m m m

THE SCOTS PEERAGE

Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE

FOR,
DAVID DOUGLAS

LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,
KENT AND CO., LIMITED

CAMBRIDGE . . BOWES AND BOWKS
GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS

THE

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S

peerage of S>cotlanD

EDITED BY

SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, C.V.O., LL.D.

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS

WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME VIII

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS
1911

All rights reserved

• ••

Cs

P35
, 8

EDITORIAL NOTE

THE death of the Rev. John Anderson, Curator of the
Historical Department of H.M. Register House, which
took place as the final pages of this, the last volume of
the Scottish Peerage were passing through the Press,
cannot be passed over unnoticed in this work. A pro-
found Record scholar with a special knowledge of early
charters, he was from the inception of the Peerage a
loyal and able colleague of the Editor. Many of the
best articles were from his pen, and whatever merits the
work may have are largely owing to his diligence and
learning. He lived to correct the proofs of the last
article he wrote, the second last article in this volume.
His death will be felt acutely by the many students
of family history who resorted to him for advice and
guidance, and to whom his varied stores of information
were always open.

It is intended to publish, as soon as possible, a supple-
mentary volume, containing a list of corrigenda et addenda,
together with a full index to the work, which is in an
advanced state of preparation.

CONTENTS

AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAOK

SOMERVILLE, SOMERVILLE, LORD, 1

SOUTHESK, CARNEGIE, EARL OF, 46

With full-page Illustration.

SPYNIE, LINDSAY, LORD, 94

STAIR, DALRYMPLE, EARL OF, 114

With full-page Illustration.

STIRLING, ALEXANDER, EARL OF, 165

STORMONT, MURRAY, VISCOUNT, 186

With full-page Illustration.

STRATHALLAN, DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF, . . . 215

STRATHEARN, ANCIENT EARLS OF, 239

STRATHEARN, MORAY, EARL OF, 255

STRATHEARN, STEWART, EARLS OF, 259

STRATHMORE AND KINGHORNE, LYON, EARL OF, . . 262
With full-page Illustration.

SUTHERLAND, SUTHERLAND, EARL OF, . . . . 318

With full-page Illustration.

TEVIOT, SPENCER, VISCOUNT OF, 366

TEVIOT, LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT, 368

TORPHICHEN, SANDILANDS, LORD, 378

With full-page Illustration.
VOL. VIII. b

viii CONTENTS

PAGB

TRAQUAIR, STEWART, EARL OF,

TULLIBARDINE, MURRAY, EARL OF, .... 410

TWEEDDALE, HAY, MARQUESS OF, 416

With full-page Illustration.

WEMYSS, WEMYSS, EARLS OF, 475

WIGTOWN, FLEMING, EARL OF, 519

WINTON, SETON, EARL OF, 559

LIST OF CONTEIBUTOES TO VOL. VIII.

J. A., ... The REV. JOHN ANDERSON, late Curator Historical
Department, H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh.

R. E. B., . . . COLONEL THE HON. ROBERT BOYLE.

G. W. C., . . GEORGE WILLIAM CAMPBELL.

A. S. C., . . ALAN S. CARNEGIE.

H. H. D., . . THE HON. HEW H. DALRYMPLE.

F. J. G., . . FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald.

H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of the
Genealogist,

H. B. M., . . H. B. M'CALL.

J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL, K.C.

K. W. M., . . KEITH W. MURRAY.

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, C.V.O., LL.D., Editor.

A. R., . . . ANDREW Ross, Ross Herald.

R., . . . . THE MARQUESS DE RUVIGNY.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERYILLE

HE name, which varies
much in spelling, indi-
cates a Norman origin,
not improbably derived
from a place called Sem-
erville, in the commune
of Graveron-Semerville,
arrondissement 1 d'Ev-
reux. In 1165 Walter de
Somerville is certified to
hold two knight's fees in
Staffordshire.2 Wichnour
in Staffordshire, given by
the Conqueror to Robert
de Stafford, and the ad-
joining manor of Alrewas
were early possessions of
this family.3 Their arms, azure, three eagles displayed be-
tween seven crosses crosslet fitchee or,4 bear a remarkable
resemblance to the arms of Lord Somerville.8 On the
failure of the male line of Wichnour in 1356, the Somer-
viles of Aston Somervile, Gloucestershire, who had been
settled there as early as 1251, 8 became the chief of that
name in England.7 By the marriage of Thomas Somerville
in the latter part of the fifteenth century to Joan, daughter
and heiress of John Aylesbury of Edstone, Warwickshire,
that estate was acquired by the Somerviles of Aston

1 Here one Guillelmus de Semcrvilla, armiger, owned land in 1306 ;
Memoires et Notes de M. Auguste Le Provost pour strvir a Fhistoire
du Departement de TEure, Evreux, 1862-72, iii. 235. 2 Shaw's Staffordshire,
i. 118. 3 Ibid., 118, 126. 4 Seal of Philip de Somerville, No. 13583 of
Catalogue of Seals in Department of MSS. Brit. Mus., vol. iii., appended
to a charter of date 1305. 6 Infra, p. 45. 6 Rudder's Gloucestershire,
241. 7 Dugdale's Warwickshire, 830.

VOL. VIII. A

2 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLE

Somervile and became their principal seat,1 though they
continued to possess Aston also till 1742, when both these
estates passed into the hands of the Scottish branch of the
family.2

A legend, which probably had its origin from a sculp-
tured stone forming the tympanum of the porch of Linton
church, narrates that a certain John or William Somerville
got the lands of Linton in Roxburghshire for killing * ane
hydeous monster in the forme of a worme ' by thrusting
down its throat on the point of his spear an iron wheel to
which were fastened burning peats.3

WILLIAM DB SOMERVILLE appears on record in Scotland
for the first time in or about 1124, shortly after King
David i. came to the throne, as a witness to the charter of
Annandale granted to Robert de Brus/ He next appears
in 1130 in a grant to the Abbey of Dunfermline, and there-
after at frequent intervals during King David's reign.5 It
was probably he who, between 1160 and 1163, gave three
acres in Linton, with teinds, to Glasgow Cathedral.6 He
was probably the father of the

WILLIAM SOMERVILLE who appears as witness to the
Great Charter of Malcolm iv. to Kelso in 1159,7 and other
charters by the same King. This William held the lands
of Carnwath, as it was with his advice that his son William
granted the church of Oarnwath with a portion of land, to
Ingelram, Bishop of Glasgow, between 1164 and 1174.8

WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE, son of the above, confirmed
to Joceline, Bishop of Glasgow, between 1180 and 1189,
the grant he had made to Bishop Ingelram of the church
of Oarnwath with half a carucate of land, a toft and
croft, common pasturage and other privileges of the town-
ship.9 In the reign of William the Lion one Grim, son of
Guy, a waggoner of Roxburgh, granted to the Abbey of

1 Dugdale's Warwickshire, 830. 2 Infra, p. 36. 3 Memorie of the Somer-
villes, i. 38-45, 64. 4 Early Scottish Charters, by Sir A. Lawrie. 6 Ibid.,
passim. 6 Beg. Epis. Glasg., i. 17. 7 Liber de Calchou, iii. 8 Reg.
Epis. Glasg., i. 45. 9 Ibid. The granter's seal bore the device of a lion
erect with the legend S. Willelmi de Somervilla ; Ibid., Father Innes's
note, p. cix; Cf. Riddell's Peerage and Constit. Law, 350 note.

SOMBRVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 3

Melrose a toft in Berwick for the salvation of his Lord,
William de Soraerville, and for the souls of himself and his
ancestors, saving the service due to his said Lord.1 He
may have been the William de Somerville who died in 1242,
and was buried at Melrose.2

The last mentioned William Somerville was succeeded by
one or more persons of the same name ; for a William de
Somerville witnessed the resignation of the lands of
Boncle in Berwickshire by Adam Spoth, in favour of
Randolph of Boncle, 2 August 1247,3 a conveyance by Roger
Lardenarius in favour of William, son of Patrick, Earl
of Dunbar/ and Christian Corbet his spouse ; 5 two charters
of the lands of Brunecnolleflat granted respectively by
William Landels and his son John in favour of the monks of
Melrose,' and discharge by Richard de Rule of 20s. a year
payable from the same lands.7 In June 1270 a William de
Sumyrvil witnesses a charter by Henry de Halyburton of
the lands of Molle to the monks of Kelso,8 and on 20 April
1281 a person of the same name is said to have witnessed a
bond of manrent between Sir Walter de Newbigging and
Sir David Barclay of Towie, another of the witnesses being
one John Somerville.9 It was probably the same William
Somerville who, according to the family historian, married
Margaret, daughter of Walter of Newbigging.10 His issue
were probably : —

1. THOMAS de Somerville.

2. Margaret, said to have been married to Sir Gillespic

or Archibald Campbell of Lochawe.11

SIR THOMAS DE SOMERVILLE was one of the Barons at the
Convention of Brigham on the Friday after the feast of
St. Gregory, being that year 18 March, 1289-90, when the
marriage of Princess Margaret to Prince Edward was pro-
posed." His name appears in Ragman Roll in 1296 as one
of those swearing fealty to Edward i.,13 being on 28 August
of that year described as ' of Lanarkshire.' In October of
the same year Herbert Maxwell, one of his Lanarkshire

1 Liber de Melros, i. 20. 2 Chron. de Mailros, 155. * The Douglas Book,
iii. 353. * See vol. iii. of this work, p. 254. 5 Liber de Melros, 1. 239.
6 Ibid., 244, 245. 7 Ibid., ii. 677. 8 Liber de Calchou, i. 143. 9 Memorie,
i. 76. 10 Ibid., 64. u Vol. i. of this work, 319. » Fcedera, Record ed.,
vol. i. pt. ii. p. 730. » Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 749, 823.

4 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB

vassals, is to have his lands restored to him.1 On 24 May
1297 he was ordered to obey the instructions of Oressingham
and Osbert of Spaldington.2 He granted to the Abbey of
Melrose relaxation from 6s. 8d. payable for a toft in Ber-
wick, being described in the charter as Thomas de Somer-
uill, Miles, Dns. de Lynton.3 He was declared a rebel by
the English King 1304, when Sir Robert Hastang made
suit for the lands of Lyntone and of Oarnewythe which
belonged to him.4 In 1308 his lands of Bathgate and Ratho
were also forfeited.5 He was probably the Thomas de
Somerville who, with Alexander Stewart, Adam Gordon,
William Soulis and other Scottish knights gave assistance
to King Edward n. in the keeping of the Castle of Rox-
burgh, and received thanks for their fidelity,8 but he pro-
bably died not long after that date. In 1304 his son and
heir is referred to as the * neveux ' of Simon Fraser, but
which of the three persons of that name it is difficult to
say. Sir Thomas Somerville had issue, so far as known : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. THOMAS.

WILLIAM 7 DE SOMERVILLE was the next who is known to

1 Rotuli Scotice, i. 27. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 884. 3 Liber de Melros,
i. 312. 4 Palgrave, Illust. Hist. Scot., i. 304. Contemporary with him
was another William de Somerville who owned certain lands in Hedgeley,
Northumberland (Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 736). On 10 January 1278-79 he
was fined for being absent from an assize at Newcastle-upon-Tyne (ibid.,
No. 148). On 12 May 1283 he gives half a mark for an assize (ibid., No.
238). On the Wednesday after the feast of S.Valentine 1292-93 he witnesses
at Scone a charter of William de Moravia of the patronage of Waleston
(Reg. Epls. Glasg., i. 202). On 16 May 1296 he and a John de Somerville,
clerk, who had been made prisoners at the surrender of Dunbar Castle,
were committed, the former to Corf e, and the latter to Conway (Cal. Doc.
Scot., ii. No. 742). On 10 October 1301 William Somerville was ordered
to be exchanged (ibid., Nos. 1243, 1244). His son, Sir John de Somerville,
though residing in Scotland, where he possessed the lands of Clifton in
Roxburghshire (Palgrave ut cit. 308), held the lands of Hedgeley by gift
from his father, but forfeited them 27 April 1296 for adhering to Baliol
(ibid., No. 736). On his swearing fealty to Edward I. they were ordered
to be restored to him, 14 March 1303-4 and 6 May 1304 (ibid., Nos. 1481,
1594). He afterwards became a follower of Bruce (Barbour'sl?rwee, ii. 45),
was taken prisoner at Methven (ibid., 215; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1811),
and hanged 30 August 1306, his lands being given to his valet (ibid., No.
1823). 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 67. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 114. 7 This may
(by a misreading) be the origin of ' Walter' of the Memorie of the Somer-
villes, but their histories are different, and Walter seems to be wholly
mythical.

SOMBRVILLB, LORD SOMBRVILLB 5

have held the barony of Linton, which he did doubtless as
the son of Sir Thomas. He is probably the same William
Somerville who appears as an adherent of the English King
in 1316 and 1318.1 He was evidently still in the English
service at his death shortly before Michaelmas 1336, and
his lands of Linton were given by King Edward in. to his
brother and heir Thomas,2 thus implying that they were
both adherents of England, as otherwise the lands would
have been forfeited. William Somerville evidently had no
surviving male issue, but he had a daughter, name not
given, who in 1318 was a prisoner in Scotland.3

SIR THOMAS SOMERVILLE succeeded his brother after
Michaelmas 1336. He may be the Thomas Somerville
who, in 1312, appears as an esquire in English service at
Dundee.4 He was a knight before 3 February 1350-51, when
with other knights, he paid his share of £'30 sterling to the
Constable of England, at Lochrnaben Castle.5 He is said
to have fought at Neville's Cross. He had letters of safe-
conduct from the King of England to visit the shrine of
St. Thomas of Canterbury on 4 November 1362, 26 April
1363, and 4 June 1364, and on 20 March 1366 he had a similar
safe-conduct to the King's dominions both in England and
elsewhere.6 On 10 March 1369 he had another safe-con-
duct to the tomb of St. Thomas.7 Thomas de Somyrvyle,
Knight, of Glasgow diocese, had an indult to choose a con-
fessor, 6 June 1372.8 He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir James Douglas of Laudonia ; 9 and, secondly, Maria de
Waus, having obtained a papal dispensation June 1354.10 He
left issue : —

1. SIR WILLIAM.

2. Thomas, who had from his father the lands of Gilmerton,

Drum, and Gutters.11 He was on the inquest at the
service of his nephew in 1406.12 He married Katherine
Straton, second daughter of the Laird of Straton, but
died without issue in 1412, when his lands returned
to the main line.13

1 Rotuli Scotice, 159, 188, 189. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iii. 374. 3 Rotuli Scotice,
i. 188. * Col. Doc. Scot., iii. p. 428. 6 Ibid., iii. No. 1551. 6 Fcedera,
C. and H., iii. pt. ii. 680, 697, 736, 788. 7 Ibid., 862. 8 Reg. Avoniensis, 187,
60. 9 Vol. vi. of this work,344. 10 Andrew Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of
the Stewarts, 436. » Memorie, i. 134. 12 Ibid., 152. 13 Ibid., 134.

G SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

3. John, who may be the Master John Sommervill who

witnessed a charter of Laurence de Hay, dominus de

Eskyndy, with consent of Findlay de Hay, his son

and heir, to John Olerk and Margaret, his wife,

daughter of the granter, of the lands of Lonyanys,

Inverness-shire, confirmed 30 November 1376.1

The Memorie assigns to Sir Thomas two daughters, one

married to Sir John Sandilands of Oalder, the other to

Sir Lawrence Baird of Posso, but of neither marriage is

there any evidence.

SIR WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE of Linton and Oarnwath
was in his father's lifetime one of the hostages for the
release of David n. by treaty 13 July 1354.2 He was again
a hostage on 16 August 1357,3 and in the treaty concluded
3 October of the same year.4 On 27 June 1371 he had a
charter from Robert n. of half the barony of Manuel, in
Stirlingshire, to himself and Katherine, his wife, on the
resignation of Christian Orousar.5 He appears to have
granted, on 3 July 1386, *a charter anentthe foundation of
a chappellanry of Sanct Michalis chapell of Oambusnethen.' 6
He died about 1400.7 It was probably he who married,
first, Katherine Halliday, heiress of Moffat ; and, secondly,
Giles, daughter of Sir John Herring of Gilmerton, having
previously received from her father half the lands of Gil-
merton for his influence in obtaining his pardon from the
King for the burning of Gilmerton Grange and its inmates,
as detailed in the Memorie.6 His widow married, secondly,
Sir William Fairlie of Braid.9 Sir William Somerville had
issue : —

1. SIR THOMAS.10

2. William, ancestor of the Somervilles of Oambo. In

1421 and 1424 he was a witness to the mortifications
af termentioned granted by his brother to the priory

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 128, No. 8; Robertson's Index, 118, No. 8.
2 Fcedera, iii. pt. i. 281. 3 Ibid., 366. * Ibid., 372. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
fol. vol. 91, No. 320, and 123 No. 21 ; Robertson's Index, 97, 320. 6 Acta
Dom. Cone., 392, 393. 7 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 2. 8 Vol. i. 93,
118-126, where both wives are assigned to a Sir "Walter of whose existence
there does not appear to be sufficient evidence ; cf. Vere Irving's Upper
Ward of Lanarkshire, ii. 493. 9 Memorie, i. 135. 10 There is a John
with a wife Margaret Edmonston interpolated herein the Memorie, with
her son Sir Thomas, and so on.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 7

of Lesmahagow. He was probably the William Somer-
ville, scutifer, who witnessed the charter of confir-
mation of the regality of Eskdalemuir by Archibald,
Earl of Wigtoun and Longueville, to Melrose, dated
10 December 1422.1

THOMAS DE SOMERVILLE of Linton and Carnwath (com-
monly called first Lord Somerville, but see infra p. 9, where
the numeration adopted requires the reducing by one of
the number hitherto applied to each Lord), was born about
1370. In 1392 he had a charter from Robert HI. to himself
and Janet Stewart, his wife, of the barony of Oambus-
nethan, in Lanarkshire, together with the corn rent due
of old to the King, on the resignation of Sir Alexander
Stewart of Darnley and Johanna, his wife. The holding was
blench for a pair of gilt spurs.2 On 26 February 1400-1
his charter of the lands of Newbigging, in favour of his
cousin William Newbigging, was confirmed by Robert in.3
He was served heir to his father on 1 March 1406.4 On 31
March 1421 he was bailie to Archibald, Earl of Douglas,
Lord of Galloway and Annandale, in the lordship of Douglas.5
On 7 August 1421 he granted to the priory of St. Machutus,
at Lesmahagow, a dependency of the Abbey of Kelso,
certain lands lying in his towns of Linton and Hoslaw, in
the barony of Linton in puram elemosinam.* On 13 Dec-
ember 1423 he had a safe-conduct to England to meet
James I., and was one of the guarantors of the treaty for
his release, 28 March 1424.7 On 20 April of the same year
he granted a charter in favour of S. Michael's chapel of
Oambusnethan.8 In the same year he, with consent of
William, his son and heir, founded the Collegiate Church of
Oarnwath for a provost and six prebendaries.' Of the
church then built by him, the north transept, called
St. Mary's or College aisle, alone remains, and is now used

1 The Douglas Book, iii. 53. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 198, No. 11 ;
Robertson's Index, 151, 11. The old corn rent was ten chalders of wheat
and ten of bear ; Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 15, No. 79. 3 Carnwath Inventory,
Bundle?, No. 2. * Memorie, i. 152. 5 The Douglas Book, iii. 242. 6 Beg.
Mag. Sig., 26 May 1427. 7 Fcedera, x. 309, 332. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 393,
where he is called William Somervale, Lord of Carnwath. 9 Spottis-
woode's Beligious Houses, annexed to Keith's Catalogue, 466; cf.
Memorie, i. 166.

8 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMEBVILLE

as the mortuary chapel of the family of Lockhart of Lee
and Oarnwath. In June 1424 he granted, also with consent
of William his son, an annualrent of ten merks from his
lands of Manuel to a chaplain to say perpetual masses for
the soul of Randolph Weir at the altar of St. Mary, in Les-
mahagow, the patronage to be exercised by himself and
Thomas Weir of Black wood alternately.1 On 13 January
1424-25 he granted to Robert Maxwell, son and heir of
Herbert Maxwell, Knight, Lord of Oarlaverock, and his wife
Janet, daughter of John Forester of Oorstorphine, a charter
of the lands of Liberton in Oarnwath, on the resignation
of Herbert Maxwell, being therein described as cousin of
Robert Maxwell.2 On the return of James i. from captivity
he was one of the few admitted to the King's confidence.3
He was one of the consenters on the King's behalf to the
partition of Hassington by Patrick of Dunbar, Lord of Beill,
between the Abbot of Melrose and Walter of Haliburton on
the Wednesday in Whitsun week 1428, being described as
Justice.4 In an Instrument of Perambulation of the lands
of Gladsmuir on 25 September 1430 he is described as
' nobilis vir Thomas de Somervile Dominus de Carnwath ac
Justiciarius Domini nostri Regis ex parte australi de
Forth.' 5 As ' Thomas Dominus Somervile ' he appears as
one of the conservators of a truce with the English 15
December 1430.6 He is, however, styled Thomas Dominus
de Somervyle when he was one of the conservators of
another truce 20 March 1438,7 and on 13 October 1434, when
he presided at the perambulation and definition of marches
of the lands belonging to the nuns of North Berwick, he is
described as Thomas Symmeruell, Lord of Oarnebeith, Jus-
ticiary of the King south of the Forth.8 He is also called
Thomas de Somervile, dominus de Carnewithe, in a charter
of 22 December 1439.9 He attended the Parliament held at
Perth on 10 January 1434-35 when he was elected and sworn
one of the Lords Auditors.10 He died in December 1444,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1424. 2 _?Mdej 4 February 1424-25; Book of
Caerlavcrock, i. 140 ; ii. 425. 3 Ty tier's Hist, of Scot., 2nd ed. iii. 187.
* Liber de Metros, ii. 520. 6 Charters and Writs concerning the Royal
Burgh of Haddington, 1318-1543, by J. G. Wallace James, M.B., 1895.
6 Rymer's Feeder a, x. 487. 7 Ibid., 695. 8 Notarial Copy of Notarial In-
strument, Laing Charters, No. 113. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 September
1440. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 22.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 9

and was buried at Carnwath. Before July 1391, during his
father's lifetime, lie married Janet Stewart, above-men-
tioned. He married again, in terms of a dispensation dated
2 November 1411, Elizabeth Keith, widow, successively, of
Sir Adam Gordon of Huntly and Sir Nicholas Erskine of
Kinnoull. She died about 1436. He is also said to have
married Mary, daughter of Henry Sinclair, first Earl of
Orkney.1 He left issue : —

1. WILLIAM, first Lord Somerville.

2. Thomas, who received from his father the lands of

Racklay in the barony of Oarnwath, and his son,
James, marrying the daughter and heiress of the
Laird of Gladstanes, these lands came to the name
of Somerville.2

3. Mary, said to have been married to Sir William Hay

of Yester, who got with her the lands of Auchter-
mure 1427.3

4. Giles, married to Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig,

receiving from her father the lands of Finnington,
Becryhill, and Heathryhill in Oambusnethan.4

5. Margaret, married, first, in 1435, to Sir Roger Kirk-

patrick of Oloseburn, with issue.5

6. a daughter, said to have been married to Sir

David Scott of Branxholm, with issue, but no
evidence is forthcoming.

I. WILLIAM DE SOMERVILLE, described as son and heir of
his father on 3 November 1421, 9 was served heir to his
father in the baronies of Oarnwath, Linton, and Oambus-
nethan, and in the lands of Gilmerton 10 June 1445.7 He
was created a Lord of Parliament between 28 June 1445,
when he is styled William, Lord of Summerville, squire,8
and 3 July 1445,9 when he is described as DOMINUS
SOMERVILLE. On 7 July M49 he granted a charter of

1 Memorie, i. 156 note ; cf . vol.vi. of this work, 37 and 570. 2 Memorie,
i. 175, 398. 3 Ibid., 168, 169. 4 Ibid. 5 Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 44 ; cf.
vol. v. of this work, 51 n. 3, quoting Sir George Mackenzie's Pedigree, 50,
where a somewhat mythical husband, Sir Thomas Ker of Kershaugh,
has been assigned to her. 6 Inventory of Wigtown Papers, Scot. Record
Soc., Nos. 248, 406. 7 Memorie, i. 178, where the obviously erroneous date
of 1435 is given. 8 Reg. Episcopatus Srechinensis, i. 103. 9 Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 59. He may have been Lord Somerville on 1 or 2 July, but this is
not certain ; ibid., 60.

10 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE

the lands of Newbigging to Sir Robert Livingstone and
Margaret, his spouse.1 He had a safe-conduct as commis-
sioner to treat with England 16 October 1449, and was a
conservator of truce on 15 November following. He had
safe-conduct to England, 17 April 1451, as a commissioner
to settle infractions of the truce; again on 5 July 1451, and
again he is a conservator 14 August 1451, and finally on
23 May 1453.2 Out of special favour to him the town of
Oarnwath was, on 2 June 1451, erected into a free burgh of
barony, with right to have a cross and hold a market every
Thursday.3 He witnessed sixty-two charters of James n.*
He died at Oowthally of a surfeit of fruit on 20 August
1456. He married Janet, daughter of Sir John Mowat of
Stenhouse. She died within two years after her husband,
and they were both buried in the college aisle of Oarnwath
church.5 They had issue : —

1. JOHN, second Lord Somerville.

2. Thomas, of Plane, Stirlingshire, who, on 27 February

1449-50, had a charter to himself and his wife, Eliza-
beth de Airth, a widow, one of the heirs of Sir
William de Airth of Plane, of the lands of Oraigs-
quarter, part of the lands and barony of Plane,
Oarnock, and Glorat in Stirlingshire, and Fordale in
Fife.6 He has been identified as the ' Thorn of Sumer-
wel' mentioned in the indenture between Robert,
Lord Fleming, on the one part, and Gilbert, Lord
Kennedy, and Sir Alexander Boyd of Duchall on the
other, of date 10 February 1465, and probably was
concerned with his brother, the second lord, in the
abduction of James in.7 He died before 2 April

1482.8 survived by his widow, who was living 1 May

151 1.9 He had issue : —

(1) William,10 who died without issue before 31 May 1508.11

(2) David, of Plane, married Christina Hepburn,12 and had issue

Thomas of Plane.13 The barony of Plane remained in the
possession of the family till 1634, when it was sold by .James
Somerville of Plane to Thomas Nicholson of Carnock.14

1 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 3. 2 Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 242, 253,
283, 286, 300, 334. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., passim. 6 Memorie, i. 209.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Tytler's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd ed., vol. iv. pp. 174,176,
and note G, p. 345, where the indenture is given at length. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 18 April 1482. • Ibid, w 75^ 3 March 1458-59. " Ibid. 12 Ibid.
13 Ibid., 27 November 1523. M Ibid., 28 June 1634 ; cf. Memorie, i. 206, 207,

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLE 11

3. Mary, married to Ralph Weir of Blackwood, without

issue.1

4. Janet, married to James, son and heir of William

Cleland of that Ilk.2

II. JOHN, second Lord Somerville, was one of the leaders
of the Scottish force which defeated the English at the
battle of Sark 23 October 1449.3 He is mentioned as a
witness in an instrument of resignation on 4 June 1451,
being described as son and heir-apparent of William, Lord
Somerville.4 On 22 October 1456 he was served heir to his
father in Carnwath, Oambusnethan, and the fourth part of
Stenhouse,5 aud in the half of Gilmerton.6 On 11 June 1457
and 12 September 1459 he was a conservator of truce with
England.7 On 6 April 1459 he had a pardon under the
Great Seal for forging the seal of his son-in-law's father,
Lord Campbell, to a receipt for money, and on the 15th of
the same month his twenty-pound land in the barony of
Manuel, Stirlingshire, was granted to the Queen on his
resignation.8 He attended James n. at the siege of Rox-
burgh in 1460, where the King was killed.9 He took part
in the abduction of James in., then a boy of fourteen,
from Linlithgow to Edinburgh on 9 July 1466, for which,
with Lord Boyd and others, he was pardoned by Act of
Parliament 13 October, confirmed by charter of 25 October
of the same year.10 He sat in the Parliament of 1469 as a
Lord Baron.11 In July 1474 he entertained the King at
Cowthally when there occurred the incident of * spits and
raxes ' told by his descendant.12 On 26 November 1466 he
granted a precept to infef t James Livingston in certain lands
in Newbigging, and on 21 April 1477 there was a decree of
Council against him at Livingston's instance declaring these
lands free of recognition.13 On 29 April 1477 he had, on his
own resignation, a charter of Cambusnethan and half of
Stenhouse to himself and his second wife.14 Between 1473
and 1491 he frequently appears as a litigant.15 He died in

1 Memorie, i. 195, 205. 2 Ibid., 195. 3 Auchinleck Chron., 40. * Reg.
de Dunfermline, 327. 5 Memorie, i. 211. 6 Ibid. 7 Rymer's Fasdera, xi.
893, 434. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Memorie, i. 220. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. » Lord
Elibank's Protest, infra p. 35. 12 Memorie, i. 241. 13 Carnwath Inven-
tory, Bundle 7, Nos. 6, 8. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 15 Acta Dom. Cone, and
Acta Dom. And. passim.

12

November 1491 and was buried in the college aisle of
Oarnwath church.1 He married, first, on 10 July 1446
(contract dated 20 February 1445-46 2), Helen, daughter of
Sir Adam Hepburn of Hailes, and sister of Patrick, first
Lord Hailes,3 by whom he had issue :—

1. WILLIAM, Baron of Oarnwath,4 born 1453 or 1456.5

On 2 May 1477 he had a charter of the baronies of
Oarnwath and Linton and the superiority of Gilmerton,
on the resignation of and subject to the liferent of
his father.6 He died vita patris between 18 May
and 14 November 1491, 7 and was buried at Oarnwath.8
He is said to have married, first, on 13 June 1476,
Marjory Montgomery, sister of Hugh, first Earl of
Eglinton ; 9 and, secondly, Janet, daughter of William
Douglas of Drumlanrig, to whom he had been
affianced as early as 12 October 1478.10 She was
afterwards married to Sir Alexander Gordon, younger
of Lochinvar. He had issue : —

(1) JOHN, third Lord.

(2) HUGH, fourth Lord.

(3) Mary, married to James Lockhart of Lee, and had issue.11

2. Elizabeth, married to Gillespic or Oelestin, eldest son

of Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochawe, first Lord Camp-
bell.12

3. Helen, married to Sir John Jardine of Applegarth.

4. Catherine, married to George Lauder of Halton.13
The second Lord married, secondly, in March 1455-56,

Mariota, daughter of Sir William Baillie of Lamington.14
She survived him,15 and married, secondly, Sir John Ross,
first Lord Ross of Halkhead, who divorced her. She was
alive January 1505-6.16 By her he had issue :—
4. Sir John of Quothquan, first Baron of Cambusnethan,

1 Memorie, i. 268. 2 Ibid., 194. 3 Cf. vol. ii. 141. * Ada Dom. Cone.,
6 Memorie, i. 274 ; Acta Dom. And., 155, 165. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
7 Acta Dom. And., 155, 165. 8 Memorie, i. 274. 9 Contract dated at
Glasgow 1 April of that year, Memorie, i. 251 ; cf. vol. iii. of this work,
433 ; Complete Peerage, vii. 186. 10 Acta Dom. Cone., 8, 247, 248.
11 Douglas's Baronage, 324, ii. 325, i. " Vol. i. 332. 13 Acta Aud., 1482-83,
MS. Reg. Ho. ; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 25 August 1517. u Memorie, i. 211. 16 She
is generally said to have married Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss, but this
is a mistake, though at one time it was proposed that he should marry her
daughter; seeped, p. 15. »« Acta Dom. Cone., xvii. f. 182.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 13

founder of the family of that name, which for a time
rivalled the main line, born 1457. He had from his
father, with his mother's consent, a charter of the
barony of Cambusnethan under reservation of their
liferent confirmed 20 July 1488.1 His father at
various times conveyed to him fully the half of his
estates, a considerable part of Oarnwath besides the
ten-merk land of the manor of Roberton, with the
lands of Kingledores in Peeblesshire.2 He fought on
the side of James in. at Sauchieburn and was taken
prisoner ; but he afterwards was an intimate friend
of James iv., who came to his * infare ' at Oowthally,3
when the great feasting gave rise to the nickname
of the * Pudding Somervilles.' 4 Gifts of horses, a
crane and wild geese, plovers and live dotterels,
are mentioned as having been presented by him to
the King.5 On 4 January 1500-1 he had a Crown
charter of the ten-pound land of Prestwickshaws in
Kyle-Stewart, Ayrshire, on the successive resigna-
tions of Thomas Somerville of Braxfleld and Janet
Somerville, with consent of her husband John
Symington. On 17 March 1503-4 he had a Crown
charter of part of Gilmerton, of an extent of forty-six
merks six shillings and eightpence, which had been
in the King's hands for sixty years, having reverted
to the Crown by disclamation, and the gift of them to
Cambusnethan was afterwards the cause of a tedious
lawsuit.8 On 13 March 1507-8 he had a Crown
charter of certain lands in the barony of Oarnwath,
extending in all to a forty-pound land of old extent
which had reverted to the King by recognition.1 He
was guardian to his nephews during their minority,
and retained control of the imbecile third Lord
after he came of age ; and he is accused by the
writer of the Memorie of having taken advantage of
his position for his own aggrandisement ; but in the
same work he is credited with getting the holdings

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. z Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. 3 Memorie, i. 296 et
seq. 4 The Popular Rhymes of Scotland, by Robert Chambers, 1826, p. 210,
quoting an unpublished passage in the original preface to the Memorie.
6 Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, ii. 345 ; iii. 172, 187, 347 ; iv. 86. 346.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Memorie, i. 281 et seq. ; cf. infra, p. 23. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

14 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE

of Oarnwath and Linton changed from ward to
blench.1 He fell at Plodden 9 September 1513.2 He
married, 3 July 1489, Elizabeth, daughter of John
Oarmichael of Balmeadie by Elizabeth or Isabella
Sibbald, widow of George, fourth Earl of Angus,3
and had issue : —

(1) John, second Baron of Cambusnethan, called Red Bag, from

his wearing a pouch covered with red satin to hold his
hawk's meat.4 On his first marriage he had a charter
from his father of the lands of Gilmerton and Gutters,
except the lands and place of Drum.6 He was served heir
to his father, and infeft in his estate in 1515.6 Buchanan
describes him as Juvenis nobilis et magni animi, and says
that he led the attack on Sir James Hamilton at the raid of
Jedwood Forest in 1519, slew five of the Hamiltons, and put
the rest to flight.7 He was prominent also at Cleanse the
Causeway, for which his estates were declared forfeited 7
April 1522, but restored on 3 August 1525.8 After his
father's death he acted in name of his cousin, the third
Lord.9 He died in 1553, 10 having married, first, Janet,
daughter of Adam Hepburn of Crags. In 1515-16 this mar-
riage was declared null, but the children legitimate.11 He
married, secondly (contract 10 July 1510), Margaret Graham,
daughter of William, first Earl of Montrose,12 and had issue.

(2) William of Tarbrax.

(3) Mary, said to have been contracted to William, second Earl

of Montrose, but the marriage never took place.13

(4) Margaret, married to John Nisbet of Dalzell.14

(5) a daughter, married to John Hamilton of Newton, who

purchased from Hugh, fourth Lord Somerville, the lands of
Tweedie and the five-merk land of old extent of Catcastle,
in the barony of Stenhouse.18 He died in 1535. From this
marriage Sir Frederick Harding Anson Hamilton, Bart., of
Silverton Hill, Lanarkshire, and Avon Cliff, Stratford-on-
Avon, is said to be descended.18

1 Vol. i. 304. 2 Exch. Rolls, xix. 468. 3 Memorie, i. 297 ; Nisbet's Heraldry,
ii. App. 276. * Memorie, i. 305. 5 Confirmed 13 March 1511-12, Reg. Mag.
Sig. 8 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 276. 7 Opera, Edin., 1715, folio, p. 261.
8 A eta Parl. Scot. , ii. 298. 9 The Douglas Book, i v. 78, 79, 79-82. 10 Memorie,
i. 415. u Lib. Officialis S. Andree, 1 ; cf. vol. ii. of this work, 150.
12 Vol. vi. of this work, 226. 13 Memorie, i. 306 ; vol. vi. of this work,
228. 14 Laing Charters, 296. 16 Douglas's Baronage, 425, i. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., 26 March 1531. 16 Burke's Peerage. The writer of the Appendix
to Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 276, gives two other daughters, Elizabeth, married
to Robert Dalzell of that Ilk, and Helen, married to Robert Boyd of Kil-
marnock (see vol. v. of this work, p. 155), both of whom, he says, left issue,
but there is no corroborative authority for these. Besides these, he
says the first Baron of Cambusnethan had two other lawful sons, Michael
and James, who are witnesses to a charter by Lord Somerville to
Chancellor of Shieldhill, 12 September 1508, but whether these had issue
or were married does not appear.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 15

5. Marion, married, as his second wife, to Allan, son of

Sir Stephen Lockhart of Cleghorn, and had issue.1

6. Alison, contracted to Humphrey Colquhoun of Luss,

but the marriage did not take place.2
The second Lord had also by one of his wives : —

7. Giles, married to Thomas Weir of Blackwood. On

12 October 1483 she had sasine of the five-merk land
of Broughton in Peeblesshire, also of the lands of
Mossmening in the barony of Lesmahagow in lieu of
the tocher given with her by her father.3

III. JOHN, third Lord Somerville, born about 1484/ On
16 December 1491 he was served heir to his grandfather in
some lands in Newbigging. On 8 April 1500 he was served
heir to his father in the lands of Gilmerton.5 On 13 March
1507-8 he had a charter of the barony of Camwath except
that part granted by charter of same date to his uncle, Sir
John of Quoth quan and Oambusnethan.6 Here for the first
time appears the reddendum of a pair of hose containing
half an ell of English cloth to be given to the fastest runner
from the east end of the town of Oarnwath to the cross
called Oawlo Cross. Being of weak intellect, the custody of
the third lord was a subject of dispute between his brother,
afterwards the fourth Lord, and his uncle, Sir John of Quoth-
quan, whose widow and son Red Bag also maintained the
right.7 On 27 May 1508 he infeft John, Lord Maxwell, in
the lands of Liberton in the barony of Oarnwath.8 It was
in his time, according to the Memorie, that Linton was
sold to the Kers8 though it continued to figure in the
titles of the lordship even after Ker of Littledean's Grown
charter of 1594.10 He died before 27 October 1522, having
married Agnes, daughter of Humphrey Oolquhoun of Luss.
She appears as his widow in 1525 and 1528.

IV. HUGH, fourth Lord Somerville, born about I486.11
Before succeeding his elder brother he attached himself to

1 Lang's Life of John Gibson Lockhart, i. 6 ; Nisbet's Heraldic Plates,
18, says Sir Stephen himself. 2 Protocol Book of James Young, 13 Feb-
ruary 1492 93. 3 Douglas's Baronage, 154, i. ii. * Memorie, i. 274. 5 Ibid.,
276, 278. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; cf. supra, p. 13. T Rec. Parl., 23 November
1513, p. 534. 8 Book of Caerlaverock, i. 165. 9 Memorie, 168, 304. 10 Infra,
seventh Lord. u Fraser's Chiefs of Colquhoun, i. 69, 70 ; see also Acta
Dom. Cone., xiii. 143.

16 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

the Hamilton faction in opposition to his uncle Sir John
of Quothquan, who was an adherent of the Douglases.*
Having got the management of the lordship, he took up
his residence at the tower of Carnwath, where he built
the market-cross.2 On 27 October 1522 he was served
heir to his brother, the third Lord, in the lands of Carn-
wath.3 After coming into possession he made large addi-
tions to Cowthally.4 He sat in Parliament 16 November
1524 and 22 February 1524-25.6 In 1522 and 1523 he had
sasine of the barony of Oarnwath and of the half of Sten-
house, and patronage of the church of Muirhall. In 1525
he had sasine of Linton and the patronage of the church.*
He had from his father-in-law James, Earl of Arran, a
charter of Drum, Gutters, Gilmerton, Oarnwath and certain
other lands in the counties of Edinburgh and Lanark.7 On 21
July 1529 he had a charter of Oarnwath under the Great Seal.8
On 10 April 1538 he had a Crown charter of Linton with the
patronage of the church in succession to his brother : the
reddendum being a red rose and five merks of castle-
wards.9 He is the first-named witness in the instrument
of protest, of date 27 November 1539, at the instance of
Dunbar, Archbishop of Glasgow, against Cardinal Beaton's
erecting and carrying his cross at Dumfries in the diocese
of Glasgow.10 On 31 December 1540 he received from the
King for a large composition the forty-pound land of Liber-
ton in the barony of Carnwath which had been held of him-
self by Finnart, and had come to the Crown by Finnart's
forfeiture."

When James v. threw off the Douglas domination in 1528
Lord Somerville joined him at Stirling, and for the rest of
his reign was a favourite at Court. Certain disputes be-
tween himself and his cousin of Cambusnethan were settled
by the King as arbiter under a submission dated 30 May
1532.12 With many other Scottish nobles Lord Somerville

1 Memorie, 314, 315. 2 Not the present one which is figured on plate 95
of Scottish Market Crosses, by John Small, 1900. 3 Carnwath Inventory,
Bundle 1, No. 3. * Memorie, i. 322, 332, 354. 5 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 285,
288. 6 Responde, dated 23 September; Exch. Rolls, xv. 603, 604, 636.

7 Composition paid 1524, Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, v. 172.

8 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 1. No. 7. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Exch. Rolls,
xviii. 495. 10 Reg.Epis. Glasg., 553. u Reg. Mag. Sig., under date of charter
and 3 January 1538-39. 12 Memorie, i. 372.

SOMEBVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 17

was taken prisoner at Solway Moss, on 24 November 1542,
and detained in England till the next year. His income
was estimated at 400 merks, and he was ordered to be
released 1 July 1543.1 His ransom was fixed at 1000 merks,
and his eldest son became hostage for him. During his
captivity lie and several of his fellow-prisoners engaged to
further the designs of Henry vm., even so far as the
delivery of the Scottish strongholds to England.2 After
his return to Scotland he acted in concert with the Earl of
Angus, Sir George Douglas, and the other Scots Lords in the
pay of Henry, and received money himself from the same
source.3 He attended the meeting of the party held at
Douglas Oastle on 25 October 1543, and was appointed to
proceed to England and report their minds to the King/
but on 1 November he and Lord Maxwell, another of the
party, were apprehended by command of the Governor, the
Earl of Arran, and imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle. He
was afterwards removed to Blackness, Arran declaring
that the letters found in his possession contained no less
than high treason.5 He was at liberty again on 2 April
1544.9 In June 1544 he joined in the agreement by the
principal Scots nobility to support the Queen-mother as
Regent against the Earl of Arran.7 In the same year he
shared the rout of the Scottish army at the siege of Cold-
ingham.8 He was at the convention of the nobility held
at Stirling on 10 June 1546 after the murder of Cardinal
Beaton,' and acted in rotation as one of the four members
of council to be always present with the Governor.10

He was, however, a Protestant " and still adhered to the
English interest. On 21 March 1548-49 he writes from
Cowthally to Wharton assuring him of his devotion to
England, which would have lost him his head but for
Argyll, 'that is comit of my hous.' The Governor then
took * ane stone house ' and forty-pound land and still
withheld them, and ' gert sla the person of Liberton quhilk

1 Rymer's Fcedera, xiv. 797. 2 The Hamilton Papers, i. 376. 3 Ibid.,
i. 526 ; ii. 165, 169, 180 ; Sadler's State Papers and Letters, i. 178. 4 Sadler
to Henry, 30 October 1543, The Hamilton Papers, ii. 132. 6 Sadler to
Suffolk and Tunstall, 10 November 1543, ibid., 151. 6 Hertford to Henry,
ibid., 321. In these volumes and in Sadler's Letters there is frequent
mention of him. 7 Tytler's Hist., 2nd ed., v. 364, 8 Ibid., 311. e Ibid., vi.
4 note. 10 P. C. Reg., 10 July to 10 August 1546, 19 March 1546-47. " Tytler,
v. 338.

VOL. VIII. B

18 SOMEBVILLE, LORD SOMEBVILLE

was the best of my name next myself herfor.' He repre-
sents himself as strongly opposed to the Governor, but * his
frendis legis so ner me that thai mycht desstroy my boundis
in half ane day,' and adds * I would you would let my son
come home for twenty days upon sureties that he might
ger me ken your mind herein.' 1 The son referred to was
probably the one taken prisoner by the English in a skirmish
near Drumlanrig.2 He died in 1549,3 and was buried in
Carnwath Church, where his tomb still remains. Suffolk
and Tunstall describe him as a poor man, needing help in
his necessity.4 He had lived extravagantly, spending large
sums on Court dress, to pay for which on one occasion, his
descendant says, he sold to the Hospital of St. Mary Mag-
dalene in Edinburgh two annualrents of £40 and £20 from
the lands of Carnwath.5 He also entertained the King with
the lavish hospitality for which Cowthally had already been
remarkable, gaining for it among the common people the
name of Cow-daily.6 He married, first, on 20 December
1510, Anne Hamilton, natural daughter of James, first Earl
of Arran ; but she and two sons she bore him died of small-
pox in 1516. (See title Hamilton.) He married, secondly,
Janet, daughter of William Maitland of Lethington.7 She
died after 15 August 1559,8 and was buried in the same
tomb as her husband, having had issue : —

1. JAMES, fifth Lord.

2. John, styled of Broomhill.9 He expressed a desire to

have his elder brother home from England to avenge
his father's apprehension.10 He was parish clerk
of Quothquan, and in the feud between the Somer-
villes and the Lindsays was, with others, replegi-
ated by the Archbishop of Glasgow on 22 November
1555 to underlie the law for hindering John Lindsay of
Covington from coming to the head court of the
shire of Lanark and for wounding Covington's natural

1 Cal. of State Papers relating to Scotland (Bain), i. 173. 2 Lennox
and Wharton to Somerset, 25 February 154748, ibid., 82. 3 Ada Dom.
Cone, et Sess., xxv. f. 82. * 23 November 1543, Hamilton Papers, ii. 180.
6 Memorie, i. 389 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 January 1540-41, 4 December 1541.
* Memorie, i. 12, 299 note. This shows that then, as now, in Carnwath,
the name of the castle was pronounced Couthaily. T Cf. vol. iv. of this
work, 364. 8 Exch. Rolls, xix. 449. 9 Acts and Decreets, Dccxxvi. 229.
10 Sadler to Suffolk and Tunstall, 10 November 1543 ; Hamilton Pavers,
ii. 152.

SOMBRVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 19

brother ; the Earl of Angus being his surety. Coving-
ton in his turn was, with others, convicted of invading
him for his slaughter.1 In the convention of July
1567 he was arraigned on a charge of treason as
accessory to the murder of Darnley and the abduc-
tion of the Queen.2 He died after 1583.3

3. Hugh, founder of the family of Spital, which was next

in importance after Cambusnethan/ and took its
name from a forty-shilling land near where Carnwath
burn meets the South Medwyn.5 He married a
daughter of John Tweedie of Drummelzier,6 with
issue.

4. Robert, who came to the Queen's will on 28 November

1555 for hurting and wounding John Lindsay, natural
brother of the Laird of Oovington.7 He died before
5 March 1590-91, leaving a son Hugh.8

5. Michael.9

6. William, vicar of Kirkbean.10

7. Margaret, married to Charles Murray of Cockpool

(contract dated 2 January 1547 "), from whom she had
a charter of the ten-pound land of Arbigland in life-
rent."

8. Agnes, married, in 1533, to John, son and apparent

heir of James Tweedie, son and apparent heir of John
Tweedie of Drummelzier, and with her husband had a
charter from his grandfather of the ten-pound land of
Hopcailzo.13 The King was present at the marriage.14
She was married, secondly, probably as his second
wife, to William Murray of Romanno, who after-
wards married Helen Henderson.15

9. Elizabeth, married, in 1541, to John Oarmichael of that

Ilk.16 She had a charter from him of the ten-pound
land of Netherton of Carmichael in liferent,17 and had
issue.

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 383*. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 6. 3 Pro-
tocol Book of James Harland, fol. 235b. * Memorie, i. 457. 6 Orig. Par.,
i. 126. 6 Memorie, i. 406. 7 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 383*. 8 P. C.
Reg., iv. 593. 9 Acts and Decreets, xxv. 203. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xxxviii.
194. " Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvi. 36. 12 Confirmed 29 January 1547-
48, Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Confirmed 17 December 1533 ; Reg. Mag. Sig.
14 Memorie, i. 385. 16 Genealogist, new ser., xi. 194. 16 Vol. iv. of this
work, 577. n Confirmed 27 June 1541, Reg. Mag. Sig.

20 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

10. Some affirm a daughter married to Sir James Lindsay
of Pittardie.1

V. JAMES, fifth Lord Somerville, born about 1518. On 14
April 1536 he had a charter of Carnwath from his father,
and was infeft therein same month.2 In March 1542-43 he
went to England as a hostage for his father, at whose
urgent request, representing him 'very sick of the stone
. . . which disease he had by kind,'3 he was released, and
returned to Scotland before 2 April 1544. He is said to
have told Angus he would stand by him whatever under-
standing his father had with Arran. He is described by
Suffolk as ' not a most personable man, but noted to be a
man of courage by those that know.' * He was present at
the flight from Goldingham on 30 November 1544.5 In
1549-50 he had sasine of Carnwath in succession to his
father.6 On 19 March of that year he granted a precept
of clare constat to William Livingston of certain lands in
Newbigging.7 He resigned the lands of Blackpool and
Blackcastle and the eastern half of Auchingray in the
barony of Oarnwath, receiving, on 25 July 1550, a new charter
to himself and his wife.8 In the same year he had sasine of
Linton.9 On 16 February 1552 he granted a charter of the
lands of Liberton to Sir James Hamilton of Oraufurdjohn.10
On 22 November 1555 William Baillie of Bagbie and others
were replegiated by the Earl of Morton to his regality of
Dalkeith, to underlie the law for invading Lord Somerville
for his slaughter on 1 October of that year. In the feud
with the Lindsays above referred to (pp. 18, 19) Lord Somer-
ville became surety for many of the accused." In 1559 he
had sasine of Braxfield, subject to his mother's liferent.12
He was one of the principals for the Queen-Regent's party
at the communing at Preston,13 but he signed the bond of
the Scottish nobility of 27 April 1560 to set forward the
reformation of religion, to expel the French and take part
with the Queen of England's army sent for that purpose.

1 Memorie, i. 408. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 2. 3 Sadler's
State Papers and Letters, i. 182, 183. 4 Hamilton Papers, i. 473 ; ii. 164,
177. 6 Diurnal of Occurrentg, 36. 6 Exch. Bolls, xviii. 489. 7 Carn-
wath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 11. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Exch. Rolls,
xviii. 495. 10 Carnwath Inventory. n Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i.
*369, *382, *383 12 Exch. Rolls, xix. 449. « Knox's Hist., i. 369.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 21

He was also one of the nobles who ratified the treaty of
Berwick on 10 May 1560. He joined in the proposal for a
marriage between Elizabeth and Arran, and was present
at the siege and surrender of Oastle Semple ; l but he dis-
sented from the Acts of 1560 establishing the Protestant
religion, saying with Athole and Borthwick that he would
believe as his fathers believed.2 On 5 September 1565 he
signed the bond of the Lords and Barons of the west country
to serve the King and Queen and the Earl of Lennox their
lieutenant, and in the expedition against Moray and the
other rebel Lords, he was, on 10 October, appointed to ac-
company the King in command of the rearguard.3 He signed
the Hamilton bond of 8 May 1568,4 and joining the Queen's
army with three hundred men, fought at Langside, where
he was severely wounded.5 With Argyll and other Lords
he wrote to Elizabeth on 28 July and 24 August, urging the
release of the Queen of Scots, and to the Duke of Alva on
30 July 1568, begging him to obtain his master's interven-
tion to the same end.6 He died at Oowthally in December
1569,7 and was buried in Oarnwath Ohurch, being the last
Lord Somerville there interred.8 He married, first, in or
before 1529, Jean, natural daughter of James, first Earl of
Arran, but by her he had apparently no issue ; 8 secondly,
Agnes, daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart. She
had a grant of the lif erent of the four-pound land of Moshat
and others.10 By her, who long survived him, he had
issue : —

1. HUGH, sixth Lord Somerville.

2. James, styled of Girdwood,11 who had some lands in

Oarnwath Moor given to him for his patrimony.12 On
7 January 1595-96 there is a complaint against him by
James Durham for breaking into his barn and taking
goods and gear f urth thereof.13 He may be the James
Somerville, brother to the Laird of Oovingtou,
accused with Oovington and others of cruelly hurting

1 Col. of State Papers relating to Scotland (Bain), i. 383, 403, 465, 490.
* Laing's Knox, vi. 117, but cf. the editor's note, and vol. ii. of this work,
110. 3 P. C. Reg., i. 363, 379. * Cal. of State Papers, ii. 403. 5 Memorie,
i. 423-425. « Cal. of State Papers, ii. 468, 469, 488. " Funeral entry in
Lyon Office. 8 Memorie, i. 440. * Vol. iv. of this work, 365. 10 Con-
firmed 9 April 1536, Reg. Mag. Sig. » Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixxvi. 201.
•" Memorie, i. 439. »» P. C. Reg., v. 670.

22 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE

a servant of Mr. John Somerville, Rector of Liberton,
16 November 1554.1 He married a daughter of Lindsay
of Oovington, by whom he had, with other issue,

John, minister of Ednam 1640, who by his wife, Margaret Knox,2
had issue.

From this James, second son of the fifth Lord, the
Somervilles of Brisbane, co. Cork, claim descent.3

3. Margaret, contracted, 23 November 1563, to Alexander

Jardine, younger of Applegarth,4 but it is probable
the marriage did not take place, as the Memorie says
she was hypochondriac, and died unmarried.

4. Agnes, married (contract 8 August 1567 5) to Somerville

of Plane, and had issue.

5. Hugh, probably illegitimate, of Wolfroddis, died in

August 1608.8

VI. HUGH, sixth Lord Somerville, born 1547.7 After the
assassination of the Regent Moray he was present at the
convention of the Lords of the Secret Council on 3 March
1569-70.8 On 4 April 1570 he was served heir in general to
William, Master of Somerville, his great-grandfather, and
heir in special to his father in Oarnwath.9 On 9 April 1570
he was present at the meeting of the Lords of the Queen's
party held at Linlithgow.10 He is among the ' Papist ' Lords
in ' Note of Protestants and Papists ' in 1570.11 In 1570-71 he
signed several of the letters negotiating for the Queen's
restoration.12 On 3 June 1571 he was present at the Parlia-
ment of her adherents held in Edinburgh.13 Yet in a * List
of Nobility,' endorsed by Burghley August 1571, he is de-
scribed as neutral.14 On 20 November 1572 he was at the
convention held at Edinburgh for the choice of a Regent,15
and at the Parliament begun on 15 January thereafter,1*
and is included by Killigrew among those whom the Regent

1 Pitcairn, i. *369. 2 Fasti Eccl. Scot. 3 Burke's Landed Gentry of
Ireland, 1904, p. 559. * Reg. of Deeds, viii. 71. 6 Ibid., vii. 459. For other
descendants of the fifth Lord, see Bengal, Past and Present, ii. 157.
8 Lanark Tests. 7 ' The Present State of the Nobility in Scotland,' 1 July
1592, printed in Tytler's Hist., ix. 376. 8 Cal. of State Papers (Boyd),
iii. 117. 9 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 2, Nos. 3, 4. 10 Diurnal ofOccur-
rents, 168. n Cal. of State Papers, iii. 459. 12 Ibid., passim. 13 Ibid.,
604. " Ibid., 667. 15 Ibid., iv. 434. l« Ibid., 463, 465, 467, 468.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB 23

Morton shall have to assist him at the coming in of the
English army.1 On 31 January 1573-74 he was admitted to
the benefits of the Pacification of Perth, granting bond for
£10,000, with Andrew, Earl of Rothes, and John Somerville
of Cambusnethan as cautioners. In 1573 he had sasine of
Oarnwath,2 and of Linton in 1575.3

In an account of the Peers of Scotland in 1577 he is de-
scribed as 'a nobleman of pretty living, his power not
great.' 4 In 1578 he recovered the lands of Drum, Gilmerton
and Gutters after a long litigation with the Cambusnethan
family, his success being attributed by his descendant to
a bribe discreetly administered to Regent Morton.5 On 1
June 1581 he was on the assize for the trial of Morton for
the murder of Darnley.6 On 19 October 1583 a complaint
was made to the Privy Council against him and others of
his name for invading the lands of John Somerville of Tar-
brax. He was at the convention of Estates on 7 December
1583 when the Raid of Ruthven was declared a crime of
lese majeste,"1 and on 4 May 1584 lie was on the assize at the
trial of the Earl of Gowrie for that crime.8 In 1584 and
1585 he built the house of Drum, and in 1586 he altered and
repaired Cowthally.9 On 24 May 1589 he was on the assize
for the trial of the Earls of Huntly, Crawford, and Both-
well.10 On 6 March 1589-90 he was one of the commissioners
in the shire of Lanark and Clydesdale for executing the
Acts against the Jesuits and seminary priests. On 31 July
1590 he was denounced rebel in absence for oppressing the
tenants of John Somerville of Oambusnethan, between whom
and himself there had been * great pleyes and cummer anent
the lands of Gilmerton.' " In August 1590, in obedience to
the General Assembly, he undertook that in future no
market should be held at Carnwath on the Sabbath.12 On 2
February 1590-91 he bound himself, under reservation of his
own liferent, to infeft his eldest son William, Master of
Somerville, in all his lands, except those in Lothian ; and
on 22 March of the following year he confirmed the obliga-
tion in favour of his son Gilbert, who had succeeded his

1 4 April 1573, Cal. of State Papers, 538. 2 Exch. Rolls, xx. 446-447.
3 Ibid., 490. « Cal. of State Papers, v. 260. 6 Memorie, i. 451, 454.
0 Pitcairn, i. 114. 7 P. C. Reg., Hi. 600-601, 613. 8 Pitcairn, i. 116.
9 Memorie, i. 461, 462. 10 Pitcairn, i. 178. u P. C. Reg., iv. 465, 516-517.
12 Memorie, i. 475.

24 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

brother in the mastership.1 His obligations under these
deeds were afterwards the subject of arbitration between
himself, the Master, and Hugh, his next surviving son, and
the decree, dated 19 April 1593,2 being in the Master's
favour, was much resented by the father and younger son.3
He died on 24 March 1597, at Raploch, the house of Gavin
Hamilton, father-in-law of his son Hugh, and was buried in
the choir of the old church of Oambusnethan. In 1554 he
was contracted to Mary, daughter of Robert Beaton of
Oreich, but the marriage did not take place.4 He married
(contract 11 January 1557-58 5) Eleanor Seton, daughter of
George, fourth Lord Seton, but separated from her for no
reasonable cause in 1587. She sued him for adherence and
aliment and obtained decree in the latter action on 11 June
1588.8 She afterwards lived at Tranent and, dying about
1603, was buried in the Chapel of Seton.7 Issue : —

William, Master of Somerville, born about 1566. On
26 January 1587-88 he had a remission for having
accidentally killed his brother Robert.8 He died, un-
married, in January 1592.9

2. Robert, unmarried, accidentally shot dead by his

brother William in July 158-.10

3. GILBERT, seventh Lord.

4 to 9. Six sons, of whom only one attained manhood."

10. HUGH, eighth Lord.

11. Jean, married (contract 22 July 1588 12) to Robert

Hamilton of Stoneypath.

12. a daughter, married to Thomas Somerville of

Lanark.

13. Elspeth.13

14. Janet, buried January 1614."

15. 16. Two children who predeceased their father.15

had two illegitimate children, James and
both by Jean Somerville, wife of David Lindsay, hatmaker,
burgess of Edinburgh.16

1 Memorie, i. 474, 481. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 7.
3 Memorie, i. 495. * Acts and Decreets, x. 138. 6 Reg. of Deeds, ii. 389.
fi Memorie, i. 422, 462, 463 ; Records of the Commissary Court of Edinburgh.
7 Memorie, ii. 30. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Memorie, i. 479. 10 Ibid., ii. 125-
126, where, as also in i. 467, 468 of that work, he is called John, the date
of his death being also erroneously given (i. 466) as 1589. n Ibid., ii. 110.
12 Reg. of Deeds, xxxii. 25. 13 Ibid., cci. 358. u Canongate Reg.
15 Memorie, i. 442, ii. 29. 16 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., xxxiii. 185.

SOMEBVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE 25

VII. GILBERT, seventh Lord Somerville, born about 1568.
Served heir to his brother William 2 May 1592.1 Infeft in
the glebe lands of Liberton, as heir to William, 31 January
1592-93, on precept dated 15 January. On 23 November ol
the previous year he had sold four oxgate of said lands to
Hugh Somerville, merchant in Edinburgh, described as his
uncle, and in later deeds as of Woolfreds. On 21 February
1592-93 he granted two charters, the one a se and the other
de se, to the said Hugh, and Katharine Herries, his spouse,
and infeft them therein propriis manibus 18 September
1593.2 On 3 June 1592, and before his succession, he had
sold Linton to Walter Ker of Littledean.3 His interest in
Linton, however, was probably not more than a superiority,
for we are informed in the Memorie 4 that these lands had
been sold to the Kers before the commencement of the
sixteenth century,6 although they continued to be included
in the charters of the lordship of Somerville long after that
date.6 After his father's death the seventh Lord attempted
to take forcible possession of Oowthally, which was held by
his brother Hugh, and it was only by the intervention of
the King and Council that the castle was delivered to him.7
On 27 April 1598 he and others of his name were ordered to
be denounced rebels in absence, on the complaint of James
Lockhart of Lee, for violence to the complainer and his
servants,8 but Lockhart's father not concurring in the
charge, it appears to have been abandoned.9 About
this time many lands in the barony of Carnwath were
apprised from him by the younger Lockhart,10 and he finally,
on 13 February 1602, sold all that remained of the whole
lordship of Somerville to John, seventh Earl of Mar, for
£46,666, 13s. 6d. Scots.11 The title of Lord Somerville does
not occur in the Ranking of the Nobility of 1606. On 10
April 1611 Lord Somerville was served heir to his grand-
father, the fifth Lord, in the eight-merk land of Braxfleld
of old extent, in the barony of Braxfield.12 After parting

1 Memorie, ii. 31. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 5, Nos. 5, 7, 8. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1 August 1594. * Memorie, i. 168, 304. 5 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig.,
23 April and 21 September 1542. « Cf. Crown charter to Robert, Master
of Dalzell, in liferent, and Gavin Dalzell in fee, 11 July 1635, ibid.
* Memorie, ii. 36. • P. C. Reg., v. 453-454. 9 Pitcairn, ii. 61. 10 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 8 September 1599. u Ibid., Crown charter to Mar, dated 2
August 1603 ; Memorie, ii. 79. " Rctours, Lanark, 92.

26 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

with his estates he lived on a small property he had bought
called variously Craftlenhead, Orastlandhead, and Oroft-
flathead,1 in the parish of Oambusnethan, where he died in
1618, and was buried in the choir of the old church of that
parish.2 He married, in April 1592, Margaret, elder
daughter of James Somerville of Cambusnethan ('Velvet
Eye ')> afterwards wife of Sir James Muirhead of Lauchope,1
and by her had issue : —

1. James , Master of Somerville, born after 1602, who is

said to have predeceased his father, being about
twelve years of age.

2. Robert, baptized as son of Gilbert Somerville of that

Ilk, 20 May 1604.4

3. Mary, born before her brother, remarkable for her

beauty and amiability ; 6 married, first, as his second
wife, to James, second Lord Torphichen (see that
title). By him, who died August 1617, she had no
issue. She married, secondly, before she was twenty,
as his first wife, William Douglas of Pumpherston,*
and died 15 May 1620,7 leaving issue one son, on
whose death s.p. 1682, the heirs of the body of the
first Lord became extinct.

4. Margaret. On 11 December 1621 her curators and the

Earl of Mar, as a friend of the family, complained to
the Privy Council that her mother and step-father
purposed to marry her to a young man destitute of
means and noways agreeable to her condition. She
was appointed to be placed under the charge of
James Primrose, Olerk of Council.8 She was after-
wards married to Sir Humphrey Oolquhoun of Balvie,
brother of Sir John Oolquhoun of Luss, first Baronet,
but without issue.9

VIII. HUGH, eighth Lord Somerville, born about 1573,10 was
known as Somerville of Drum, having never assumed the
title of Lord Somerville 'because he thought his fortune

1 Memorie, ii. 85, 396 ; Coltness Collection, 60. 2 Memorie, ii. 396 ; cor-
recting i. 440. 3 Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 264; P. C. Reg., xii. 614.
4 Canongate Bapt. Reg. 6 Ibid., 61. « Ibid. 7 Edin. Comm. Decreets,
9 June 1621. » P. C. Beg., xii. 614. » Twelfth Lord's Petition to the King,
Robertson's Proceedings, 110. »° Memorie, i. 477.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB 27

not suitable to that dignity ' : ' but if the right of succession
was to the heirs of line he would be excluded by the de-
scendants of the seventh Lord, who, according to Riddell,*
did not fail till shortly before 1723, and would thus have
excluded not only Hugh, but also Hugh's son, grandson,
and great-grandson, the ninth, tenth and eleventh Lords.
At fifteen he was a Page of the Bedchamber to King
James vi.3 In implement of a contract dated 29 April
1593 he received from his father a conveyance of Gil-
merton, Drum, and Gutters to himself and the heirs-
male of his body, whom failing, to whatever persons
his father might nominate, but excluding his elder brother
Gilbert and the heirs of his body.4 After being dispos-
sessed of Oowthally as above narrated (p. 25), he lived at
Drum without taking any part in public affairs. He sold
Gutters or Goodtrees, now called Moredun, about 1602 to
John Fenton of Fentonbarns.5 He purchased from John,
Lord Holyroodhouse, the teinds of Gilmerton and Drum,
receiving a conveyance 6 April 1631.8 In the same year he
conveyed Drum to his eldest son.7 He is described as
having an 'unruly humour, which created him many
troubles,' some of which are mentioned in the Memorie.6
On 1 December 1613 he was tried for killing a collier, but
was acquitted.9 He died in April 1640, and was buried in
Liberton church. He married, in August 1594, Margaret,
second daughter of Gavin Hamilton of Raploch. Her
grandson speaks in high terms of her,10 but she seems to
have had some share of her husband's * unruly humour,'
having had twice to find caution to keep the peace." She
died 2 March 1644, having issue : —

1. JAMES, ninth Lord.

2. Gavin, who died some years before 1614.12

3. Jean, married to James Tennant of Cairns (postnuptial

contract 11 October 1637 13), and left issue.

4. Margaret, who predeceased her father, without

issue.

1 Memorie, 51. 2 Peerage and Consist. Law, 309. 3 Memorie, ii. 111.
4 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Big., 3 February 1626. 6 Memorie, ii. 146; Good's
Hist, of Liberton, 117. 6 Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 March 1636.
7 Twelfth Lord's Petition, Robertson's Proceedings, 111. 8 Memorie, ii.
121. 9 Pitcairn, iii. 259. 10 Memorie, ii. 116. » P. C. Reg., v. 676 ; vii. 577.
12 Memorie, ii. 148. n Reg. of Deeds, Dxxi. 96.

28

IX. JAMES, de jure ninth Lord Somerville, known like
his father as Somerville of Drum. Born at Oowthally
January 1595-96. His infancy and early youth were spent
at his maternal grandfather's house of Raploch, from which
he attended Dalserf school. In 1611 he entered Edinburgh
University, where he remained three years. In 1614 he
went to Paris and joined his granduncle Sir John Seton's
company in one of Louis xm.'s regiments of Guards, where
he served for three years, when he returned to Scotland ;
but remained only six weeks, and then set out for Italy,
travelling through France and Switzerland. With two
companions he journeyed on foot from Paris to Rome.
Turning northward to Venice, he entered the service of the
Republic, in which he remained for eighteen months, when
he finally returned to Scotland after an absence of two
years and nine months, having spent two months in London
on the way home.1 On 19 April 1631 he had a charter from
his father and mother by which they conveyed to him and
his wife the lands of Gilmerton, and to himself the lands of
Drum.2 After his marriage he lived four years at Middle-
mills, a house belonging to Lord Ross, son of his mother's
sister, and then, having bought with his wife's tocher
Pilrig's Mailling, near Gilmerton, he took up his residence
there. In 1639 he joined the Covenanting army as a lieu-
tenant in Sir John Wauchope of Niddry's company of the
Midlothian regiment. He was soon promoted major, and
at the siege of Edinburgh Oastle he led the unsuccess-
ful assault on 12 June 1640. On the invasion of England
he was appointed Governor of Durham, where he remained
till the peace. In 1644 he was appointed lieutenant-colonel
of the regiment raised by the College of Justice, much to
the displeasure of the Earl of Leven, who wanted the post
for a relation of his own. On the march southward he was
left by Leven to occupy Morpeth with five hundred men
but inadequate ammunition. Here he repulsed the assault
of Montrose, but surrendered the place on 29 May after a
siege of twenty days. He immediately returned to Edin-
burgh, but was ordered to report himself to Leven, then
with the Scottish army in Yorkshire, who made his conduct
the subject of a council of war, which absolved him from

1 Memorie, li. 127-175. 2 Confirmed 2 December 1645, Reg. Mag. Sig.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 29

all blame 3 July 1644. The same day he resigned his com-
mission, though urged by Leven to retain it or accept
another command. The next day he was present at Marston
Moor, but only as a volunteer, and on the following morn-
ing he had the pleasure of announcing to Leven that the
battle had been won after that general's flight.1 In 1647
he bought from Sir James Somerville the barony of Oambus-
nethan,2 of which so much had been alienated by subin-
feudation that all that remained in property was the Over
Mains, on which stood the dwelling-house, where he took up
his residence.3 On 1 January 1651 he was present at
Charles ii.'s coronation at Scone. His purchase of Cam-
busnethan occasioned embarrassment, and that estate,
along with his other lands, was apprised on 8 August and
12 October 1653.4 In the same year he received a com-
mission from the Earl of Glencairn whom he joined, but
only to share in his capitulation to Monck the year follow-
ing. He then retired to Drum, but removed to Edinburgh
in 1658, where he spent the rest of his life.5 In 1661 he
sold Oambusnethan to Sir John Harper, Sheriff-Depute of
Lanarkshire, from whom it passed to the Lockharts of
Oastlehill.6 He died on 3 January 1677, and was buried
in the Abbey Church of Holyroodhouse.7 He married, 26
April 1631 8 (contract 5 April), Lilias, second daughter of
Sir James Bannatyne of Newhall, a Lord of Session.9 She
died December 1675, aged sixty-seven, and was also buried
at Holyrood.10 He had issue : —

1. JAMES, tenth Lord.

2. Hugh, born 1635, died 1647, buried in Bannatyne's

tomb, Greyfriars.

3. John, baptized 12 August 1637, died before 1647.

4. Thomas, baptized 12 September 1638, died 1647, buried

in Liberton Church.

5. Margaret, baptized 10 September 1633, married, and

left issue.

6. Mary, born 1639, died 1647.

7. Sybil, baptized 25 June 1640, died 1648. Her burial in

1 Memorie, ii. 350. s Charter of resignation dated 11 February 1648,
Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Memorie, ii. 377, 386. * Ibid., 378; Beg. Mag. Sig.,
11 November 1653. 5 Memorie, ii. 467-469. 6 Coltness Collection, 25 ;
Brown's Hist, of Cambusnethan, 84 ; Memorie, ii. 386 note. 7 Ibid., ii.
474, 475. 8 Canongate Reg. 9 Memorie, 183. 10 Ibid., 471.

30 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

Cambusnethan churchyard was the occasion of a

bitter quarrel between her father and Sir Walter

Stewart of Allanton.1
8. Anne, baptized 26 June 1645, died 1647.
9. a daughter, married, died March 1677, leaving two

sons.
10. a child baptized 28 June 1636, died young.2

X. JAMES, de jure tenth Lord Somerville, born at New-
hall, baptized in Tester Church 24 January 1632 ; like his
father and grandfather was known as Somerville of Drum,
but Fountainhall mentions a rumour that he * minds to
assume the title of Lord Somervell as being the nearest.' 3
At eight years of age he was with his father at the siege
of Edinburgh Castle. At eighteen he joined the Earl of
Eglinton's troop in the King's Guard of Horse. After the
defeat at Dunbar he was sent by Major-General Mont-
gomery to watch the movements of the Remonstrants under
Colonel Ker, and was present at Hamilton when they were
defeated by Lambert. He accompanied his father to the
coronation. When the Royal Army was on the march to
England, his betrothed, at his father's instigation, invited
him to Oorehouse, where he was detained by ' kindly force.' 4
Under his contract of marriage he was infeft in Cambus-
nethan, Gilmerton, Pilrig's Mailling, and Gutters (sasine
registered 15 November 1651 5). On his father's retiring to
Drum he took the management of Oambusnethan Mains.
In 1663 he took up his residence at Drum.6 He was on the
assize at the trial and acquittal of Sir Hugh Campbell of
Cessnock for treason 24 and 27 March 1684, and, with
Alexander Nisbet of Oraigentinny and Sir Patrick Maxwell
of Springkell, complained of Sir George Mackenzie's unduly
pressing a witness to bear testimony against the accused.
The Privy Council ordered a libel to be prepared against
them ; but this was abandoned on their declaring them-
selves sorry that offence was taken at their carriage.7 On

1 Memorie, ii. 396. 2 It is hard to reconcile the statements in the
Memorie, ii. 184, 376, 474, with the list in Nisbet's Heraldic Plates taken
from the Register of Liberton. 3 Historical Notices, 6 March 1677, 149.
4 Memorie, ii. 183, 233, 419, 450, 457. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig, 19 July 1653.
6 Memorie, ii. 426. 7 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 286, 290, 292 ; Chron.
Notes, 86 ; Hist. Notices, 519, 522, 527.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 31

4 January 1686 he was on the assize at the trial of Fletcher
of Saltoun for treason, and one of the four who were for
his acquittal.1 It was he who wrote the Memorie of the
Somervilles so often above mentioned, which he inscribed to
his sons in 1679. The manuscript, in two folio volumes, lay
unpublished till 1814, when it was edited by Sir Walter
Scott. He died at Edinburgh 7, and was buried 9, February
1693, at Liberton.2 He married, first (contract 17 Septem-
ber), on 13 November 1651, in Lesmahagow Kirk, Martha,
younger daughter of John Bannatyne of Oorehouse, born
1634, died 1676 ; 3 and secondly, Margaret, younger daughter
of Gavin Jamieson, in the Walkmyln of Oalder. She sur-
vived him and married, secondly, James Drummond, Depute
Clerk of Petitions.4 She was dead in 1726. By his first
wife he had issue : —

1. James Somerville, born at Corehouse 26 August,

baptized at Lanark Kirk 1 September 1652.5 On 8
July 1682, when riding home from Edinburgh, he
found two of his friends, Thomas Learmonth, son of
Thomas Learmonth, Advocate, and Hugh Paterson,
younger of Bannockburn, fighting with swords. In
trying to separate them he received a wound from
Learmonth with Paterson's sword. He died two days
after, having forgiven Learmonth and advised him to
fly, which he did.6 He married, clandestinely, 3 June
1671, Elizabeth, daughter of George Graham, Mer-
chant, Edinburgh, for which, on 29 June of the same
year, he was sentenced to a fine of £500 and three
months' imprisonment under the Act 1661, c. 34.7 He
had issue : —

(1) JAMES, eleventh Lord, of whom hereafter.

(2) John, baptized 7 December 1676.

(3) Martha, born 20 May 1679.

2. John, born before 1655 ; 8. a captain in the service of the

States General of the United Provinces 13 June 1678 ; '
became lieutenant-colonel of his regiment before
1692 ; 10 married Anna Maria Susanna Hasill, a Dutch
lady.

1 Hist. Notices, 691. 2 Lyon Office funeral entry. 3 Memorie, i. 13 ; ii.
431, 424, 460. * Retours, Gen., 27 December 1694. 6 Memorie, ii. 462.
0 Fountainhall's Decisions, i. 187 ; Historical Notices, 363. 7 Ibid., 23.
* Memorie, i. 18. 9 Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 504. 10 Ibid., 518.

32 SOMBRVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE

3. George, born before 1656,1 adjutant-general Foot

Guards, who was also married.2

4. another son, born before 1657, who ' came to man's

estate.' s
By his second wife the tenth Lord had issue :—

5. Hugh, born 1688.

6. Margaret, born 1686.

XI. JAMES, de jure eleventh Lord Somerville, who like
his three immediate predecessors was known as Somerville
of Drum, was baptized 29 November 1674,* there being
present his father, and his paternal grandfather and great-
grandfather.5 On 21 December 1682 he was served heir in
general to his father,8 and on 22 March 1695 he was served
heir in special to him in Drum, Gilmerton, and Pilrig's
Mailling.7 He died 4 December 1709, having married Janet,
daughter of Patrick Murray of Mount Lothian, captain in
the Earl of Tullibardine's regiment, second son of Sir Patrick
Murray of Deuchar, by whom he had issue : —

1. JAMES, twelfth Lord Somerville.

2. George, born 12 June 1701, captain of Dragoons. Like

his elder brother he was a friend of the poet Somer-
vile, who addressed some verses to him,8 and be-
queathed to him his best horse, his diamond ring, and
his gold buckles and buttons.9 A portrait of him by
Gainsborough, exhibited at Burlington House in 1886,
is in the possession of his descendant Arthur Fownes
Somerville, Esq. of Dinder.10 He died 26 May 1782,
having married Elizabeth, eldest daughter and co-
heiress of Robert Hickes of Combe, Gloucestershire,
lord of the manor of Dinder, Somersetshire. She
died 6 July 1776, aged seventy-seven, and both are
buried in Dinder Church.11 He had issue : —

(1) William, born 1733. Matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford,
21 June 1750; B.A. 1754; M.A. 1757. Prebendary of Well*
1762. Tutor to his kinsman, Sir James Bland Burges, with

1 Memorie, i. 18. 3 Index to Genealogies, etc., in Lyon Office, Scot.
Record Soc. 3 Memorie, ii. 427. * Edin. Eeg. 5 Memorie, ii. 470.
6 Retours, Gen. 7 Retours, Edin. 8 Ms. in the possession of Lady Head.
9 Will proved P.C.C., 3 September 1742. 10 Catalogue of Royal Academy's
Winter Exhibition, 1886, No. 32. » Phelps's Hist, of Somersetshire, ii.
194, 196.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLB 33

whom he travelled on the Continent in 1733, and who de-
scribes him as a good clergyman and an excellent farmer.1
Vicar of Bibury and Rector of Aston Somervile 1774. Died
without issue 25 June 1803, having married, in June 1777,
Jane, daughter of Lionel Seaman, D.D., Archdeacon of
Taunton, and granddaughter of Edward Willes, Bishop of
Bath and Wells. She died 3 December 1830, aged seventy-
five.2

(2) James, captain in the 68th Regiment of Foot, died 1764.

(3) Mark, lieutenant H.M.S. Rochester. Killed, in the twenty-

second year of his age, on 11 September 1758 while bringing
off the troops from St. Gas, having received eight shots
through his breast. His portrait, by Gainsborough, is in the
possession of his sister's descendant, Arthur Fownes Somer-
ville.

(4) Anne Vannam, married, as his second wife, to the Rev.

Thomas Fownes of Kittery Court, Devonshire, Vicar of
Brixham and Prebendary of Wells, 12 September 1764, and
died 31 March 1812. Her portrait, by Gainsborough, is in the
possession of her descendant, Arthur Fownes Somerville,3
whose grandfather took the name of Somerville by Royal
Licence in 1831.

(5) Elizabeth Maria, born 1737, died, unmarried, 29 November

1817.4

3. Patrick, baptized 16 August 1703, and

4. John, born 23 December 1705 ; both died without

issue.

5. Euphemia, born 26 June 1696, died unmarried.

6. Elizabeth, born 8 May 1699, died unmarried.
Two or three other children.

Of these eight or nine children six only were living
on 2 February 1711.

XII. JAMES, twelfth Lord Somerville, restorer of the
fortunes of his family, baptized 25 January 1698. At the
age of twelve he was left an orphan with an income of
4 betwixt 4 and 5000 merks by year,' about one-third of
which he was required to pay for the maintenance of his
brothers and sisters.5 On 19 September 1715 he was
served heir in special to his father in the lands of Drum,
Gilmerton, and Pilrig's Mailling.8 In 1721 7 he resolved to

1 Bland Burges Papers, 35. 2 Phelps, ii. 193, 194. 3 Cat. Royal A cademy
Winter Exhibition, 1886, No. 24. 4 M. I., Phelps, ii. 196. 5 Fountain-
hall's Decisions, ii. 633 ; cf. Scott's concluding note to the Metnorie, ii.
479, where the income is given as about £300 a year. 8 Services of Heirs.
7 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, Reports of Cases in Chancery, by Francis
Vasey, Yr., v. 751.

VOL. VIII. C

34 SOMERVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE

push his fortune at Court, and, repairing to London attended
by an old and confidential servant of the family, he took up
his residence in an obscure lodging at Kensington, but
contrived in public to make some show befitting his rank,1
and soon obtained a commission in the Dragoons.2 On 1
June 1721, at a keenly-contested election of a Scottish
Representative Peer, he claimed to vote as heir to the
Lord Somerville who stood on the rolls of Parliament in
1579, and offered instantly to produce sufficient documents
in support of his claim. This was objected to on the
ground that there was no patent of the Peerage extant,
that the destination to heirs was unknown, and that no
Lord Somerville had been on the rolls of Parliament for
more than a hundred years past, nor any such Lord ranked
in the Decreet of Ranking of the Peers of Scotland in 1606.
The clerks refused to administer the oath and receive the
claimant's vote on the ground that the Peers present did
not agree that he was entitled to the right acclaimed by
him as Peer, and because his name did not appear in the
rolls of Parliament delivered to them.3 On 13 February
1722 Lord Somerville procured himself served heir in general
to Gilbert, seventh Lord, frater atavi swi.4 At the elec-
tion on 21 April of that year the Earl of Bute craved that
Lord Somerville's name should be added to the roll of
Peers ; but the clerks declared that, as he was not on the
roll at the time of the Union, they did not conceive them-
selves empowered to add him to the roll: against which
the Earl of Bute protested. At the next election, however,
which was held on 15 August 1722, the name of Lord
Somerville appears in the scheme of election after Lovat,
and before Torphichen, and his list was received. He also
presented a petition to the King, setting forth that as male
descendant and right lineal heir of Gilbert, Lord Somer-
ville, he had right to the honour, title, and dignity of Lord
Somerville. On 25 May 1723 the matter was referred to
the Committee for Privileges. On 27 May the Earl of
Findlater reported that the Committee found that the Lord

1 Selections from the Letters and Correspondence of Sir James Bland
Surges, Bart., edited by James Hutton, London, 1885, p. 5. 2 Memorie,
ii. 479. 3 Proceedings relating to the Peerage of Scotland from January
16, 1707, to April 29, 1788, by William Robertson ; Edinburgh, 1790, pp. 85,
86, 95, 96, 97. * Services of Heirs.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 35

Somerville was enrolled as present in Parliament the 15
February 1524, and was from that date to 13 July 1587
found in the Parliament Rolls. That the Lord Somerville
who then sat in Parliament was called Hugh, Lord Somer-
ville, and had two sons, Gilbert and Hugh : that Gilbert
was also designed Lord Somerville in several authentic
writings produced to the Committee : that Gilbert's issue
had failed, and that the petitioner in a connected progress
had been served heir to him, by which it appeared that the
petitioner was both heir-male and heir-general of Gilbert.
The resolution and judgment of the House of Peers was
that James, Lord Somerville, had a right and title to
the honour and dignity of Lord Somerville, and ought to
be placed in the List or Roll of Peers in Scotland in
the place in which his ancestor the Lord Somerville sat
in Parliament the 15 of February 1524, preserving to
him and all other Peers of Scotland their rights and
places, upon further and better authority showed for the
same. At the election of 13 June 1723 Lord Elibank, for
Lord Somerville, protested that by further search in the
records of Parliament it was found that the Lord Somer-
ville sat in the Parliament 1469 as a Lord Baron, and in
several other subsequent Parliaments before the said
Parliament in February 1524, which was omitted to be laid
before the Peers, and that instead of being, as he was,
ranked after the Lord Ross, and those ranked before Lord
Ross, he ought to be ranked before all those Lords Barons
who were then ranked before him. At the election of 20
September 1727 Lord Somerville, being personally present,
repeated the protest himself.1 In 1724 Lord Somerville
married a lady of fortune whose wealth enabled him to
improve and develop his ancestral estate, which he managed
with such prudence and energy, that he trebled its revenue
without taking into account the handsome income from
collieries, stone quarries, and sandpits which he opened
and worked. He resided with his wife on her estate till
1726, when he returned to Scotland. On 8 October 1728 he
received the freedom of the city of Glasgow.2 He pulled
down the old house of Drum and erected the present

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 102, 108, 110, 111, 113, 114, 117, 118, 123.
2 Burgess Ticket in the possession of Lady Head.

36 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB

mansion, after the design of William Adam of Marybury,1
laid out the grounds, and dispensed a generous hospitality.2
He was the friend of Allan Ramsay and William Somervile,
the Poet of the Chase and representative of the ancient
English family of Somervile. In return for financial assist-
ance the latter, in 1730, assigned to him the reversion of
his estates of Edstone, in Warwickshire, and Aston Somer-
vile, in Gloucestershire, which came into Lord Somerville's
possession on the poet's death in 1742.3 He sold Edston to
pay the poet's debts, but retained Aston Somervile, which
had long been in the possession of the English family.
After the death of his first wife he further improved his
fortune by marrying another lady of wealth. At the
general election of 1741 he was elected a Representative
Peer, and in 1744 he was appointed a Lord of Police.*
Being a prominent adherent of the House of Hanover he
had his mansion of Drum, then called Somerville House,
plundered in 1745, when Edinburgh was occupied by the
army of Prince Charles Edward. The stolen effects were
recovered by the villagers of Gilmerton, with loss of life on
both sides, and Lord Somerville received an apology from
the Prince with an officer's guard for his protection.5 There
was in the possession of his great-granddaughter, the Hon.
Mrs. Ralph Smyth, an order in the Prince's name, dated
23 September 1745, granting a special protection to the
house and place of Somerville. Lord Somerville died at
Drum 14 December 1765. He, who is described by his grand-
son, Sir James Bland Burges, as 'beyond measure crazy
after matrimonial alliances,' 6 married, first, 18 September
1724, Anne, only daughter of Henry Bayntun of Spye Park,
Wiltshire, by Lady Anne Wilmot, eldest daughter of the
famous John, Earl of Rochester. She was then the widow
of Edward Rolt of Sacombe Park, Hertfordshire. There is
a portrait of her in the possession of Sir Archibald Lamb,
Bart. She died at Drum 24 October 1734 ; 7 and Lord
Somerville married, secondly, on 27 April 1736, at St. Greg-

1 Vitruvius Scoticus, where it is called ' Somerville House ' ; MacGibbon
and Ross's Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, ii. 560, v.
567. 2 The Bland Burges Papers, 6-13 ; Bos well's Life of Johnson, ed.
1835, viii. 19. 3 Memoir of William Somervile in Diet. Nat. Biog. * The
Bland Burges Papers, 7, 9. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid., 13. T Admon. 31 March
1735.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 37

ory's, London, and 6 May following at Kirkcudbright,1
Frances, fifth daughter and coheir of John Rotherham of
Much Waltham, Essex, and widow of Peter Ourgenven, an
East India merchant.2 She died at Drum 13 May 1755.3
Will dated 6 February 1755, proved 14 November 1757.4
By his first wife he left issue : —

1. JAMES, thirteenth Lord Somerville.

2. Hugh, born in Scotland 1729. When a boy at school

near Edinburgh he took refuge in the island of Inch-
keith to escape being pressed into the Highland
army.5 He was captain 2nd Dragoon Guards 1753,
major 16th Light Dragoons 1759, took part in the
capture of Valenza d'Alcantara under Brigadier-
General Burgoyne 1763 ; died at York House, Olifton,
7 May 1795, and was buried in Old Weston Church,
near Bath.6 He married, first, at Lydiard, near
Taunton, 23 November 1763, Elizabeth Cannon,
daughter of Sir Christopher Lethbridge, Bart., of
Westaway, Devon. She died 11 October 1765, and
he married, secondly, 21 April 1778, Mary, eldest
daughter of the Hon. Wriothesley Digby of Meriden,
Warwickshire, younger son of William, fifth Baron
Digby of Geashill, by Mary, daughter of John Cotes,
Esq. of Cotes and Woodcote, Salop.7 She died 8
September 1794, aged forty-four.8
By his first wife he had issue : —

(1) JOHN SOUTHEY, fourteenth Lord Somerville.
and by his second wife : —

(2) Hugh, born 13 January 1779, entered the East India Com-

pany's service in Bengal 1794. Married 25 December 1807
Amicia, daughter of George Homing of Weddington, War-
wickshire, and died without issue at Bhauglepore, Bengal,
13 January 1808. His widow died at Rivers Street, Bath,
22 January 1859.

(3) MARK, fifteenth Lord Somerville.

(4) KENELM, sixteenth Lord Somerville.

(5) William, born 14 October 1789, was for a time an officer in the

Royal Navy,9 and, afterwards taking holy orders, became
Rector of Barford, Warwickshire. Married, 5 May 1830

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Morant's Hist, and Antiq. of Essex, ii. 88.
3 Scots Mag. 4 Complete Peerage. 6 The Bland Surges Papers, 10.
f> M.I. Weston Church. T Ruvigny's Plantagenet Boll, table xii. (Essex
vol.). 8 M.I. Weston Church. 8 Memorie, ii. 486.

38 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

Charlotte, daughter of the Rev. Walter Bagot of Blithfield,
Staffordshire. He was drowned at Birkenhead on 6 July
1857 when going to visit his son Aubrey John, afterwards
eighteenth Lord, then fourth mate of the Donald M'Kay,
Australian packet ship, and was buried at Barford. By his
wife, who died at East Hampstead on 24 October 1865, aged
sixty-five, and was also buried at Barford, he had issue :—

i. Walter Digby, born 17 December 1831 ; died at Paris,
unmarried, 17 May 1865.

ii. William Everard, born 3 July 1833; matriculated at
Christ Church, Oxford, 3 June 1852 ; graduated B.A.
1856 ; clerk in holy orders. Died, unmarried, 6 Sep-
tember 1868, and was buried at Ripon.

iii. Reginald Hugh, born 16 December 1836 ; lieutenant in
the Royal Welsh Fusiliers ; killed in the assault
before Sebastopol 8 September 1855.

iv. AUBREY JOHN, eighteenth Lord Somerville.
v. Augustus, born 8 August 1840 ; died 7 April 1869, buried
at Ripon.

(6) Mary, born 27 April 1780, married to the Rev. Charles Digby,

Canon of Windsor, by whom she had issue. Died at Bishop's
Caundle, Dorset, 28 April 1834. Her husband died 23 June
1841.

(7) Frances, born 7 January 1782, married, as his second wife,

28 August 1838, to the Hon. William Booth Grey, second
son of George Harry, fifth Earl of Stamford and Warrington.
Died, without issue, 23 October 1849. Her husband died
28 March 1852.

(8) Harriet, born 23 May 1786, married, as third wife, 14 October

1816, to William, seventeenth Earl of Erroll,1 who died
26 January 1819. By him she had issue, and died 28
January 1864.

(9) Julia Valenza, born 27 August 1792, married, 20 May 1816, to

the Right Hon. Sir Francis Bond Head, Bart., Lieu tenant-
Govern or of Upper Canada, who died 20 July 1875. She
died, leaving issue, 23 March 1879.

3. Ann Wichnour, born in England 12 September 1725.
She was god-daughter of Somervile the Poet, who
named her after an early possession of his family,2
and left her his ruby ring.3 Through him the Somer-
vile portrait of Shakespeare, now the property of Sir
Stafford Northcote, Bart., came into the possession
of her son.4 On 23 December 1748 she was married,
under romantic circumstances, to George Burges of
Greyslee and Mortimer, Berkshire, aide-de-camp and
secretary to General Bland, Oommander-in-chief in

1 Cf. vol. iii. 584 of this work. 2 Supra, p. 1. 3 Will, vide supra, p. 32
note. * Inquiry into the History, etc., of the Shakespeare Portraits, by
Abraham Wirall, 1827, p. 150.

SOMBRVILLB, LORD SOMBRVILLB 39

Scotland. The young officer had distinguished him-
self at Oulloden by capturing the standard of Prince
Charles Edward's bodyguard. Captain Burges was
afterwards receiver-general and cashier to the garri-
son at Gibraltar. In 1758 he was appointed Secretary
to the Excise and Receiver-general of the Duty on
Places and Pensions in Scotland ; in 1760 one of the
Commissioners of Excise ; and in 1768 Comptroller of
the Customs. He died on 16 March 1786, having been
predeceased by his wife on 29 October 1778. There
is a crayon portrait and a miniature of her in the
possession of her great-great-grandson, Sir Archibald
Lamb, Bart. She left issue a son, afterwards Sir
James Bland Burges, Baronet, who latterly assumed
the surname of Lamb, and three daughters.
4. Elizabeth, born at London, 16 September 1737 ; died at
Holyroodhouse 1740.

XIII. JAMES, thirteenth Lord Somerville, born 22 June
1727 at Drum or Goodtrees.1 He lived at Drum till nine or
ten years of age, attending school in Dalkeith, and after-
wards in Edinburgh. He was then sent to the Rev. Edward
Somervile, Rector of Aston Somervile, and brother of
William Somervile, the poet, chiefly to avoid the northern
dialect. In June 1742 he went to Westminster School,
which he left at Christmas 1743, and went to Caen in Nor-
mandy, where he continued his education till 1745, when,
being sent for by his father, he returned to Scotland and
joined the army as a volunteer.2 He was aide-de-camp to
Sir John Cope at Prestonpans, and to General Hawley at
Falkirk and Culloden. In the ravages which succeeded
that battle he behaved with more humanity than his
superiors in command.3 He was captain 2nd Dragoon
Guards 1751, major 1761, and quitted the Army in 1763.4
On 11 February 1766 he was served heir of line in general
to his father, and on 27 August of the same year heir in
special to his father in the lands of Drum with manor-
place, Gilmerton, West Park of Colintoun and nine acres

. l Somerville v. Lord Somerville, after cited. 2 Ibid. 3 The Bland
Surges Papers, 10. 4 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, after cited.

40 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE

adjacent, and in the church lands of Hailes called Spylaw.1
He was elected a Representative Peer 7 August 1793.
Aston Somervile yielded him £1000 a year, Drum £2500,
and he held between £50,000 and £60,000 in the funds.2 He
died suddenly at his house in London, unmarried, and in-
testate 19 April 1796, and was buried in the chancel of
Old Weston Church, Bath.3 Admon. 7 May 1796. There is
a portrait of him in the possession of Sir Archibald Lamb.

XIV. JOHN SOUTHEY, fourteenth Lord Somerville, born
21 September 1765, at Fitzhead Court, near Taunton, Som-
ersetshire; educated at Harrow. He afterwards spent
three years with a tutor at Peterborough, and on 28 June
1782 was entered as a fellow commoner at St. John's College
Cambridge ; graduated Master of Arts 1785. Travelled on
the Continent with Francis, fifth Duke of Bedford, return-
ing home before the end of 1786. He then undertook the
cultivation of a poor farm in Somersetshire, part of an
estate inherited from his mother, which he converted into
a valuable property. Sir Walter Scott says that about the
year 1790 he nearly purchased the chateau and dependencies
of Somerville in Normandy ; but the state of property be-
coming disturbed by the Revolution, the idea was relin-
quished.4 When this country was threatened with a French
invasion he received command of a hundred Somersetshire
yeomen, and was subsequently appointed colonel of the
West Somerset Yeomanry. On 2 December 1796 he was
served heir in general- to his uncle the thirteenth Lord, and
also heir in special to him in the lands of Drum, Gilmerton,
Pilrig's Mailling, Stenhouse, and others ; and on 8 January
1800 he was served heir in special to his great-great-great-
grandfather, James Somerville of Drum, in the teinds of Gil-
merton and Drum.6 Between 1800 and 1809 he sold in several
lots all his lands in Midlothian.8 On 16 April 1796 he was

1 Services of Heirs. 2 Somerville v. Lord Somerville, 1801 ; Reports
of Cases in Chancery, by Francis Vesey Younger, v. 751, where it
was held that his domicile was Scottish. 3 M.I. at Weston Church.
5 Edin. Weekly Journal, 27 October 1819, reproduced in Scott's Miscel-
laneous Prose Works, 1827, iv. 853. This later account of these negotia-
tions differs materially from the earlier one contained in Scott's conclud-
ing note to the Memorie, ii. 484. As to the probable situation of the
estate in question, vide supra, p. 1. 8 Services of Heirs. 6 Liberton
in Ancient and Modern Times, by George Good, Edinburgh, 1893, 102.

SOMEBVILLE, LORD SOMEBVILLE 41

elected a Representative Peer, and was re-elected in 1802
and 1806. On 23 March 1798 he was elected President of
the Board of Agriculture, and on 19 March 1799 he was
unanimously re-elected. In the same year he was appointed
a Lord of the King's Bedchamber. On 11 December 1798
he was elected President of the Bath and West of England
Society. He was also an original member of the Smithfield
Club, and a Vice-President from 1814 to 1819. He devoted
much attention to the breeding of pure Merino sheep in
England, and crossing with that strain the breeds of Rye-
land and Southdown. He advocated the use of oxen for
ploughing, and the sowing of corn by drilling instead of
broad-casting. He also outlined a scheme for the collec-
tion of small weekly sums for old-age pensions. He in-
vented improvements in the construction of ploughs and
agricultural carts; and held an annual agricultural show
from 1802 till within a few years of his death. At his
Scottish residence, the Pavilion, Roxburghshire, which he
purchased about 1805, he was the neighbour and intimate
friend of Sir Walter Scott, who makes frequent reference to
his salmon-spearing, one of the many forms of sport in
which he excelled.1 Lord Somerville's published writings
include Short Address to the Yeomanry of England by
John Southey Somerville, Bath, 1795 ; The System followed
during the last two Years by the Board of Agriculture,
by John, Lord Somerville, 2nd edition, 1800, and Observations
on Sheep, Wool, etc., 3rd edition, 1809. A portrait of him,
painted by Samuel Woodforde, R.A., is at Matfen Hall,
Northumberland, the seat of Sir Hugh Douglas Blackett,
Bart. It was engraved in 1800 by James Ward, R.A. Lord
Somerville died at Vevey on 5 October 1819 and was buried
at Aston Somervile (will dated 22 September 1813 to 16
December 1815, proved 19 March 1820 2). Being unmarried,
his maternal property in Somersetshire reverted to Sir
Thomas Lethbridge, Bart.3

1 Introductory Epistle to the Monastery; Lockhart's Life of Scott,
cap. 35. Character of the late John Lord Somerville in Scott's Mis-
cellaneous Prose Works above cited. * Complete Peerage. 3 Much
of the above information in regard to the fourteenth Lord is derived
from a Memoir by Sir Ernest Clarke in the Journal of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society of England, third ser., viii. 1897. See also Diet.
Nat. Biog.

42 SOMEBVILLB, LORD SOMERVILLE

XV. MARK, fifteenth Lord Somerville, born 26 October
1784, was sometime an officer in the Royal Artillery.1 On
21 February 1820 he was served heir of conquest in special
to his brother consanguinean John Southey, fourteenth Lord,
in the lands of Nunbank, Redpath, part of the lands of
Gattonside, Easter Langlee, Gateside and others in Ber-
wickshire and Roxburghshire.2 He died, unmarried, at The
Hall, Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, 3 June 1842, and was
buried at Berkhampstead. Will proved July 1842.

XVI. KENELM, sixteenth Lord Somerville, born at Bath
14 November 1787, educated at Rugby, an officer in the
Royal Navy 1801, commanded the Thames on the coast of
America, and was officially recommended for his services
during the expedition up the river Patuxent.3 On 10 June
1843 he was served heir in general to his brother Mark,
fifteenth Lord/ Rear-Admiral 1846.5 Died at Newbold
Comyn, Warwickshire, 19 October 1864, and was buried at
Aston Somervile. He married, 3 September 1833, Frances
Louisa, only daughter of John Hayman, Esquire. She died
at Granville Place, Marylebone, 18 November 1885. He
left issue : —

1. HUGH, seventeenth Lord Somerville.

2. Frederick Noel, lieutenant, Rifle Brigade, born 8

October 1840. Died, unmarried, 8 January 1867, and
was buried at Hinton, Hampshire.

3. Louisa Harriet, born 11 January 1835, married, 21

October 1871, to Charles Stewart Henry, colonel,
Royal Horse Artillery, who died 5 October 1892. On
24 January 1871 she presented a petition to the
Sheriff of Chancery pray ing to be served nearest and law-
ful heir of provision in special to Aubrey John, the last
Lord Somerville in his estates in Roxburghshire and
Berwickshire, under her father's disposition and deed
of destination and settlement dated 23 January 1857,
by which he disponed these estates to the Hon. Hugh
Somerville, his eldest son ; whom failing, to the per-
sons who should successively have right and succeed
to the title of honour and Peerage of Somerville ;

1 Complete Peerage. z Services of Heirs. 3 Complete Peerage. « Ser-
vices of Heirs. 6 Nisbet's Heraldic Plates.

SOMBRVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLB 43

whom failing, to the heirs of the said Hugh Somer-
ville's body; whom failing, to the Hon. Frederick
Noel Somerville, the granter's second son ; whom fail-
ing, to the heirs of his body ; whom failing, to any
other lawful son or sons who might be procreated of
the granter's body in the order of seniority, and the
heirs of their bodies respectively ; whom failing, to
the petitioner, the granter's eldest daughter ; whom
failing, to the other heirs mentioned in said deed.
On 3 May 1871 she presented an amended petition
praying to be served as nearest and lawful heir of
provision in special under said deed to Aubrey John
Somerville described as having assumed the title and
honour of the Peerage of Somerville. On 3 March
of the same year, 1871, the Rev. Alexander Neil
Somerville, Minister of Free Anderston Church in
Olasgow,1 presented a petition for service as cousin
in the ninth degree or thereby and nearest and law-
ful heir of provision in special under said deed to the
said Aubrey John in the said lands, setting forth a
descent from James Somerville, second son of James,
sixth (fifth) Lord Somerville.2 On 10 November
1871 Thomas Taylor Somerville of Tipton County,
State of Tennessee, U.S.A., petitioned to be served
as cousin in the twelfth degree or thereby, and nearest
and lawful heir of provision in special under the said
deed, to the said Aubrey John in the said lands, set-
ting forth a descent from John, third (second) Lord
Somerville 3 through, inter altos, his second son, Sir
John Somerville of Oambusnethan, and James, second
son of Sir James Somerville, sixth Baron of Oambus-
nethan.4 On 8 January 1872 the Sheriff of Chancery,
under direction of the Court of Session, served the
Hon. Mrs. Henry in terms of her petition, thus
giving her the property of the estate in question.
4. Emily Charlotte, born 29 July 1836 ; married, 29 April
1860, to the Rev. Thomas Bond Bird Robinson,

1 Dr. Somerville's Life, under the title of A Modern Apostle, by George
Smith, LL.D., was published in 1890. 2 Cf. supra, p. 21. s The later
degrees of descent set forth by these two claimants are given in The
Genealogist, new ser., xiii. 156. * Services of Heirs.

44 SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMBRVILLE

Rector of Milton, Lymington, Hampshire, who died
in 1897.

5. Mary Agnes, born 19 December 1837; married, 18

June 1872, to Sir Theophilus William Biddulph, Bart,
of Westcombe, Kent, who died 1 March 1883. She
died 16 June 1889, leaving issue.

6. Selina Constance, born 21 November 1841 ; married,

6 August 1861, to Ralph Smyth, captain 17th Foot,
eldest son of Robert Smyth, Esq. of Gaybrook, co.
Westmeath, who died, without issue, 20 November
1890. She died in London 13 January 1910.

7. Julia Frances, born 24 May 1844 ; married, 23 Novem-

ber 1871, to Sir Edward William Blackett, Bart., of
Matfen Hall, Northumberland, O.B., major-general^
who died 13 September 1909 ; and has issue.

XVII. HUGH, seventeenth Lord Somerville, born at
Leamington, Warwickshire, 11 October 1839; educated at
Eton and Christ Church, Oxford ; lieutenant Warwickshire
Yeomanry Cavalry ; unmarried ; killed by a fall from his
horse when hunting near Kilworth, Leicestershire, 17
November 1868. Buried at Aston Somervile.

XVIII. AUBREY JOHN, eighteenth Lord Somerville, son of
William Somerville and great-grandson of the twelfth
Lord, assumed the title as heir-male; he was born 1
February 1838 at Meriden, Warwickshire ; educated at
Rugby. Sometime of Port Macquarie, New South Wales.
On 14 February 1870 he was served heir of provision in
special to his uncle Kenelm, sixteenth Lord, in the
Pavilion estate, Roxburghshire, and the lands of Redpath,
Oomfortlee, and others, Berwickshire.1 He died, unmar-
ried, 28 August 1870, and was buried at Aston Somervile,
where his monument in the church bears that he was the
premier Baron of Scotland, and that at his death the title
became extinct. It has at least since then been dormant.
Will proved under £9000.2 The estate of Aston Somervile
was sold to John Whitehead, Esq. of Evesham, on 11 July
1871 for £47,600.

1 Services of Heirs. 2 Complete Peerage.

SOMERVILLE, LORD SOMERVILLE 45

CREATION. — Between 28 June and 3 July 1445.

ARMS. — Azure, seven cross crosslets fltchee between
three mullets or. So in the Lyon Register and in Nisbet's
System of Heraldry, for Somerville of Drum ; but for
Lord Somerville, Nisbet gives : Azure, three stars or,
accompanied with seven cross crosslets fltchee argent,
three in chief, one in the centre, two in the flanks, and the
last in base.1

OREST. — On a wheel or (argent in the Lyon Register) a
dragon (more frequently a wyvern) vert spouting fire
behind and before (in allusion to the ' worme ' and the
manner of her slaughter, v. supra, p. 2).

SUPPORTERS. — Two hounds proper, collared gules.7

MOTTO. — Fear God in Love.3

[G. w. c.]

1 Cf. Nisbet's Heraldic Plates, 130. * The three frogs that figure as
crest and supporters in the Hamilton MS. had probably allusion to the
situation of Cowthally in the midst of a great morass, ' double ditched
with standing watter about it* (Memorie, i. 356, 357 note, 360). The three
feathers above the frog in the crest may have signified the abundance of
winged game which made Carnwath moor a favourite royal hawking-
ground (ibid., i. 372). 3 The preponderance of authority is in favour of
this rather than the more recent and common form, Fear God in Life,
which may have originated in mistaking luf for lyf.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK,

HE earliest known gene-
rations of the family of
Carnegie bore the name
of de Balinhard, a pro-
perty which was disponed
by the Abbey of Bal-
merino to a certain Joce-
lyn, who as Dominua
Jocelynus de Balinhard
appears twice c. 1230 in
perambulations con-
nected with the Abbeys
of Balmerino and Ar-
broath, with Nicolaus de
Inverpefer, an estate im-
mediately adjoining Bal-
inhard.1 According to
dates he may have been the father of John de Balinhard,
the first authentic ancestor of the family, but of this there
is no evidence. The earliest document relating to the
family which is on record is the abstract of a Orown-
charter of c. 1358, as follows : — * David, etc. Sciatis noa
approbasse et hac present! carta nostra conflrmasse dona-
cionem illam et concessionem quam quondam Walterus de
Maule fecit et concessit Joanni fllio et heredi quondam
Joannis filii Ohristini filii Joannis de Balnehard de terra de
Carry nnegy cum pertinentiis in baronia de Panmure infra
vicecomitatem de Forfar : Tenenda et habenda eidem
Joanni de Oarinnegy filio et heredi predict! quondam Joannis.
filii Joannis (sic) et heredibus suis in f eodo, etc.' !

1 Chartulary of Balmerino, Nos. 9 and 70, pp. 8 and 59; Beg. Vetus cUr
Abirbrothock, No. 258, p. ^197. 2 Haddington collection of charters in
Advocates' Lib.
46

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 47

So far as can be ascertained, neither the original of this
donation nor of the Crown charter of confirmation are in
existence, and they were probably destroyed by fire when
Kinnaird Castle was burned in 1452 by the Earl of Craw-
ford after the battle of Brechin.

Beyond what this abstract tells us, little or nothing is
known of the family of de Balinhard or their origin, but it
is clear that

JOHN DE BALINHARD, having acquired the lands of Car-
negie, an estate in the parish of Carmylie in Forfarshire,
about four miles westward of Balinhard, assumed from
them, according to custom, a new surname. He was in all
probability the father of

1. JOHN.

2. DUTHAC, of whom afterwards.

JOHN CARNEGIE, second of that Ilk, who married and had
two sons : —

1. JOHN.

2. Walter de Carnegie, who on 21 July 1450 was one of

an inquest in Brechin concerning the right of the
city to hold a weekly market on every Lord's day ;
his name follows that of John de Kernegy de eodem
and he is described as his brother.1

JOHN CARNEGIE, third of that Ilk, is mentioned in various
documents between 1438 and 1457,* after which no mention
of him is found, but judging by dates, and from the fact
of the lands remaining in the family, he was probably the
grandfather of

JAMES CARNEGIE of that Ilk, who flourished from c. 1500
to 1530. He is mentioned as witnessing a deed on 5 March
1500-1. 3 He married Isobel, a granddaughter of Robert
Liddell of Panlathie,4 before 24 August 1513, on which date
they were infeft as spouses in the half lands of Carnegie
on a precept of Thomas Maule of Panmure.5 On 23

1 Reg. Episc. de Brechin, ii. 79. 2 Reg. Nigrum de Aberbrothock, 72 ;
Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 141 ; ii. 79. 3 Ibid., i. 226. 4 History ofCamegies,
by Sir W. Fraser. 6 Instrument of sasine at Panmure.

48 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK

July 1527, James Carnegie resigned his lands of Carnegie
into the hands of Robert Maule his superior. He died
without issue before 1563, by which date Isobel Liddell had
married Thomas Douglas of Panlathie.1

DUTHAC DE CARNEGIE is presumed to have been the
second son of John (de Balinhard) de Carnegie. Little is
known of him except that he witnessed a charter in Aber-
deen on 1 July 1363, and another deed at Glamis in 1367, in
which he is designated a burgess of the city of Aberdeen.2
He was the father of

1. DUTHAC.

2. Gilbert, a witness to deeds in 1409 and 1410.3

DUTHAC DE CARNEGIE, the younger, was born c. 1372.
He acquired the lands of Kinnaird, Carcary, and part of
Balnamoon. The earliest document in which his name
appears is a still extant wadset in his favour by Richard
Ay re, dated Eve of St. Michael (28 September) 1401, by
which, for an advance of ten merks, Duthac obtained a
letter of wadset of one-sixteenth part of Little Oarcary,
one-eighteenth part of Kinnaird, and forty pence of annual-
rent of Balnamoon, in the county of Forfar.4 Eight years
later Duthac de Carnegie acquired the * lands of half of the
town of Kynnard and the superiority of the brewery of the
same,' from Mariota of Kinnaird.5 She resigned the lands
into the hands of the Regent (Duke of Albany), who re-
granted them to Duthac by a charter under the Great Seal
dated 21 February 1409-10.6

Mariota was one of three coheiresses, and is understood
to have married Duthac, conveying to him her portion of
the estate, but no evidence of the marriage is to be found.
The other two coheiresses married respectively David
Panter of Newmanswalls and William Oramond of Aldbar,
who were for some time joint lairds of Kinnaird, or parts of
it, with Duthac.7 This estate has been held by the family
of Carnegie uninterruptedly since 1409, except for a period of

1 Letters at Panmure. 2 Reg. Episc. Aberd., ii. 284, and 1367 deed at
Glamis. 3 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 85 ; ii. 18. 4 Original letters of -wadset
at Kinnaird. 6 Old copy of the charter at Kinnaird. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
7 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 49

about thirty years, whilst the lands were under forfeit after
the rising of 1715. Jn 1410 Duthac de Carnegie and his
two co-proprietors had a dispute with Walter, Bishop of
Brechin, concerning their respective rights to the moor of
Farnell. The Bishop had the best of the dispute, which
was decided by the Sheriff of Forfarshire. In an instrument
relating to the moor Duthac is styled ' nobilis vir, Duthacus
Oarnegy unus dominorum de Kynnarde.1 The next year
Duthac espoused the royal cause when Alexander Stewart,
Earl of Mar, marched against the rebellious Lord of the
Isles, and on 24 July 1411 he was killed at the battle of
Harlaw. He was succeeded by his infant son,

WALTER DE CARNEGIE, second of Kinnaird. The first
mention of him on record is in a charter dated 8 January
1438-39, by which John * filius clerici ' son and heir of
Mariota Tenand conveyed * consanguineo meo ' Walter de
Carnegie one-sixteenth part of Little Carcary, one-eighth
of Kinnaird and his annualrents from Balnamoon.2 On
2 June 1446 the seal of ' Wat of Oarnegy ' was appended to
a lease by Janet of Ogilby of the lands of Marytown.3

Walter Carnegie of Kinnaird appears as a juror at the
adjustment of the marches of Menmuir between the
Bishop of Brechin and John de Oulace on 12 and 13 October
1450." In 1452 he took arms with the King's troops under
the Earl of Huntly against the Earl of Crawford (Earl
Beardie), and after the battle of Brechin on 18 May of that
year Crawford burned Kinnaird, and the family records
preserved there were destroyed. Walter complained of
this to King James n., who ordered an 'Inquisition of
knowledge ' into the circumstance, charging the Sheriff of
Forfar to make inquiry by inquest how Walter Carnegie
held these lands. A contemporary transumpt of the
verdict 8 of the inquest states, ' That the elderis of Wat of
Carnegy held the landis of Kynnard and Litill Carcary with
thair pertinents liand in the thaynedome of aid Munroes
within the schiref edome of Forfare of the predicessovris of
ovre Lorde the Kynge and of ovre Lorde the King that

1 Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 27, 29-32. » Original charter at Kinnaird ;
History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, Appendix, 514. 3 Reg. Episc.
Brechin, i. 108. * Ibid., i. 148-150. « Kinnaird Writs.

VOL. VIII. D

50 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

now is, and [th]at the said Wat holdis the saidis landis of
the Kyng for the servise of the kepeing of the Kyngis ale
sellare within the schirefedome of Forfare, quhen the Kyng
hapings to reside thair and quhen he is lavfuly warnyt and
for a penny in name of blanche ferme an it be askyt. . . .'

It may be mentioned in this connection that it is probably
owing to the tenure on which Kinnaird is held, viz. keep-
ing the King's ale cellar in Forfarshire, that the Earls of
Southesk bear a covered cup upon the breast of the eagle
of their armorial shield. The supposition which has ob-
tained almost universally that they are the * King's cup-
bearers in Scotland ' seems to be supported by no docu-
mentary evidence, and there is no record of a claim having
been put forward at any sovereign's coronation.

On 21 December 1461 Walter de Carnegie received a
charter of an annualrent of two merks out of the lands of
Cookstown,1 and he died before 24 May 1479, on which day
his son John was infeft as his heir in the lands of Kinnaird
and Oarcary.2 It is not known whom Walter married, but
his wife was probably a Lindsay, as David, fifth Earl of
Crawford, afterwards Duke of Montrose, calls John Car-
negie, Walter's son, * Richt wel belufit Ousing ' in a grant
of lands of Tulibirnys in 1480.3 Walter had two sons : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded him in Kinnaird and Carcary.

2. Walter, who with his father witnessed a declaration

concerning the marches of Menmuir on 13 October
1450.4 This is the only mention of him known to be
in existence, and he probably died unmarried.

JOHN CARNEGIE, third of Kinnaird. He was infeft in
Kinnaird and Oarcary on 24 May 1479, and on 4 November
1480 he received the lands of Tulibirnys, in the lordship of
Glenesk, from the Earl of Orawford, * during all the days of
the life of the Earl,' in exchange for a letter of manrent
and service.6 He lived a peaceful life, mostly at Kinnaird,
and died on or about 15 April 1508, as appears from the
retour of his son John as heir to him, which bears that the
lands had been in non-entry for the space of a month or

1 Beg. Episc. Srechin, ii. 99. 2 Original document at Kinnaird.
3 Original grant at Kinnaird. * Reg. Episc. Brechin, i. 148, 150.
5 Original grant at Kinnaird.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 51

thereby before 16 May 1508.1 He married a lady of the
name of Waus, very probably of the family of Waus of
Many, and had issue, at least one son,

JOHN CARNEGIE, fourth of Kinnaird. He was infeft in
the lands of Kinnaird and Little Carcary on 7 June 1508,
and on 26 November of that year he gave *unum equum
grosii coloris venerabili viro domino Johanni Erskin vicario
de Abirlemno . . . pro le herzeld quondam Johannis Oarnegy
de Kynnaird sui patris.' 2 He took up arms on behalf of
King James iv. during the invasion of England, which
terminated in the battle of Flodden, where he was amongst
the Scottish killed.

He married, before 15 March 1509-10, Euphame Strachan ;
on that date they, as spouses, received from Alexander
Jamesone a charter of his fourth-part of the lands of Cooks-
town, in the barony of Roscoby and shire of Forfar.3 She
survived her husband, as appears from the retour of their
son Robert, dated 7 November 1513, when she was in pos-
session of her terce. John Carnegie left one son and one
daughter : —

1. ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. Janet, married to William Maule of Auchrinnie, with

issue.

SIR ROBERT CARNEGIE, Knight, fifth of Kinnaird. He
was not of age when his father was killed, but nevertheless
was served heir to him, about two months after his death,
in virtue of the Act of 24 August 1513, which provided
that the heirs of those who fell in the campaign should be
entitled, even though under age, to enter heirs to their
ancestors, and without payment of the usual feudal
casualties.

During his lifetime Robert added largely to his posses-
sions in the county, where he acquired Ethie, Idvy,
Auchquhandlen, Fethies, Balnamoon and others, besides
properties in the counties of Edinburgh, Linlithgow, Fife,
and Aberdeen.4 He also made large additions to the
mansion-house at Kinnaird. On 4 July 1547 he was ap-

1 Retour at Kinnaird. 2 Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 161. 3 Charter at
Kinnaird. * Ibid.

52 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

pointed a Senator of the College of Justice by the Regent,
the Earl of Arran, with the title of Lord Kinnaird, and
became a Privy Councillor at about the same time.1

In 1548 the Regent sent Robert Carnegie to England as
his special ambassador to treat for the ransom of the Earl
of Huntly, who had been taken prisoner at the battle of
Pinkie.2 In this mission he was entirely successful, and on
his return Huntly, to show his gratitude, entrusted him
with the custody of the Great Seal; and when, in 1550,
Robert went to Prance, Huntly granted him a discharge of
all sums he had received for the Seal, and also assigned to
him the profits and duties of the Great Seal until his
return.3

In 1550 the Earl of Arran sent Robert Carnegie as Am-
bassador-Extraordinary to the French Court to thank the
King, Henri n., for rendering assistance to Scotland in the
war against the English. He received for his travelling
expenses £500 Scots.4

Before going to Paris he had been one of the Commis-
sioners for Scotland to conclude the peace with England.
In 1553 he was appointed a Commissioner to treat with the
English concerning Border disturbances. He was knighted
between 18 September and 4 December 1553.5 In 1556 he
was sent to England as ambassador, under letters of safe-
conduct from the King and Queen of England, by the new
Regent (Mary, Queen-Dowager of Scotland). The object
of this embassy was to appoint Commissioners to settle the
constant Border disputes, and to arrange for a permanent
peace. The Commissioners, of whom Sir Robert was
one, met at Carlisle in 1557, but it is doubtful if their
endeavours had much practical effect on Border war-
fare.

A few months before his death Sir Robert was appointed
by Queen Mary to treat with Queen Elizabeth regarding
the contemplated marriage with Darnley, but he did not
live to execute this mission. Sir Robert attended the
Privy Council Board with great regularity until within a

1 Senators of the College of Justice, 90 ; Pitmedden MS. * Lesly's Hist,
of Scotland, 220-222. 3 Discharge at Kinnaird. * High Treasurer's
Accounts, Register House, Edinburgh. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 150 ; Cal. of Scottish
Papers, i. 193.

OARNBGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 53

month of his death.1 He held the post of ' Clerk of our
Soueraine Ladyis Thesaurar ' in 1549-50, for which duties
his salary was £26, 13s. 4d. ; he was also Collector-General
of Temporal Taxation during the Regency of Mary, Queen-
Dowager.

In addition to these public offices, Sir Robert had a gift
of the ward and marriage of Elizabeth Ramsay, the heiress
of Leuchars, in Fife, whose father had been killed in the
battle of Pinkie in 1547. She, when of age, was to marry
to the satisfaction of Sir Robert, which resulted in her
marriage to his second son David, thus bringing the lands
of Leuchars and Colluthie into the Carnegie family.

In 1565 Sir Robert resigned his lands of Kinnaird in
favour of his eldest son John, who obtained a royal charter
on 25 March of that year.2

Sir Robert made two wills, one on 1 April 1557, and the
other on the day of his death, 5 January 1565-66. The
second will is holograph of Mr. Jhone Ure, minister at
*Luchris.' It was confirmed by the Commissary of Edin-
burgh on 26 June 1566. He left his widow * Executrix and
onely intromissetrix with all his guddis and gair.' 3 Sir
Robert, who was buried in the church of Leuchars, was
survived by his widow, who lived till April 1571, leaving a
will, dated 10 of that month, in which she nominated her
eldest son, Sir John, and her second son, David, as her
executors. Sir Robert had married Margaret, a daughter
of Guthrie of Lunan, prior to 12 June 1527, when he resigned
the lands of Cookstoun for new infeftment in favour of
himself and Margaret Guthrie conjunctly.4 Of this marriage
there were eight sons and eight daughters : —

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded him in Kinnaird and Oarcary.

2. DAVID of Colluthie, who succeeded his brother Sir

John.

3. John of Many , in Aberdeenshire. He married Margaret,

daughter of John Waus of Many, who granted a
charter on 22 January 1556-57 to John Carnegy,
third son of Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, Knight,
and to Margaret Waus, his spouse, in conjunct infeft-
ment, and the heirs of the marriage, of the lands and

1 P. C. Reg., passim. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 3Hist.ofCarnegies,byS\iW.
Fraser. * Original discharge at Kinnaird.

54 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK

barony of Many and others.1 John Carnegie resigned
the lands in favour of his brother Sir John, from
whom they passed eventually to David, Lord Carnegie,
who in 1618 sold them to a Mr. William Forbes. No
mention of any issue of his marriage has been
found. He raised an action of divorce against his
wife in 1565.2

4. Mr. Robert, who was preceptor of the Maison Dieu

at Brechin, and parson of the parish of Kinnoull, in
the county of Perth. He died in April 1597, at the
Grange of Balmerino, in Fife, leaving a will, dated 4
March 1595-96, in which he bequeathed all his per-
sonal estate to his brother, David Carnegie of
Colluthie.3 Though he is usually said to have died
unmarried, the division of his estates by the Com-
missary into two parts raises a presumption that
he had a wife, and it may be noted that Elizabeth
Wemyss, daughter of Sir John Wemyss of that Ilk,
and widow of David Balfour of Monquhannie, is
in February 1593-94, styled wife of Mr. Robert
Carnegie.4

5. James, who received a charter of the lands of Bal-

machie from his brother David, dated 1 June 1563.
His wife's name was Christian Bruce, and they as
spouses received, on 14 May 1575, from John Carnegie
of that Ilk (a natural son of Sir Robert), a charter
of eleven acres of arable land in Punderlaw, in the
barony and regality of Aberbrothock.6 His death
occurred before 1 March 1597, when his son David is
styled * of Balmachie.' He left four children : —

(1) David.

(2) John, who received 1000 merks by the will of David Carnegie

of Kinnaird, dated 19 April 1598. In 1599 he granted a dis-
charge for this sum.

(3) Margaret, married to Patrick Falconer.

(4) Agnes, married to Patrick Livingstone, brother of John

Livingstone of Dunipace.

David Carnegie succeeded his father in Balmachie. He
married Margaret Livingstone, and with her had, on 29
July 1599, a charter of novodamus of the lands of Balveny

1 Confirmed 25 January 1556-57, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Edinburgh Commis-
sary Decreets, ii. 92. 3 Original will at Kinnaird. * Original Charter at
Panmure. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 55

and Balglassie, in Forfarshire, on David's resignation.1
Their great-great-great-grandson, James Carnegie, sold
Balmachie in the year 1772 to one Captain David Reid.2

6. Hercules, who died in 1565, had a son,

(1) David, who, in 1610, purchased from William Mauld of Edin-
burgh the lands of Cookstoun.3 He left two sons :—

i. Alexander, who succeeded him in the lands of Cook-
stoun in the year 1634. He married Margaret Living-
ston, by whom he had nine sons and five daughters.
Alexander's great-grandson, David Carnegie, sold
Cookstoun in the year 1723. 4

ii. David, Dean of Brechin, who was born about 1594, pur-
chased the lands of Craigo, in Forfarshire, and was
the ancestor of that branch of the family. He died
in 1672, having married Helen, daughter of David
Lindsay, Bishop of Brechin ; by her, who died 18
July 1656, he had issue :—

(i) David, who married a daughter of Lord Bal-

caskie, and died s.p.
(ii) Mr. James, minister, first of Redgorton and

afterwards of Barrie ; died 6 December 1701,

having married Ann Gardyne, who succeeded

him.

(iii) Mr. Robert, a minister, who died unmarried,
(iv) Agnes, married to Robert Paterson, Principal of

Marischal College, Aberdeen.6

In 1902, on the death of the last surviving Miss
Carnegie of Craigo, the estate passed to the late Sir
George Macpherson Grant of Ballindalloch.6

7. William of Leuchland, in the parish of Brechin. In his

father's will, dated 1 April 1557, William is called his
youngest son, and being then under age, his brother
David was appointed tutor to him. On 15 June 1585
William Carnegie granted a discharge for the re-
demption of the lands of Oookstoun, which were
sold to him under reversion.7 In 1612 he purchased
from David Lindsay of Edzell the 'shadow half of
the town and lands of Leuchland.8 He died before
17 January 1625, when his son Robert is referred to
as * of Leuchland,' 9 leaving two children, a daughter

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 For the intermediate generations of the family of
Carnegie of Balmachie, see Fraser's Carnegie Book, ii. 435. 3 Beg. Mag.
Sig., 2 August 1610. * For the intermediate generations of the Carnegies
of Cookstoun, see Fraser's Carnegie Book, ii. 437. 6 Hist, of Carnegies,
by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 348. 6 For intermediate generations, see ibid., 438 et
seq. 7 Original discharge at Kinnaird. 8 Discharge by David Lindsay,
dated 24 September 1612, at Kinnaird. ' Extract from Commissary
Register of Brechin 20 January 1625.

56 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

Katherine, and a son Robert, who married Marjorie,
daughter of Wedderburn of Blackness, by whom he
had three sons and five daughters. Robert died in
1647.1 Leuchland now forms part of the Kinnaird
estates.

8. George. Little is known of him, except that he

married and left a daughter Catherine. He died
before 2 November 1580, on which date Catherine
granted to her uncle, Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird,
a letter of reversion of the ' schaddow half ' of the
lands of Little Carcary, to which is appended her
seal showing an eagle displayed surmounting a barrel,
with the legend ' S. Kat . . . Carnegy ' ; 2 and on the
same date she granted him a discharge of certain
claims.3

9. Helen, married to William Lundie of Benholm. On

25 June 1551, they as spouses received a Crown
charter of the lands of Tullo and Inchmeddan in
Kincardineshire on William Lundie's resignation.4
William Lundie died shortly after the marriage, and
she was married, secondly, to Robert Turing of
Foveran. She received, on 28 July 1580, a Crown
confirmation of a charter of the lands of Blackhillock
in liferent, granted by her husband in 1569. He is
described in the confirmation as ' quondam Robertus
de Foverne.' 5 She was married, thirdly, to John
Gordon of Glenbucket.'

10. Elizabeth, married (contract 7 August 1553) to Andrew

Arbuthnott of that Ilk.7 She died on 28 October 1563.

11. Katherine, married to David Ramsay of Balmain.

They as spouses received a charter from King
James vi. of the lands of Wester Strath, dated 28
October 1576, and another charter of novodamus of
the barony of Balmain, dated 12 August 1588.8 They
had a son David who succeeded to Balmain about
the year 1625. From him in the female line is
descended the present Sir Herbert Ramsay, Bart.,

1 Minute relative to the business of his heirs, dated 28 November 1649,
at Kinnaird. 2 Original reversion at Kinnaird. 3 Original contract at
Panmure. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Protocol Book of J. Robeson, 22.
7 Cf. vol. i. 297. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

57

of Balmain, as also was the late Dean Ramsay, of
Edinburgh, the author of Recollections of Scottish
Life and Character.

12. Isabel, married to Gordon of Glenbucket in Aberdeen -

shire.

13. Jean, married to Gilbert Reid of Oollieston in Forfar-

shire. They received a Crown charter of the lands
of Little Drumquhendiil in Aberdeenshire on 1 August
1548.1

14. Mary, married to Strachan of Carmyle.

15. Christian, mentioned only in her father's will of

1 April 1557, by which she received two special
sums of 400 merks each.

16. Margaret, married (contract 13 June 1565) to Sir

James Scrymgeour of Dudhope, Constable of Dundee.2
She died 9 January 1575-76.

Besides these sixteen legitimate children Sir Robert
Carnegie left a natural son,

John Carnegie, sometimes designated of Seaton, but more
often ' of that Ilk,' because he purchased, on 26 May
1564, the lands of Carnegie from Thomas Maule of
Panmure, whose father had acquired them from
James Carnegie of that Ilk in 1527 ; s he also acquired
the barony of Dunichen and the lands of Ochterlony
and Orechie.4

In 1570 John Carnegie was forcibly ejected from
Seaton by George Douglas, afterwards Bishop of
Moray, and a great company of soldiers. He raised
an action of spulzie in the Court of Session against
Douglas and the others ; to aid him in which action he
applied for a special Act of Parliament, which was
granted on 29 November 1581. 5 John Carnegie died in
December 1604 ; and on 11 April 1649 David Carnegie
of Balmachie was served heir of tailzie to him in
eleven acres of Punderlaw and Deischland; the
lands had been in non-entry for forty-four years and
three months in the hands of the Marquess of Hamil-
ton, the superior.6

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ct. vol. Hi. 363. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Baron Court
Book of Dunichen at Kinnaird. 5 Ada Part. Scot., iii. 233. • Eetours,
Forfar, 308.

58 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

John married Catharine Fotheringham about 16
April 1562, on which date she, as his future spouse,
was infeft in the lands of Punderlaw and others
in the parish of Arbroath.1 By her he had three
children :

(1) Robert, usually designated ' of Balnabreich,' who married

Margaret, daughter of Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartine. He
predeceased his father before 1593, without lawful issue,
though he left a natural son James, who witnessed a dis-
charge by Robert Carnegie of Dunichen on 31 July 1605.
This James obtained a legitimation on 10 February 1592-93.*

(2) Catherine, who was abducted whilst in Edinburgh by

James Gray, son of Patrick, Lord Gray, in 1593.3 She after-
wards was married to Sir John Hamilton of Lettrick.

(3) Marion, was married to Gilbert Gray of Bandirrane. Her

tocher was 3000 merks.

SIR JOHN CARNEGIE, sixth of Kinnaird and Carcary. Sir
John zealously espoused the cause of Queen Mary, joining
the army of the Earl of Huntly, for which offence his Castle
of Kinnaird was temporarily taken away from him by the
Regent, James, Earl of Moray,* and given into the custody
of James Halyburton, Provost of Dundee, and by him handed
over to John, Lord Glamis. In consequence of these mis-
fortunes Sir John received from Queen Mary a very gracious
letter of sympathy, dated at Chatsworth 9 June 1570.5
After the assassination of the Earl of Moray, the Queen's
friends thought that there was an opportunity for a rising
in her favour, and a raid was organised for 1 October 1571,
in which Sir John does not seem to have taken part. He
apparently spent most of his life managing his property,
and died in February 1595-96.'

Sir John married, first, Agnes, daughter of David Wood
of Craig. They as spouses received a Crown charter of
the lands of Erlesfield, Seggyden, and others in Aberdeen-
shire, dated 6 December 1546,7 and also a charter of the lands
of Banquhry, Balbardy, and others in Fife, dated 12 Feb-
ruary 1549-50. By her, who died on 2 March 1586, he had
one daughter,

Margaret, married to Patrick Kinnaird of that Ilk. (See

1 Original Deed at Kinnaird. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, 297. * Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 62. 5 Letter at Kinnaird. • Edin.
Tests. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 59

title Kinnaird.) She predeceased her husband before
5 February 1598.

Sir John married, secondly, Margaret Keith, daughter of
William, Master of Marischal, widow of William Keith,
younger of Ludquharn, by whom he had no issue. She sur-
vived her husband and was married, thirdly, to Sir William
Graham of Braco.1

Sir John had also an illegitimate daughter Margaret, to
whom letters of legitimation were granted on 28 July
1580.2

DAVID CARNEGIE of Colluthie, and seventh of Kinnaird
and Oarcary. Having been provided by his father with the
estate of Panbride, in Forfarshire, he was for some time
designated 'of Panbride,' but after he married Elizabeth
Ramsay, his father's ward, he was known as 'David of
Colluthie,' which designation adhered to him till his death,
although he was three years in possession of Kinnaird.
Brought up to the law, David Carnegie was appointed on
many important commissions by King James vi. In 1578 he
was appointed one of the commissioners on the Laws,3 and
sat on many other commissions up to the time of his death.4
He was made a Privy Councillor 6 November 1588,6 and
was re-appointed to the new Council under Chancellor
Maitland in 1592.6 From 1580 till his death he took a
great interest in the affairs of the Church. He was one of
the King's Commissioners to the General Assembly held at
Edinburgh 24 April 1583.7 He founded a bursary at the
College of St. Leonard's, in St. Andrews, and on 25 July
1592 obtained a Crown charter of the patronage of the
bursary, and of the lands of Middle Drummies and Green-
den for the support of the bursar.8

Early in 1596 David Carnegie was appointed one of the
Extraordinary Commissioners of the Exchequer, who were
known as ' Octavians.' He died on 19 April 1598, possessed
of moveable estate of over £14,000. His will, dated 18
April 1598, is preserved at Kinnaird. Archbishop Spottis-
woode speaks of him as ' Mr. David Carnegie of Colluthie,

1 Ante, vol. vi. 49. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., Hi. 105.
* Ibid. 5 P. C. Reg., iv. 326, where he is erroneously called John.
6 Ibid., 750. 7 Calderwood's Hist., Wodrow ed. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

60 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

a wise, peaceable, and sober man, in good credit and esti-
mation with the King, and taken into his Privy Council for
his skill and knowledge in civil affairs.'1 David Carnegie
married, first, Elizabeth Ramsay, who died about February
1566-67,2 leaving two daughters :—

1. Elisabeth, who was served elder heir-portioner to her

mother on 31 July 1567, in her half of the lands of
Leuchars Ramsay, in Fife.3 On 14 November 1579
the Commissary of St. Andrews issued an act of
curatory narrating that she was past fourteen years of
age, and providing her with curators in the persons
of Sir John Carnegie of Kinnaird, James Carnegie of
Balmachie, and John Carnegie of that Ilk, her nearest
of kin, and the next day she was married to John
Inglis, younger, of Inglistarvit.4 From one of her
daughters, Catherine, was descended George Martine
of Clermont, the genealogist. She conveyed her
half of Leuchars to her father in respect of large
sums which he had paid to her, and also in respect
that he had the right by virtue of the Courtesy of
Scotland, to brook and possess her whole lands during
his life.5 Her tocher was £4000 Scots.6 Her father
resigned the lands and received a Crown charter of
the barony of Leuchars Ramsay and others, on 23
January 1588, and was infeft the following March.7

2. Margaret. On 31 July 1567 she was served heir-

portioner to her mother in her half of the lands of
Leuchars,8 and conveyed them to her father by
charter dated 12 February 1582-83.9 She was mar-
ried (contract 10 January 1582-83) to William, son of
Archibald Dundas of Fingask, in the county of Perth.
Her tocher was £4000 Scots. She died s.p. on 4 Sep-
tember 1589, and on 12 November following her sister
Elizabeth was served heir to her in the lands of
Balmedesyde and Pittaquhop.10
David Carnegie married, secondly (contract 4 October

1 Spottiswoode's Hist., folio ed., 455. 2 In the daughters' retour, 31 July
1567, she is said to have been dead about six months. * Retours, Fife, 63.
4 Contract, dated at Leuchars 15 November 1579, at Kinnaird. 6 Extract
contract at Kinnaird. 6 Discharge 7 January 1583, by Alexander Inglis, of
Ingli starvit, at Kinnaird. 7 Instrument of sasine at Kinnaird. 8 Retours,
Fife, 64. • Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Retour extract at Kinnaird.

OARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 61

1568 '), Euphame, daughter of Sir JohnWemyss of that Ilk.
By her he had issue : —

3. DAVID, first Earl of Southesk.

4. John, first Earl of Northesk. (See that title.)

5. Robert, afterwards Sir Robert Carnegie of Dunnichen.

He received a Crown charter, dated 1 March 1595-96,
of the lands of Dunnichen, Ochterlony, Orawquhy,
Newton, and Corstoun, which his father resigned in
his favour. He also acquired Nether Caraldstane,
near Brechin.2 On 31 July 1605 he granted a dis-
charge to his brother David of all he could claim at
his father's death.3 He married Isabel (contract 23
and 30 July 1623), the youngest daughter of Patrick,
Lord Gray, with a tocher of 8000 merks. He died
s.p. in December 1632, when his eldest brother in-
herited the barony of Dunnichen, and the second
brother, John, received Nether Oareston.4

6. Alexander, who in 1628 is designated of Vayne.5 He

had charters of the half lands of Ballinbreich, Hal-
town of Menmuir and Pitforkie.8 On 3 March 1632
he acquired the lands and barony of Balnamoon from
John Oollace.7 He had acquired Oareston before
1631, for on that date he is mentioned as proprietor
in a grant of the teinds to the church there.8 He
received the honour of knighthood, and died in
October 1657, having married Giles Blair of Baltha-
yock, by whom he had two sons : —

(1) David, who predeceased his father.

(2) John, second of Balnamoon, who was a man of extravagant

tastes, and was obliged to sell Careston to Sir John Stewart
of Grantully. He was knighted ; married, first (contract
23 November 1642), Elizabeth, daughter of James, Earl of
Airlie, by whom he had a son : —

i. JAMES, of whom afterwards.

Secondly,9 he is said to have married a daughter of
Graham of Claverhouse, and had by her a son :—

ii. Alexander, who was a captain in the Earl of Dum-
barton's regiment in France, and afterwards Sheriff

1 Wemyss Castle Writs. 2 Peg. Mag. Sty. 3 Original discharge at
Kinnaird. * Retours, Forfar, 369, 371. 6 Fraser, Carnegie Book, ii. 431.
« Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 December 1595, 7 December 1633, 10 March 1642.
7 Ibid. 8 Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 311. 9 Macfarlane's Gen. Col., ii. 181.

62 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

of Angus 1684-87. J He died 1691, having married Jean
Erskine, daughter of James, Earl of Buchan, with
issue.

Sir John Carnegie had also two daughters :—
iii. Elizabeth, married to John Guthrie of that Ilk.
iv. Cecil, died unmarried.

JAMES CARNEGIE, third of Balnamoon, who succeeded his
father Sir John, was served heir to his uncle David, on 4
November 1662, while he was a minor.2 He died on 25
April 1700, having married, first, Margaret, a daughter of
Sir Alexander Carnegie of Pittarrow, and secondly, Jean, a
daughter of David Fothringham of Powrie, widow of John
Carnegie of Boysack. By his first marriage he had issue : —
i. James, who succeeded him in Balnamoon.
ii. Alexander, who succeeded James,
iii. Elizabeth, born on 10 November 1684, and married to
John Graham of Balgowan.

JAMES CARNEGIE, fourth of Balnamoon, was served heir
to his father 1 August 1700.3 He died, unmarried, on 5
April 1704, and was succeeded by his brother Alexander.

ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, fifth of Balnamoon, was forfeited
for joining in the Stuart rising of 1715, and in a Grantully
entail dated 31 May 1717 he is described as ' late of Balna-
moon.' Here-acquired the property at a public sale on 13
November 1728. He married, in 1711, Margaret, daughter
of David Graham of Fintray, and died before 10 October
1750, leaving a large family : —

i. JAMES, who succeeded him in Balnamoon, and eight
other sons, who all died, without issue, before their
brother James.4

He had also three daughters : —
x. Margaret.
xi. Anne, married to a James Knox, by whom she had a

son Andrew Knox of Keithock, of whom later.
iii. Elizabeth.

JAMES CARNEGIE, sixth of Balnamoon, was a prominent
supporter of the Stuarts in the rising of 1745, and was
commonly known as the ' Rebel Laird.' He died in 1791,
having married Margaret Arbuthnott, the heiress of Fin-
dowrie (contract 26 August 1734), when he assumed the
additional surname of Arbuthnott. By her he had five
sons and five daughters : —

i. Alexander, born in 1736, and died the same year,
ii. JAMES, who succeeded him.

iii. Alexander,] who all went to the East Indies, and

iv. Charles, j- there predeceased their brother

v. John. James, s.p.

vi. Margaret.

vii. Jean.
viii. Elizabeth.

ix. Anne.

1 Martine's MS. 2 Retours. 3 Ibid. * Bond of provision in favour of
younger children, dated 6 November 1746 at Kinnaird.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 63

x. Helen, who was married to her cousin Andrew Knox
of Keithock, the son of her aunt Anne, by whom she
had a son :—

JAMES CARNEGIE KNOX, of whom later.

JAMES CARNEGIE ARBUTHNOTT, seventh of Balnamoon,
was born on 26 June 1740, and emigrated to Sweden.where he
became a merchant at Gottenburg. He died unmarried in
1810, and was succeeded by his nephew James Carnegie
Knox, whom he had named as his sole executor in a will
dated 12 December 1809.

JAMES CARNEGIE KNOX, eighth of Balnamoon, took the
surnames of Carnegie Arbuthnott. He died 12 April 1871,
having married Anne, daughter of David Hunter of Black-
ness, by whom he had four sons, who all predeceased him
unmarried, and four daughters, the first two of whom,
Anne and Helen, succeeded in turn to Balnamoon, and died
unmarried ; on the death of Helen she was succeeded by
her sister Mary Anne Jemima, who was married to Arthur
Risden Capel, who added the surnames of Carnegie Arbuth-
nott to his own name of Capel. She died 1 February 1906,
leaving issue: —

i. JAMES, who succeeded,
ii. Harold, born 11 June 1868.
iii. Mary Anne.
iv. Margaret, married, 15 November 1894, to Arthur, son

of General W. T. Layard.
v. Evelyn Frederica, married, 17 April 1894, to Con-

stantine Albert lonides.

vi. Edith Alice, married 12 April 1899, to Malcolm, son of
William Galloway of Cheshunt.

JAMES CARNEGIE CAPEL CARNEGIE ARBUTHNOTT of
Balnamoon was born 31 May 1864 ; he married, on 5 April
1894, Ethel Lydia, daughter of Arthur Gibson Hill, by
whom he has issue : —

i. Helen Mary.

ii. Enid.
iii. Elizabeth.

Mr. David Oarnegie of Oolluthie had also four daughters :

7. Jane, married (contract 25 April 1590) to James Car-

michael of Balmedie in Fife, with issue. Her tocher
was £1000.

8. Katherine, married to John Aytoun of Kinnaldie. Her

marriage-contract bears the same date as that of her
sister Jane,1 and she had a tocher of £1000 Scots.
One of her sons was Andrew Aytoun, a Senator of
the College of Justice, elected in 1661 with the title
of Lord Kinglassie.2

1 Contracts at Kinnaird. 2 Brunton and Haig.

64 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

9. Agnes, married to Alexander Falconer, younger of
Halkertoun, in the Mearns, on 26 December 1594.
Her tocher was 8800 merks.

10. Euphame, married (contract 15, 16, and 20 October
1599) to Robert Graham, younger of Morphie, a
grandson of Sir Henry Graham of Morphie.
Mr. David Carnegie married, thirdly (contract 26 April
1594 at Kinnaird) Janet Henrison, widow of Alexander
Guthrie, Common Clerk of Edinburgh,1 but by her, who
survived him, had no issue.

I. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE of Kinnaird and Colluthie was
born in the year 1575, and in 1598 succeeded to the family
estates. About 1601 he apparently intended to travel
abroad, for on 9 July of that year King James vi. granted
permission for him and two companions — John Scrymgeour
apparent of Dudhope, and Dauid Ramsay of Fascay, and
two servantis with them in company — ' to departe and
pas furth of our realm toward the pairtis of England,
France, Flanderis and utheris pairtis bezond sey, thair to
remayne for thair bettir sicht, and doing thair uther
lesum effairis and besines at thairs plesour, during the
space of twa zeiris nixt to cum eftir the dait heirof,' etc.
It is not certain whether David Carnegie ever carried
out this intention, for he was at Kinnaird within the two
years allowed him by the King. In 1602 the King paid
a visit to Kinnaird and hunted in Montreathmont (Mon-
rummon) Muir.2

On 10 April 1603, when on his way to England after the
death of Queen Elizabeth, the King wrote from Newcastle
to * Our richt traist friend, the Laird of Kynnaird in Angus,*
requesting him as * ane in special ' to accompany * our
dearest bedfellow the Quene and our childrene ' to London.3
This mission he performed, and for his services received the
honour of knighthood from the King. In the Parliament
of 11 July 1604 Sir David Carnegie was nominated one of
the commissioners who were appointed to consult upon
a perfect union of the two realms of England and Scot-

1 Edin. Tests., 23 May 1600. 2 Correspondence of King James VI. with
Sir Robert Cecil. Printed by the Camden Society 1861, Preface xlvL
3 Original letter at Kinnaird.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 65

land.1 Sir David was a strong supporter of the King's
policy of assimilating the form of church government in
Scotland with that which existed in England, and on 25
May 1606 the King wrote him a letter thanking him for
his services.2 Between 1609 and 1612 he was frequently
nominated on important commissions.3

As a reward for these services he was, on 14 April 1616,
created LORD CARNEGIE OF KINNAIRD,4 with re-
mainder to his heirs-male bearing the name of Carnegy.
Lord Carnegy was appointed an Extraordinary Lord of
Session on 5 July 1616, which post he occupied until the
King's death. He was made a Privy Councillor, 21 Janu-
ary 1617.5 In that year the King paid another visit to
Kinnaird, where he employed his time hunting on Mont-
reathmont Muir from 22 to 30 of May.6 At the General
Assembly which met at St Andrews on 25 November 1617
Lord Carnegie was appointed one of the assessors to the
Royal Commissioners.7 He was also one of the three Royal
Commissioners in the Assembly of 3 August 1618.8 He was
on many committees during the rest of the reign of James
vi. and Charles I.

At the coronation of Charles at Holyrood Lord Carnegie
was advanced to the dignity of EARL OF SOUTHESK,
LORD CARNEGIE OF KINNAIRD AND LEUOHARS,
by patent dated 22 June 1633, with remainder to his
heirs-male for ever.9

As Earl of Southesk he took an active part in the ecclesi-
astical questions which arose in Scotland under King
Charles I., and with his son Lord Carnegie strongly opposed
the introduction of the service-book. In 1638 he acted as
mediator between the Marquess of Hamilton and the Cove-
nanters regarding the 'Castle Watch,' a guard set upon
Edinburgh Castle by the Covenanters to prevent the garri-
son procuring more provisions than they required for their
own use, lest they should overawe the town and force the

1 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 263, 264. 2 Original letter at Kinnaird Castle.
3 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 409, 442, 454; Calderwood's History, vii. 58, 204;
Original letter at Kinnaird Castle; Acta Parl. Scot., x. 466-468, 473,
475. * Original patent at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, South-
esk Peerage, 1848, p. 3. 6 P. C. Beg., xi. 11. 6 Adamson's Muses' Wel-
come, 1618, 85-105. 7 P. C. Beg., xi. 270 n. 8 Ibid., 420. » Patent at
Kinnaird.

VOL. VIII. E

66

prayer-book upon the inhabitants.1 He performed many
public functions, being inter alia Sheriff of Forfar for many
years. He was fined £3000 by Cromwell's Act of Grace
and Pardon for no other reason than wishing well to the
King and the monarchy.2

In May 1656 Lord Southesk made a will in which he nomi-
nated his eldest son his sole executor.3 He died at the
end of February 1658 at the age of eighty-three, and was
buried at Kinnaird on 11 March.4 He married (contract

8 October 1595) Margaret, daughter of Sir David Lindsay
of Bdzell, with a tocher of 10,000 merks. By her, who died

9 July 1614, he had issue :—

1. David, Master of Carnegie, and afterwards Lord

Carnegie, who, in 1613, married (contract 8 and 14
September 1613) Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas
Lindsay of Byres, afterwards Earl of Haddington,
with a tocher of 20,000 merks. David Carnegie
was only seventeen years of age at the time of
his marriage. He died 25 October 1633, within six
months of his father's advancement to the earldom,
and was buried at Kinnaird. By his wife — who
married, secondly, as his third wife (contract 30
January 1647), James, first Earl of Hartfell — he had
issue : —

(1) Margaret, married to Gavin, Master of Dalzell. (See title

Carnwath.) Her tocher was 20,000 merks.

(2) Magdalene, married, first, in 1636, to Gideon Baillie of Loch-

end.6 She also had a tocher of 20,000 merks. She survived
her husband, who was killed, 30 August 1640, by an explosion
of gunpowder while with the Covenanting Army at Dun-
glass. She was married, secondly, to Sir John Crawford of
Kilbirnie.

2. JAMES, who succeeded his father as second Earl of

Southesk.

3. Sir John of Craig, who was provided by his father with

the estate of Pittarrow, in Kincardineshire, which
was afterwards handed over to his younger brother
Alexander, when Sir John was provided with the
barony of Craig, near Montrose; he was thereafter

1 Baillie's Letters and Journals, i. 82-84. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage. 3 Will
at Kinnaird. * Lament's Diary, 105. 6 Contract at Kinnaird.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 67

known as Sir John Carnegie of Craig. He died
22 November 1654, having married (contract 27
October 1632, at Kinnaird) Jane daughter of Sir
John Scrymgeour of Dudhope. Her tocher was 12,000
merks Scots. By her he had two children : —

(1) DAVID, second of Craig.

(2) Margaret, married, in 1661, to George Dunbar of Inchbrayock

and Aslisk.1

DAVID CARNEGIE of Craig contracted large debts and greatly
encumbered the estate, which he settled on his cousin
David Carnegie of Pittarrow, on condition of his debts,
amounting to £59,000 Scots, being paid, under reservation
of his own liferent and his wife's dowry. This settlement
he challenged soon afterwards on the ground of circumven-
tion and fraud ; and it was set aside by Act of Parliament
in 1661. James, the second Earl of Southesk, and David
Carnegie of Pittarrow complained against this Act, which
they petitioned Parliament to review, but it does not appear
that they ever got any redress.

David Carnegie of Craig, married, 28 December 1654,
Lady Catherine Wemyss, but had no issue. He died about
1663, and Lady Catherine, on 16 August 1664, was married to
Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, whom she survived, and died
on 24 February 1668 at Dysart, in Fife. Lamont records
that ' she dyed without ishwe.' 2

4. SIR ALEXANDER of Pittarrow, from whom the present

Earl of Southesk is descended, and of whom after-
wards.

5. Margaret, married (contract 3 October 1617) to

William Ramsay, who succeeded his father as second
Lord Ramsay and was created afterwards Earl of
Dalhousie. Her tocher was 20,000 merks. She died
in April 1661.

6. Agnes, married (contract 5 and 8 August 1620) to

James Sandilands, yr. of St. Monance, in Fife, with
a tocher of £10,000 Scots.3 Her son was created
Lord Abercromby. (See that title.)

7. Katherine, married (contract 14 September 1620) to

Sir John Stewart of Traquair, with a tocher of
20,000 merks Scots. Sir John Stewart was created
Earl of Traquair in 1633.

8. Marjorie, married, first (contract 31 October 1622, at

Kinnaird), to William Halyburton of Pitcur, with

1 Registers of the parish of Craig. 2 Lament's Diary, 171. 3 Contract
at Kinnaird Castle.

68 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

a tocher of 20,000 merks. She married, secondly,
before 1639, Robert Arbuthnott of that Ilk, after-
wards created Viscount Arbuthnott.1 She died on 22
December 1651 and was buried at Bervie.
9. Elisabeth, married (contract April 1628) to Andrew
Murray of Balvaird, afterwards Lord Balvaird. Her
tocher was £10,000.2

10. Magdalene, the youngest daughter, married, 10 Nov-
ember 1629, to James, Earl and afterwards Marquess
of Montrose, to whom Lord Southesk was guardian.
By their marriage-contract, dated 1 November of
that year, she was infeft in the liferent of the lands
and barony of Old Montrose, the lands of Fullartone,
and 'thrid pairt landis of Ananie,' and the lands
of Marietoun with fishings, etc. Her tocher was
£40,000 Scots.3 It was further arranged that the
young Marquess and his wife should live at Kinnaird
for the first three years after their marriage. The
Marquess was only seventeen years of age at the time
of his marriage. His portrait by George Jameson,
painted in his wedding suit, is at Kinnaird. The
Marchioness predeceased her husband in November
1645, five years before the date of his execution in
Edinburgh.

II. JAMES, second Earl of Southesk, styled Lord Carnegie
after the death of his elder brother David. On 11 May 1658
he was served heir to his father in the lands of Kinnaird,
etc., also to his brother David in the lands of Farnell, and
his uncle Sir Robert Carnegie in the lands of Dunnichen,
etc.4 He was chosen a Commissioner by the Brechin Pres-
bytery to the Glasgow Assembly in 1638, which commission
the Earl of Montrose disputed ; however it was sustained,
and Lord Carnegie was one of the minority who voted
against the continuance of the sittings.5

In 1639 Lord Carnegie commanded a squadron of cavalry
in Montrose 's army. He was also with General Leslie's
army in England in 1640 and was present at the battle

1 Cf. vol. i. 305. 2 Discharges of tocher at Kinnaird Castle. 3 Discharge
for £20,000, date 30th May 1630, at Kinnaird Castle. * Betours, Forfar,
368, 369. * Gordon's Hist, of Scots Affairs (Spalding Club, Edin.), i. 109.

69

of Newburnford.1 In 1644 Lord Carnegie joined the second
expedition against the city of Aberdeen, heading the Angus
contingent of the army, along with the Earl of Kinghorn.
On 19 July of the same year Lord Carnegie was appointed
a member of a Commission to superintend operations in the
north of Scotland.2 He ultimately, however, became a
supporter of the Royalist cause, and in 1649 was a prisoner
in England under Cromwell.3 At the time of Charles i.'s
execution he was in Holland, and on 15 May 1650 was, with
several others, discharged to come home without liberty
given from Parliament ; 4 but he had returned before
August 1652, when he was a Commissioner chosen to
negotiate with the English Parliament for a complete
union between the countries.5 In 1658 he succeeded his
father as Earl of Southesk. About the end of August 1660
Lord Southesk had the misfortune to kill his friend William,
Master of Gray, by accident ; and not, as Lament says, and
as is popularly supposed, in a duel.8 After the Restoration
he obtained a grant of the sheriffship of Forfarshire in-
cluding himself and his son Robert for their joint lives.7
He was also appointed a member of the Privy Council.
He was present at the first Parliament of Charles n.
in 1661, and was one of the Commissioners for Forfarshire
under the Act of 29 March for raising an annuity of £40,000
for the King.8 In that same Parliament an Act was
passed enabling him to uplift the rents of Lochaber and
Badenoch for payment of a year's annualrent of £58,028,
8s. 8d. Scots, for which his father was security for George,
Marquis of Huntly, as tocher and arrear of interest with
his daughter Lady Ann Gordon.

Lord Southesk's last appearance in Parliament was in
1669, the year of his death, when he protested, together
with the Earls of Wemyss and Dumfries, that the calling
of the Earl of Loudoun before them should not pre-
judice their precedency to him.9 He was called the

* Black Earl * and got the credit of having learned magic
at Padua.

1 Memorials of Troubles in Scotland and England (Spalding Club), i.
153, 331 ; ii. 353. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 119. 3 Cromwelliana by Michael
Stance, 61. * Lament's Diary, 17. 6 Ibid., 46. 6 Fraser's Carnegie Book,
140, 141 ; Lament's Diary, 68, 126. 7 Original warrant, 1643, at Kinnaird.

* Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 3, 94, 337-446, 527-545. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 551.

70 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

Lord Southesk died at Kinnaird, in March 1669,1 having
married, first (contract 18 and 21 February 1629), Mary Ker,
daughter of the first Earl of Roxburghe, and widow of Sir
James Halyburton of Pitcur, with a tocher of 24,000 merks.'
By her, who died at Leuchars in April 1650, he had issue :—

1. ROBERT, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded his father as

third Earl of Southesk.

2. Jean, married, first (contract 26 June 1647), to James

Murray, second Earl of Annandale. There was no
issue of this marriage. She was married, secondly,
on 9 August 1659 (contract 14 July 1659), to her
cousin David, second Lord Balvaird and fourth Vis-
count Stormont.

3. Catherine, married to Gilbert, Earl of Erroll, 7 January

1658. Her tocher was 50 or 60 thousand merks.
There was no issue of this marriage. He divorced
her.3 She was chief Governess to James, Prince of
Wales, at St. Germains, at the time of her death in
October 1693.4

Lord Southesk married, secondly, about 1661, Janet
Adamson, who on 9 April of that year was infeft in a liferent
of the lands of Leuchars.5 By her, who died in June 1683,8
he had no issue.

III. ROBERT, third Earl of Southesk, who was served
heir to his father 5 May 1669.7 He lived a great deal in
France, and at one time held a captain's commission in
Louis xiv.'s Scots Guards. The commission is dated at
Ohantilly the 24 July 1659.8 He was imprisoned in Edin-
burgh Castle on 18 April 1666 for wounding the Earl of
Linlithgow in a duel at Oupar.9 He attended the Scottish
Parliament in July 1670, June 1672, November 1673, and in
1681, and thereafter almost every year until his death. He
was chosen as a commissioner for the counties of Forfar,
Fife, and Kincardine for raising a new voluntary offer of
£1,800,000 Scots which was granted by the Convention of
Estates in 1678.10 The office of Sheriff of Forfarshire was

1 Lament's Diary, 208. 2 Original contract at Kinnaird; Minutes of
Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 38. 3 P. C. Beg., 3rd ser., ii. 142. 4 Lament's
Diary, 104. 6 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 41. ' Brechin
Tests., 27 October 1687. 7 Retour at Kinnaird Castle. 8 Original Commis-
sion at Kinnaird Castle. 9 Lament's Diary, 187-188. 10 Acta Parl. Scot.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 71

conferred on him and his son Charles by a new grant dated
29 April 1682.1 He was appointed colonel of the Forfarshire
Militia by commission dated 2 December 1669. The Earl
died at Edinburgh 19 February 1688, having married, before
7Julyl664,2 Anna Hamilton, eldest daughter and coheiress of
William, second Duke of Hamilton. Her portion was £30,000.s
This lady figures in a well-known tale in the mendacious
Memoir es de Gramont, where there is an engraving of her
from a picture by Sir Peter Lely.4 But fortunately Bishop
Burnet, in his History of My Own Time,5 refers to the
offensive story, and of his own knowledge contradicts it in
its worst details. Lady Southesk was separated from her
husband, and living in Paris at the time of his death, from
which place she wrote on 9 March 1688, to a Mr. Denis, her
London agent, * I have heard on all hands the news of the
loss which I have sustained of a husband, whom I lament
as much as he deserved.' 6 She remained in Paris till 1694>
when she went to Brussels, where she died in October 1695.
Her body was brought back and buried in Scotland 15 Decem-
ber following. Of this marriage there were two children : —

1. CHARLES, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded his father as

fourth Earl.

2. William, who was born about 1662, and educated with

his elder brother at St. Leonard's College, St.
Andrews, where he matriculated on 28 February
1677. About four years later he travelled on the
Continent, and while in Paris he was killed, on 23
November 1681, at the age of nineteen, by William
Tollemache, the youngest son of the Duchess of
Lauderdale, in a quarrel.7 He is said to have been a
convert, at his mother's instigation,8 to Roman Catho-
licism. Tollemache was tried and condemned for his
slaughter, but received a pardon from the King of
France in January 1681-82, which bears that William
Carnegie provoked the quarrel, and Tollemache killed
him in self-defence. He died unmarried.9

1 Original grant at Kinnaird Castle. * Postnuptial contract of
marriage. * Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 48. * Memoires
de Gramont, 177 ; Pepys's Diary, 6 April 1667. 6 Vol. i. 406. 6 Letter at
Kinnaird. 7 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 14. 8 Savile Cor-
respondence, Camden Club, 239. 9 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peer-
age, 15, 187, 190, 193.

72 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

IV. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Southesk, born in London
7 April 1661, was served heir to his father 8 May
1688.1 He was educated at St. Andrews University,
where he matriculated 28 February 1677. While
studying there he won in 1679 the silver arrow for
archery, and the Commemorative Silver Medal which
he gave, bearing the date 1679, is amongst those still
preserved at the United College.2 After finishing his
education at St. Andrews he was appointed by King
Charles in 1683 captain of a troop of horse in the
Forfarshire Militia.3

After the revolution of 1688 he never went to Court, but
resided chiefly at Kinnaird and Leuchars, and on 10 July
1689 was fined £300 Scots for non-attendance. However,
in the session of 1690 he took the oath of allegiance and
the oath to Parliament.4 He died at Leuchars 9 August
1699, and was buried at Kinnaird. He was known
as the 'Good Earl,' and was locally supposed to
have the power of healing by touch. He married
(contract 15 July 1691) Mary Maitland, second daughter
of Charles, third Earl of Lauderdale.5 Her tocher was
30,000 merks. Of this marriage there were one son and
two daughters : —

1. JAMES, Lord Carnegie, fifth Earl of Southesk.

2. Anne, born 25 June 1694, and died 27 October

1696.

3. Mori/, born 29 December 1695, and died 3 November

1696.

The Dowager Countess acted as one of the tutors and
curators to her son James, and after her husband's death
lived chiefly at Leuchars Castle, her jointure house, where
she maintained considerable splendour. She was a strong
Jacobite, and counselled her son to join in the Rising of
1715. She died at Leuchars about 1730, and was buried in
the church there with a pomp and ceremony which was
hitherto unknown in the district.6

1 Retours, Forfar, 512. 2 Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot., xxviii. 377. 3 Com-
mission at Kinnaird. 4 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. 109. ° Erroneously de-
scribed in the Lauderdale article (vol. v. 309), as the grand-daughter
instead of the daughter of the third Earl. 6 Lament's Diary. The
duties of the cook, Thomas Deas, in providing for so large a company are
said to have been so onerous as to have caused his death.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 73

V. JAMES, fifth Earl of Southesk, who was born 4
April 1692, was served heir to his father 14 March 1700.1
He spent most of his childhood at Kinnaird until 1710, when
owing to a disagreement amongst his tutors as to which
university he should attend he travelled on the Continent
for a year or two.

The Earl was a staunch adherent of the exiled house of
Stuart, and took an active part in the rising of 1715. He
was amongst those who met the Earl of Mar at Aboyne,
3 September 1715, to consider the expediency of taking up
arms for the restoration of James vni. He proclaimed
King James at Montrose, and was appointed by the Earl
of Mar to the post of colonel of the Angus Horse. He
was present at the battle of Sheriffmuir as brigadier in
command of that regiment on the left of the second line.
After this battle Earl James remained faithful to his
party, and when the exiled King landed in Scotland in
the winter of 1715-16 he was the guest of Lord Southesk
at Kinnaird, from which place he issued warrants and other
documents to his adherents.

In consequence of the part which they took in the
insurrection, the Earl and about fifty other Scottish noble-
men and gentlemen were attainted of high treason, and
their titles and estates were forfeited to the Crown.2
Three years later an Act was passed enabling the King
to make such provision out of the forfeited estates of
James, late Earl of Southesk, and others for their wives
and children, 'as if their respective husbands had been
naturally dead.' The result of this Act was a Crown
charter, granted to the Countess, dated 28 August 1718,
of an annuity of £448, 8s. 10§d. sterling, and also of an
annuity of £250 to her son James during his nonage.

On being attainted the Earl escaped to France, where
he was some years afterwards joined by his wife. He
never returned to his native land, but died in France on
10 February 1730. He was the hero of the well-known song
' The Piper of Dundee,' which has reference to some exploit
of his in the Rising of 1715.

In 1713 he married Margaret, eldest daughter of James,

1 Retours, Forfar, 657. 2 1 Geo. i. c. 42.

74 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

fifth Earl of Galloway, with a tocher of £1500.' By her,
who married, secondly, 16 August 1733, John, Master of
Sinclair,2 he had issue : —

1. James, Lord Carnegie, who died, on 7 January 1722, in

his eighth year.

2. Clementina, died at Edinburgh, and was buried at

Restalrig 26 March 1730.3

On the death of James, late fifth Earl of Southesk, with-
out surviving issue, the male representation of the South-
esk family devolved on his cousin, Sir James Carnegie of
Pittarrow, a great-grandson of the fourth son of the first
Earl of Southesk, who, but for the attainder, would have
inherited the family titles and estates.

SIR ALEXANDER CARNEGIE, first of Pittarrow. He was
the fourth son of David, first Earl of Southesk.4 By a
contract dated 23 December 1639 his elder brother James,
Lord Carnegie (afterwards second Earl of Southesk) dis-
poned to Sir John Carnegie, second surviving lawful son of
the first Earl, the lands of Craig, Rossie, and others, and
Sir John resigned the lands of Pittarrow in favour of his
younger brother, Alexander Carnegie.5 As a young man
Alexander travelled in France from 1634-36 with his cousin
David, afterwards second Earl of Northesk. In 1649 he
purchased Mondynes in Kincardineshire from James Douglas
of Stoneypath for the sum of £20,000 Scots, and in 1652 he
acquired Odmeston from James Ramsay of Odmeston.6 He
was knighted by Charles I. between the years 1639 and
1644. In 1663 he conveyed his whole estates to his son
David, reserving to himself, under David's marriage-con-
tract, the liferent of part of Pittarrow and the power to
burden the lands conveyed with a sum of 50,000 merks
Scots for payment of his debts and younger children's
provisions.7 David, however, had to pay another 50,000
merks for his father's debts, and in return for this pay-
ment, on 16 January 1669, Sir Alexander conveyed to his
son the liferent which he had reserved to himself in

1 Southesk Peerage, Minutes of Evidence. * Cf. vol. vii. 587. 3 Reg.
of Burials, Restalrig. * Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 19.
6 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk
Peerage, 88. 6 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle. 7 Minutes of
Evidence, Southesk Peerage, 122.

CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK 75

the marriage-contract.1 In 1677 he made new arrange-
ments with his son, by which he conveyed to Sir David
his liferent right to ' that part of the house of Pittarrow
commonly called the New House,' and several other build-
ings, and the sole right of cutting timber.

Sir Alexander took part in public affairs from the year
1643 till his son married, when he settled down into private
life. He was commissioner for Kincardineshire for several
years, and sat on several Parliamentary committees.2

He died in March 1682.3 He married Margaret, a sister
of the first Viscount of Arbuthnott. On 25 June 1640 Sir
Alexander granted a discharge for her tocher of £10,000
Scots/ By her, who died in 1701 at a great age, he had
issue : —

1. SIR DAVID, first Baronet of Pittarrow.

2. James of Odmeston, who was appointed Sheriff-Depute

of Forfarshire before 2 May 1673. He died before
30 June 1677, on which date an agreement was
entered into by those interested in his estate, from
which it appears that his brothers and sisters were
joint heirs to his moveable property.6

3. Alexander, who was born about 1643, and became an

accountant in London. He married, but no mention
of any children has been found. He died about
1731.8

4. Robert, who died before 28 June 1671, as appears from

a bond of that date, in which he is mentioned as
deceased.

5. Charles, Regent of St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews,

and who was promoted from there to be Dean of
Brechin and minister of Farnell. He married, 21
February 1685, Barbara, daughter of George Martin,
minister of Dundee, and died in July 1694. He left
three sons : —

(1) Robert, was a doctor of physic. He died at the end of 1721

without lawful children.

(2) James, was a sailor, and in February 1721 was a mate on

board the Ruby sloop. He married and settled in Charles-
town, South Carolina, but died without issue.

1 Disposition at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Acta Parl. Scot,, 1664, etc. s St.
Andrews Tests., 6 July 1682. 4 Discharge at Arbuthnott. 5 Will dated
14 June 1677. 6 Letters at Saltoun.

76 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

(3) Alexander, became a merchant in London, and his sub-
sequent career is unknown.

6. Mungo, who was educated by his cousin Robert, Earl

of Southesk, at Leyden University. He was called
to the Scottish Bar 8 December 1691, having been
appointed Sheriff-Clerk of Haddington on 20 September
1690.1 He acquired the estate of Birkhill in Fife.
He died January 1705,2 having married Janet, second
daughter of William Dick of Grange, and by her had
a son David, of whom nothing is known,3 and two

daughters, Margaret, who was married to Black

of Haddo, and Janet, who died unmarried.

7. Andreiv, mentioned in the will of his brother James.

8. Margaret, married to James Carnegie, third of Balna-

moon, her second cousin, and from whom the present
family of Capel-Oarnegie-Arbuthnott descend.4

9. Catherine, married to Thomas Allan. On 16 Novem-

ber 1680 there was a litigation between Sir David
Carnegie and his sister Catherine and her husband,
Thomas Allan.

10. Janet, married to Captain Walter Keith of Montrose,
a son of Keith of Jackston in the Mearns.

SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, first baronet of Pittarrow, was
during his father's lifetime created a Baronet, with
remainder to his heirs-male, the patent being dated 20
February 1663,s in the fourteenth (sic) year of the reign
of King Charles n. It was six years after the date of
this patent that Sir Alexander Carnegie made a disposi-
tion of the estate of Pittarrow to Sir David, who after
that time became principal manager of the property.8
In July 1690 Sir David Carnegie, together with Robert
Burnett of Glenbervie, was commissioned by the Earl of
Melville, High Commissioner, and the Lords of the Privy
Council, to raise one hundred men for thirty-one days to
prevent the incursions of the Highlanders, and others who
were hostile to the Government, in Kincardineshire.7 Sir

1 Commission penes Earl of Lauderdale. 2 Original will at Kinnaird
Castle, confirmed 31 May 1708 ; St. Andrews Tests. 3 Macfarlane's Gen.
Coll., Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 81, 173. 4 See ante, p. 62. 5 Original patent at
Kinnaird. 6 Original disposition at Kinnaird, of date 16 January 1669.
7 Extract commission at Kinnaird.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 77

David had previously been commissioned to convene the
heritors to provide against this evil.1

Soon after this Sir David presented a petition to the Earl
of Melville, showing that he had been put to great expense
by this commission. The petition sets forth that he fre-
quently was obliged to convene the heritors and ' fencible
men in the county to oppose the Highland rebels ; and as
none of the heritors would help, he himself had collected
400 men and marched to the Outtie-hillocks and dispersed
the rebels who were robbing the country; and that in
revenge the rebels, numbering 3000 men, had plundered
Pittarrow House, and destroyed Sir David's corn, and done
damage to the extent of £442, 8s. sterling. He was never
fully remunerated for his losses.2

On 7 September 1699 Sir David and his brother, Mungo
Carnegie of Birkhill, were summoned as nearest of kin on
the father's side, to concur in the making up of the inven-
tories of the estates of James, fifth Earl of Southesk, then
in his minority.3

Sir David died in November 1708. He married, first
(contract 29 October 1663), Catherine, daughter of Sir
Archibald Primrose of Oarriugton, Baronet, Lord Clerk
Register, and afterwards Lord Justice-General of Scotland,
who brought him a tocher of 15,000 merks. By her, who
died in October 1677, he had issue : —

1. James, baptized 5 July 1667. He died in his eighth

year, and was buried at Montrose on 31 March
1675.4

2. Archibald, baptized 17 June 1668.5 Sir Archibald

Primrose, his grandfather, assigned to him the sum
of 12,000 merks, contained in a bond by Robert, Earl
of Southesk, by assignation dated 14 June, and regis-
tered in the Books of Session 4 November 1691.'
This sum was afterwards acquired by his brother
John as his heir. He entered the Army, and about
1690 went to France, where he died, 24 September
1692, of a flux caused by eating unripe fruit.7

1 House of Carnegie of Southesk, ii. 252. 2 Copy Petition at Kinnaird
Castle. 3 Original Summons at Kinnaird Castle. 4 Records of Parish of
Montrose. 5 Ibid. 6 Extract assignation at Kinnaird. 7 Letter from
his brother at Kinnaird.

78 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

3. Robert, baptized at Montrose 10 May 1671. He died

the next year, and was buried 9 August 1672.1

4. JOHN, who succeeded his father as second Baronet.

5. William, baptized at Montrose 2 August 1675.2 On 11

April 1694, in a letter from Edinburgh, where he was
undergoing a cure, he complained that he was in
very bad health.3 The * cure ' seems to have been
too much for him, and he died at Pittarrow, of con-
sumption, very shortly afterwards.4

6. Margaret, married to Henry, second son of Sir Robert

Fletcher of Saltoun, Knight. By marriage-contract,
dated April 1688 (the lady being of 'perfect age'),
Henry Fletcher secured 40,000 merks to himself and
Margaret Carnegie, besides other sums.5 In 1716
Henry Fletcher succeeded to Saltoun, where he and
his wife were the first to introduce machinery into
barley mills in Scotland.8 He died in 1733, survived
by Margaret Carnegie, who lived till 27 May 1745.
One of their sons was Andrew Fletcher, afterwards
a Lord of Session with the title of Lord Milton.

7. Elizabeth, baptized 4 August 1665. She was buried

in the Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 8 March
1674.

8. Catherine, baptized 28 October 1669. She was married

to David Watson, a writer in Edinburgh, who was
governor to her brother John. They had a son John,
who became a Writer to the Signet, and was the
founder of John Watson's Institution.7

9. Christian, born in Edinburgh 7 March 1674. She was

buried in Montrose 8 August 1676.

10. Grisel, baptized at Montrose 2 October 1677. She
was buried before 25 May 1706, in Greyfriars,
Edinburgh.

Sir David married, secondly (contract 29 October 1684),
Catherine, daughter of Robert Gordon of Pitlurg, and
widow of Robert, second Viscount of Arbuthnott. Sir
David infeft his wife in liferent in the lands of Redhall,

1 Montrose Parish Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Letter at Kinnaird. 4 Account
of his death by his father at Kinnaird. 6 Original marriage-contract
at Saltoun. 6 Hist, of Carnegies, by Sir William Fraser, ii. 277.
7 Ibid.

CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK 79

Balfeiche, Pittingairdner, and others; while she assigned
to him her jointure lands of Bervie and others.1

Sir David did not get on well with Lady Arbuthnott, and
in consequence revoked a bond for 2000 merks in her favour,
and also a deed which he had previously granted, empower-
ing her to take the furniture of Pittarrow House if he pre-
deceased her, which bond and deed, he says, were elicited
from him by her restless importunity.2 She died of con-
sumption 1692, and was buried in the church at Montrose
on 4 November of that year.3 ' At her request Sir David
mortified the sum of a hundred merks for the poor of the
parish of Bervie.4 She bore one son,

11. Robert, who was presented in baptism at Montrose on

6 June 1686 by his uncle, Charles Carnegie, Dean of
Brechin.5 Robert, Earl of Southesk, and Robert,
Viscount of Arbuthnott, were witnesses of the bap-
tism. He died in his eleventh year, and was buried
at Montrose on 24 March 1695.

Sir David married, thirdly, about 1696, Jean, daughter of
James Burnett of Monboddo.8 They married apparently
without any written contract, but by a bond,7 dated
9 and 30 April 1697, Sir David conveyed to her in life-
rent the lands of Redhall, Balfeich, Pittengairdner, and
others, to provide her with a sum of money in lieu
of her third of the moveables. She survived him, and
was buried at Montrose 15 May 1740. By her he had
issue : —

12. David, baptized 24 January 1697. His father gave him,

on 25 December 1700, a provision of 8000 merks, for
which he granted a discharge to his brother Sir John
on 13 March 1718.8 He was a merchant in the West
Indies, where he died without issue.

13. James, born towards the end of 1703. On 12 January

1704 Sir David granted him a bond of provision for
3000 merks, for which he gave a discharge to his
brother Sir John on 13 November 1724.' He was a
merchant in Montrose, and by Sir John's last will,

1 Southesk Peerage, Minutes of Evidence. * Original deeds and re-
vocation at Kinnaird. 3 Montrose Parish Reg. * Bond of mortification
at Kinnaird. 6 Montrose Parish Reg. 6 Family of Burnett of Leys,
New Spalding Club, 144. 7 Copy at Kinnaird. 8 Bond with discharge
endorsed on it at Kinnaird. 9 Ibid.

80 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

dated 15 March 1729, ' James Oarnegie, merchant in
Montrose ' was nominated as one of the tutors and
curators to his children.1 James Oarnegie is said to
have died without issue.

14. Alexander, baptized at Fordoun 29 April 1705.* Sir

David granted him a bond of provision for 3500 merks
on 3 December 1705.3 He lived less than a year, and
died before 25 May 1706, on which date Sir David
calls James his youngest son.

15. Elizabeth, baptized at Fordoun 8 August 1695.4 Sir

David granted her, on 25 December 1700, a bond of
provision for 6000 merks, and on 27 March 1703 he
granted her another bond as cessioner to her grand-
mother, Elizabeth Irving, widow of James Burnett.*
Elizabeth was married to Alexander Strachan of
Tarrie, and died at Montrose 18 May 1767, leaving
issue.

16. Jean. Her father granted her a bond of provision for

5000 merks Scots, dated 1 January 1700.' She died
unmarried, and was buried at Montrose 2 May 1715.

17. Janet. Was granted by her father a bond of provision

for 4000 merks on 1 January 1700 * for her better help
to an honest life and fortune.*

SIR JOHN OARNEGIE, second Baronet of Pittarrow. He
was baptized at Montrose 27 January 1673.7 He was
the fourth son of Sir David, but his three elder brothers
predeceased him without issue. While young he was for
some time under the care of Gilbert Burnett, Bishop of
Salisbury, and later, when his father's health began to fail,
he took charge of the family estates. He was served heir
to his father in the estates of Pittarrow and others on 20
December 1716.8 He was appointed factor on the Southesk
estates after they had been forfeited, and managed them
for many years. In 1747 he acquired the lands and barony
of Redhall, near Pittarrow, from George Burnett of
Kemnay.9

1 Ms. Genealogical Notes of Pittarrow family at Saltoun. 2 Fordoun
Parish Reg. 3 Bond at Kinnaird. 4 Fordoun Parish Reg. 5 Bonds at
Kinnaird. 6 Bond at Kinnaird. 7 Montrose Parish Reg. 8 Extract
Retour at Kinnaird. 9 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser, ii.
267.

81

On 15 March 1729 Sir John conveyed all his property to
his eldest son James, burdened, however, with his debts and
provisions to his wife and younger children.1 He also at
the same time made a will in which he nominated his wife,
together with George Lauder of Pitscandlie, and James
Carnegy, merchant in Montrose, his half-brother, as tutors
and curators to his children till they reached the age of
twenty-one. Sir John died on 3 April in the same year,
and was buried in the family vault at Fordoun.2

Sir John Carnegie married, 2 October 1712 3 (contract
31 August 1712), Mary, second daughter of Sir Thomas
Burnett of Leys, Baronet. Her tocher was 1000 merks.
By her, who died 5 June 1754 and was buried at Montrose,
he had issue : —

1. SIR JAMBS, third Baronet.

2. John, baptized at Pittarrow House 10 October 1716.

In 1721 he received from his father a bond of pro-
vision of 6000 merks and an annuity of £100 Scots,
till he reached the age of fourteen years.6 He died,
unmarried, at the age of seventeen.

3. David, baptized 23 December 1717, and died before

20 April 1747.6

4. Alexander, baptized 26 April 1722. He went to

Jamaica, where he died, unmarried, before 3 February
1748, as appears from a letter from Sir James Carnegie
to Lord Milton.7

5. Henry, baptized 31 August 1725.8 Owing to the in-

fluence of Lord Milton he obtained an appointment
as midshipman in the service of the East India Com-
pany. He was drowned at sea whilst on board the
Prince of Orange, one of the company's vessels,
which was lost in a gale at the beginning of 1747.

6. George, baptized 19 November 1726. When eighteen

years of age, he joined Prince Charles at Holyrood,
after the battle of Prestonpans. He accompanied
the Prince to England, and was also present at the

1 Original contract at Kinnaird Castle ; Minutes of Evidence, Southesk
Peerage, 141 ; Original disposition at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Letter, James
Carnegie to Lord Milton 17/4/1729, at Saltoun. 3 Banchory Parish Reg.
4 Ibid. 6 Original bond at Kinnaird Castle. 6 Fordoun Parish Reg
7 Original letter at Saltoun. 8 Fordoun Parish Reg.

VOL. VIII. F

82 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK

battle of Oulloden, while his elder brother Sir James
was there with the Duke of Cumberland, on the
opposite side. After the battle of Oulloden he fled,
and eventually made his escape to the Continent.
After wandering about with James Carnegie Arbuth-
nott of Balnamoon, they got off to sea in a small boat
and were picked up by a ship bound for Sweden. He
landed at Gottenburg, where he established a business
as a merchant. After about twenty years he returned
to Scotland with a fortune which enabled him to
purchase the paternal estate of Pittarrow and also
the estate of Charleton. He was a trustee for his
nephew Sir David Carnegie, whose father had re-
purchased the forfeited Southesk estates. The
trustees carried through the sale of Pittarrow, which
was conveyed to George Carnegie by disposition
dated 17, 19, and 20 January 1767.1

George Carnegie died at Charleton on 12 April
1799, and was buried at Kinnaber. He married, on
17 March 1769, Susan, the eldest daughter of David
Scott of Benholm. She founded an asylum at Mon-
trose for the insane, the first of its kind in Scot-
land, and established the first lifeboat known in the
country. She also constructed a genealogical table
of the family of Carnegie, which is preserved at Kin-
naird.2 She died 14 April 1821. They had issue six
sons and three daughters, amongst whom were : —

(1) JOHN, who succeeded him and acquired Kinnaber through
his marriage with Mary Fullerton, niece of Charles Ful-
lerton, of Kinnaber. Their eldest son George sold
the properties of Pittarrow, Charleton and Kinnaber.
This George married, in April 1823, Madeline, daughter
of Sir John Connel, Knight, by whom he had five chil-
dren. The only son who married and left issue was
George, born 13 February 1826, major-general, and married
on 4 December 1852, Maria Priscilla, eldest daughter of
Lieut. -Colonel John Wakefield, of the H.E.I.C.'s service,
Bengal infantry. He had several children, the only son
with issue being Edward Hugo, born 5 August 1870,
married 1893, Emilie, daughter of Anton Prange, and has
issue George David Howard, born 12 July 1894, James
Edward, born 9 January 1897.

1 Books of Council and Session, 23 January 1767. 2 Minutes of Evi-
dence, Southesk Peerage Case.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 83

(2) James, born at Charleton 8 January 1773. He entered the

marine service of the H.E.I.C. He married, in December
1801, Margaret, daughter of John Gillespie of Kirkton in
Fife, by whom he had three sons, one of whom died in in-
fancy. The others were :—

i. James, who died without issue.

ii. David, born 3 May 1813. He purchased the estates of
Stronvar, Glenbuckie, and Gartnafueran in Perth-
shire. He married, in May 1839, Julie Boletta, daughter
of Etatsraad Zeuthen of Tollose in Zealand, by whom
he had a child who died in infancy. She died in
February 1841, and he married, secondly, in 1845,
Susan Mary Anne, daughter of his uncle David
Carnegie of Gottenburg, Sweden ; by her he had

(i) James, presently of Stronvar, born 9 September
1846. He married, in 1872, Mary Bethune,
daughter of David Gillespie of Mountquhanie,
Fife.

(ii) Julie Isabella, born 10 July 1850, married to
Colonel Charles Hope of Cowdenknowes,
Berwickshire.

(3) David, who became a merchant in Gottenburg. He married,

in 1801, Anne Christian Beckman, by whom he had only
one daughter Susan Mary Anne, who survived infancy ; she
married her cousin David Carnegie of Stronvar.

7. Margaret, baptized 30 July 1713, and died unmarried

before 20 April 1747, when her brother Alexander
granted a discharge as heir to his sister Margaret,
under a bond of provision by their father.1

8. Mart/, baptized 12 August 1714,2 married, in 1748, to

Colonel John Scott of Oomistoun, in Kincardineshire.
She survived him, and married, secondly, a Mr.
Forbes, whom also she survived.

9. Helen, baptized 17 April 1716,3 married to Alexander

Aberdein of Oairnbulg, who died in 1758.

10. Jean, baptized at Pittarrow on 13 September 1720/

She married Robert Taylor of Kirktonhill, with
issue.

11. Elizabeth, baptized 30 November 1724.5 She resided

with her brother George at Oharlton, and died, un-
married, in 1798.

VI. SIR JAMES CARNEGIE, third Baronet of Pittarrow,
and but for attainder sixth Earl of Southesk, succeeded

1 Original discharge at Kinnaird Castle. 2 Records of Parish of For-
doun. » Ibid. * Ibid. 5 Ibid.

84 OARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

his father 3 April 1729 at the age of thirteen years, and
the next year he became heir-male of the family of Southesk
by the death of James, the fifth Earl.

Sir James's guardians, Andrew Fletcher of Saltoun, Lord
Milton, and Sir Alexander Ramsay of Balmain, resisted the
desire of his mother to have him brought up a Jacobite,
and determined to send him to the University of Glasgow,
where Principal Neil Campbell undertook the supervision
of his education. His whole income during the lifetime of
his mother was only £20 a year ; and his guardians, in 1730,
memorialised Sir Robert Walpole, then Chancellor of the
Exchequer, on his behalf, setting forth that he was heir-
male of the family of Southesk, whose estates he had
lost through no fault of his own, and that his grandfather
Sir David had performed notable service against the High-
land rebels, and had sustained severe loss thereby, his house
of Pittarrow being plundered, and his lands laid waste, for
which he had only received a compensation of £422, 8s.1

After leaving Glasgow University Sir James entered on
a Parliamentary career, and in June 1741 he was elected
member for Kincardineshire. After his election Sir James
was very attentive to his duties, and regularly attended
the sittings of Parliament. He was re-elected for Kin-
cardineshire in 1747 ; both his elections being largely due
to the influence exercised on his behalf by his uncle Andrew
Fletcher, Lord Milton, then Lord Justice-Clerk. In 1737
Sir James Carnegie entered the Army, and in May 1745
he fought at the battle of Fontenoy, under the Duke of
Cumberland. Sir James Carnegie returned to England
with the Duke, and in 1746 fought on the Hanoverian side
at the battle of Culloden, while his brother George, as
already mentioned, was in the Prince's army. In 1748 he
was with his regiment at Nestelroy in Holland ; but seems
to have come home shortly after that and acquired a lease
of Kinnaird, upon which estate he spent a great deal of
money in improvements. He was re-elected member for
Kincardineshire in 1761, and again in 1765. In February
1764 Sir James Carnegie repurchased from the bankrupt
York Buildings Company the greater part of the estate of
Southesk, comprehending the baronies of Kinnaird, Farnell,

1 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk Peerage Case, 164.

CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK 85

Carnegie and Panbride, Kinnell, Fearn and Brechin in For-
farshire, and Fairneyflet and Largie in Kincardineshire.
Owing to lack of competition he effected the purchase for
£36,870, 14s. 2d., although the York Buildings Company had
paid £51,540 for them in 1716.1

Soon afterwards he sold the lands of Carnegie, Glaster,
Panbride, and the superiority of Balmachie, to William,
Earl of Panmure, who, at the same time, sold to Sir James
the lands of Over and Nether Kincraigs, Balbirnie Mill,
Pantaskall, and half of Arrat, all in the Parish of Brechin.
Before the feudal titles to the estates were made out Sir
James died, and the estates were vested in his trustees,*
who were forced, in order to pay the price of the Southesk
estates, to sell Pittarrow in Kincardineshire, and some
small portion of the estates in Forfarshire. Lady Carnegie
also sold her estate of Balyordie. Sir James died at Stam-
ford 30 April 1765 and was buried there. He married,
5 July 1752, Christian, eldest daughter of David Doig of
Cookston, and of his wife Magdalen Symmer, the heiress of
Balyordie.3 In virtue of a precept in the contract Lady
Carnegie was infef t in an annuity of £100 sterling out of
Pittarrow. Her tocher was £3000. She was also the
heiress of Cookston and Balyordie. By her, who survived
him for fifty-five years, dying at Montrose 4 November
1820, aged ninety-one, Sir James had issue : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded his father.

2. James, who was born 5 March 1756. He died at

the age of ten years at Arbuthnott, and his patri-
mony of £2000 was divided amongst his younger
brothers and sisters.

3. JoJm, who was born 13 August 1757. He became a

soldier, and served in the llth Regiment of Light
Dragoons from 1774 to 1798. He rose to the rank of
lieutenant-colonel. Colonel John Carnegie died in
1823, and his body was subsequently removed to Sea-
ford. He married, in October 1791, Catherine, the

only daughter of the Rev. Tireman, Sub-Dean

and Prebendary of Chichester. They had one son,

1 History of Carnegies, by Sir W. Fraser. 2 Crown charter dated 23
February 1767, and sasine dated 4, and registered 11, April 1767, at Kin-
naird ; History of Carnegies, 210. 3 Minutes of Evidence, Southesk
Peerage Case, 303.

86 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

the Reverend James, Vicar of Seaford, in Sussex,
who died without issue 8 February 1864. His
wife survived him, and died 25 December 1824, aged
seventy-one years.

4. George, who was born at Kinnaird on 2 January 1759.

He was brought up to the Law, and was admitted a
member of the Faculty of Advocates 6 August 1782.
He died, unmarried, 19 May 1786, aged twenty-seven
years.

5. Mary, born 21 August 1760. She died, unmarried,

at Seaford, Sussex, on 8 February 1828, and was
buried there.

6. Elizabeth, born in 1763 ; she died, unmarried, at

Mountquhanie, Fife, on 25 July 1836, and was buried
in St. Outhbert's Churchyard, Edinburgh.

VII. SIR DAVID CARNEGIE, fourth Baronet (and but
for attainder seventh Earl of Southesk). Sir David
was only twelve years old when he succeeded his father.
During his minority his trustees paid off all the debts on
the estates, and conveyed them to him free of burdens.
He was educated at Eton, St. Andrews, and Christ Church,
Oxford, where he was distinguished for his literary attain-
ments.

He purchased the lands of Arnhall and Leuchars, but
later he sold these estates and also Pitkennedy and Frame-
drum, and bought instead the barony of Old Montrose and
the lands of Marytoun, Ananie, and Fullarton, which ad-
joined the estate of Kinnaird. He rebuilt Kinnaird in 1791
and 1792, and investigated the possibility of the restoration
of the forfeited titles of Earl of Southesk, etc., but he was
advised that he would be unsuccessful, so he let the matter
drop. In 1784 he was elected member for the Montrose
Burghs; and in 1796 was elected member for the county
of Forfar, which county he represented until his death,
which took place in London 25 May 1805. He was buried
in the Church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. Sir David
Carnegie married, at Edinburgh (contract 29 April 1783),
Agnes Murray, daughter of Andrew Elliot of Greenwells,
uncle of the first Earl of Minto, Lieutenant-Governor of
the province of New York. By her, who died at Learning-

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 87

ton, 9 June 1860, aged ninety-six, having survived her
husband for fifty-five years, he had issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded his father.

2. John, born at Kinnaird 19 June 1802. He joined

the Scots Greys in 1822, and exchanged into the 9th
Lancers, from which he retired in 1836 with the rank
of captain. He succeeded in 1853 to the estates of
Seaton and Tarrie, which were left to him by Thomas
Rennie Strachan of Tarrie, a descendant of Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir David Carnegie, first Baronet
of Pittarrow. He took the names of Rennie Strachan,
prefixing them to his own name of Carnegie. Captain
John Rennie Strachan Carnegie died 22 February
1879. He married, 7 September 1848, Elizabeth
Susan, daughter of Colonel John Grey of Backworth,
Northumberland, and by her, who died 15 June 1878,
had one son,

Claud Cathcart, born 9 December 1849; educated at Chelten-
ham College, St. Andrews University, and Trinity College,
Cambridge. He is a Justice of the Peace and Deputy-
Lieutenant for the county of Forfar, and Justice of the
Peace for Devonshire. He married, 16 April 1874, Mary
Madeline, daughter of William Breakenridge of Kingston,
Canada, by whom he has issue : —

i. Alan Bruce, born 27 January 1875 ; Advocate 1902.
ii. Dorothy Olivia, born 27 March 1877 ; married, 9 January
1907, to David Horndon, second son of the late
William Horndon of Pencrebar, Cornwall.

3. Christina Mary, born 25 May 1784, and died, un-

married, on 27 August 1860, aged seventy-six.

4. Elizabeth, a twin with her sister Christina. She lived

at Leamington, and died there, unmarried, 3 July
1884, aged one hundred years and five weeks.

5. Jane, born at Kinnaird 6 October 1785, and died, un-

married, at Leamington, 24 April 1859, aged seventy-
four.

6. Anne, born 17 January 1787, and married, 17 April

1822, to Rear-Admiral Robert Wauchope. Of this
marriage there was one son, William Andrew, who
died, unmarried, in 1844. The Admiral died in June
1862, and his widow survived till 22 April 1879,
when she died, aged ninety-two.

88 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

7. Mary Anne, born, at Edinburgh, 9 May 1788, and

died, unmarried, on 2 October 1834, aged forty-
six.

8. Eleanor, born 23 June 1789. Married (contract 9 June

1828) to James Evans of Norwood, in Middlesex, and
died, without issue, 27 September 1855, aged sixty-
six, survived by her husband.

9. Agnes, born at Kinnaird 18 September 1790. She

resided in Leamington, and died there, unmarried,
8 March 1875, in her eighty-fifth year.

10. Mary, born at Kinnaird 5 May 1793. Married, 6 March

1829, to Thomas Henry Graham of Edmond Castle,
Cumberland, and died, without issue, 22 November
1877, aged eighty-four.

11. Emma, born at Kinnaird 29 May 1794. Married (con-

tract 6 September 1820) to James Douglas of Cavers,
with issue. She survived her husband, and died 25
September 1882, aged eighty-eight.

12. Madeline, born at Kinnaird 8 January 1796. Married,

11 June 1816, to Sir Andrew Agnew, Baronet, of
Lochnaw, in Wigtownshire. She died in Moray
Place, Edinburgh, 21 January 1858, aged sixty-two,
leaving issue.

Thus the twelve children of Sir David Carnegie lived to
the very creditable average age of seventy-five years.

Lady Carnegie survived her husband for fifty-five years,
and died at Leamington 9 June 1860, at the age of ninety-
six.
Sir David was succeeded by his eldest son,

VIII. SIR JAMES CARNEGIE, fifth Baronet (and but for
attainder eighth Earl of Southesk). Sir James was born
28 September 1799 at Kinnaird, and succeeded to his father
at the age of six. He lived chiefly at Kinnaird with his
mother during his minority.

Having been educated by private tutors and at Eton, he
in 1818-19 made tours through France, Germany, and Italy.
In 1820 he visited Spain and Holland, and again in 1824
travelled through France and Italy. Sir James kept a
journal of his travels, which is preserved at Kinnaird.
He to a great extent cleared the estate of the debts which

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 89

had been contracted by his father in the acquisition of
lands and contested elections. Sir James also acquired the
estate of Strachan, in the Mearns, and in 1829 he purchased
Baldovie, in the parish of Craig. During his minority the
lands of Little Fithie, in Farnell parish, were added to the
estate. Sir James set himself seriously to the task of
getting the forfeited titles restored to the family. In 1847
he presented a petition to Queen Victoria, claiming the
titles of the Earl of Southesk and Lord Carnegie, and
evidence was taken before the Committee of Privileges on
11 August 1848, but in view of the decision in the Perth
Peerage Case the claim was not then proceeded with.

Sir James was elected Member for Montrose Burghs in
1830, but during the later years of his life he retired from
politics, and lived entirely at Kinnaird, dying there 30
January 1849.

On 14 November 1825 he married, in Naples, Charlotte,
daughter of the Rev. Daniel Lysons, of Hempsted Court,
Gloucestershire, joint author with his brother of the well-
known work, Magna Britannica.

By his wife, who died at Leamington 10 April 1848, he
had issue : —

1. JAMES, sixth, and de jure ninth, Earl of Southesk.

2. John, born at Kinnaird 14 October 1829. He entered

the Royal Navy ; served on board the Calliope in the
New Zealand Rebellion of 1846-47; and during the
Crimean War was a lieutenant in the Sidon, taking
part in most of the operations in the Black Sea. He
rose to the rank of post-captain, and died, unmarried,
5 July 1883. On the restoration of his elder brother
to the Southesk titles he and his brother and surviving
sister were elevated to the rank of Earl's children
by Royal warrant dated 30 August 1855.

3. Charles, born at Kinnaird 14 May 1833. He was

gazetted in 1850 to the 23rd Regiment, and in 1853
transferred to the 27th Regiment, retiring from the
service in 1855. In 1860 he was elected member for
Forfarshire, and re-elected in 1865. From 1872 to
1884 he was Inspector of Constabulary for Scotland.
He died, unmarried, 12 September 1906.

4. Charlotte, born at Kinnaird 22 July 1839. She was

90 CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK

married, first, 16 June 1860, to Thomas Frederick
Scrymseoure Fothringham of Fothringham and Pow-
rie in Forfarshire, who died 7 March 1864, leaving
issue; and, secondly, on 8 December 1868, to
Frederick Boilleau Elliot, fifth son of Admiral the
Hon. Sir George Elliot, K.O.B. She died 15 January
1880.

5. Agnes, born at Leamington 11 May 1843, and died on
13 January 1852.

IX. JAMES, sixth and de jure ninth Earl of Southesk.
He was born in Edinburgh on 16 November 1827, and
educated at the Edinburgh Academy. In 1845 he joined
the 92nd Highlanders, and the next year transferred to
the Grenadier Guards, where he served for three years.
In 1849, on the death of Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys,
he was appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Kincardineshire,
which office he held until 1856, when he disposed of his
estate of Strachan in that county. He further sold his
estate of Glendye to Sir Thomas Gladstone, Baronet, of
Fasque. During 1854 he renovated and practically rebuilt
the castle of Kinnaird. In the preceding year, 1853, he
renewed the claim made by his father to the forfeited titles
of Earl of Southesk and Lord Carnegie of Leuchars and
Kinnaird, and his claim was granted in July 1855.1 In 1859
Lord Southesk travelled in North America for nearly a
year. He was created a Peer of the United Kingdom on
7 December 1869, with the title of BARON BALINHARD
OF FARNELL. He was a Knight of the Thistle and an
LL.D. of St. Andrews University. He was well known as
an antiquary, and f ormed[a large collection of antique gems
and cylinders which contain many intaglios of world-wide
celebrity.

Lord Southesk published several works of prose and
poetry, the best known being Saskatchewan and the Rocky
Mountains, Jonas Fisher, and the Burial of Isis. He died
at Kinnaird on 21 February 1905. Lord Southesk married,
first, 19 June 1849, Catherine Hamilton Noel, second daughter
of Charles, first Earl of Gainsborough. By her, who died
9 March 1855, he had issue : —

1 Southesk Peerage Case.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 91

1. CHARLES NOEL, Lord Carnegie, who succeeded as

seventh and de jure tenth Earl of Southesk.

2. Arabella Charlotte, born 23 October 1850; married,

7 February 1878, to Samuel Henry Romilly, Esq. of
Huntington Park, Hereford, by whom she had issue.
She died 14 February 1907.

3. Constance Mary, O.I., born 17 November 1851 ; married,

9 November 1876, to the ninth Earl of Elgin. (See title
Elgin and Kincardine.) She died 24 September 1909.

4. Beatrice Diana Cecilia, born 16 December 1852;

married, 28 July 1874, to the Rev. Henry Holmes
Stewart, Rector of Porthkerry, in Wales, by whom
she has issue.

Lord Southesk married, secondly, on 29 November 1860,
Susan Catherine Mary Murray, daughter of Alexander
Edward, sixth Earl of Dunmore, by whom he had issue : —

5. Lancelot Douglas, M.V.O., born 26 December 1861.

Entered the Diplomatic Service, and has served at
Madrid, St. Petersburg, Berlin, Pekin, Vienna, and
Paris, where he is now Chancellor of Embassy. He
married, on 2 January 1890, Marion Alice de Gournay,
daughter of Henry Ford Barclay of Monkham, Essex,
and has issue : —

(1) James, born 1909.

(2) Mariota Susan, born 18 December 1892.

(3) Dorothea Helena, born in Pekin 6 August 1906.

6. Robert Francis, born 6 May 1869, late captain and

brevet-major in the second battalion of the Gordon
Highlanders. He served through the whole of the
South African War, was wounded in Ladysmith dur-
ing the siege, and twice mentioned in despatches.
He has settled in British East Africa.

7. David Wynford, born 23 March 1871. In 1892 he went

to Australia and remained there among the Gool-
gardie goldflelds for about five years. He journeyed
in 1896 and 1897 from Coolgardie to Hall's Creek, re-
turning by a different route, going through some
three thousand miles, almost all of which was hither-
to unexplored country. On his return he published
a book of his travels entitled Spinifex and Sand, and

92 CARNEGIE, EARL OP SOUTHESK

was elected a Fellow of the Royal Geographical
Society and awarded the Gill Memorial Grant in
recognition of his valuable work. In 1899 he accepted
an appointment as assistant resident in Northern
Nigeria under Sir Frederick Lugard ; and on 27 Nov-
ember 1900, while on a punitive expedition to a
native town, his party was ambushed by natives and
he was wounded by a poisoned arrow, from the effects
of which he died in a few moments.

8. Dora Susan, born 29 April 1863. She was married, on

27 June 1894, to Ernest de Rodakowski, formerly in
the 1st Austrian Lancers, son of Geheimer Rath, and
General der Cavallerie, Josef de Rodakowski, and
Ottilia, nee Countess Wrangel, and has issue.

9. Elizabeth Erica, born 29 June 1864, and died un-

married on 23 June 1897.

10. Helena Mariota, born 13 October 1865.

11. Katharine Agnes Blanche, born 12 June 1867. She

was married, on 5 August 1890, to Colonel Courtenay
Charles Evan Morgan, son of the late Hon. Frederick
O. Morgan, and heir- presumptive to the second Baron
Tredegar, and has issue.

X. CHARLES NOEL, seventh and, but for attainder, tenth
Earl of Southesk, born 20 March 1854. He was educated at
Harrow and St. Andrews University, of which he holds the
honorary degree of LL.D. He commanded the late Forfar
and Kincardine R.G.A. (Militia), and has the reputation of
being the best game shot in Scotland. He is a J.P. and
D.L. for Forfarshire and Aberdeenshire, and D.L. for Kin-
cardineshire. He married, on 1 August 1891, Ethel Mary
Elizabeth, only child of the late Sir Alexander Bannerman,
Baronet, of Elsick, and has issue : —

1. CHARLES ALEXANDER, Lord Carnegie, born 23 Septem-

ber 1893.

2. Alexander Bannerman, born 22 December 1894.

3. James Duthac, born 26 September 1910.

4. Katherine Ethel, born 12 June 1892.

5. Mary Elizabeth, born 4 March 1899.

CREATIONS.— Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird, 14 April 1616 ;.

CARNEGIE, EARL OF SOUTHESK 93

Earl of Southesk, and Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird and
Leuchars, 22 June 1633, all in the Peerage of Scotland ;
Lord Balinhard of Farnell, 7 December 1869, in the Peerage
of the United Kingdom.

ARMS. — Argent, an eagle displayed azure, bearing on its
breast an antique covered cup, or.

CREST. — A thunderbolt, proper, winged or.
SUPPORTERS. — Two talbots argent, collared gules.
MOTTO.— Dred God.

[A. s. c.]

LINDSAY, LOUD SPYNIE

PYNIE, a parish adjacent to
Elgin and containing the
loch of the same name, now
almost entirely drained,
but at one time a navig-
able arm of the sea, was
for many centuries associ-
ated with the Bishops of
Moray. For a short time
previous to its trans-
ference to Elgin in 1224
their cathedral was at
Spynie, and until the
final abolition of Episco-
pacy, the fortress palace
of Spynie was their seat.
Under its walls there
grew up a little town with, at one time, a harbour actually
on the sea. By charter, dated 24 July 1451, King James n.
erected the town of Spynie into a burgh of barony.1 By
another charter, dated 18 November of the same year, the
whole lands of the church of Moray were erected into the
barony of Spynie.2 And next year by charter, dated 15
August 1452, the barony and burgh of Spynie were erected
* in meram et liberam regalitatem seu regaliam ' to be held
of the King by the Bishop of Moray and his successors in
the see for ever.3

Notwithstanding the Reformation, Patrick Hepburn,
who had become Bishop of Moray in 1535, contrived to
retain possession of the temporalities of the see until his

1 Keg. Morav., 221. 2 Ibid., 223. 3 Ibid., 225. For the register of the
Regality Court see Spalding Club Miscellany, vol. ii. pp. xlvi, 119.
94

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 95

death on 20 June 1573.1 During his long episcopate he
freely utilised the great estates of the bishopric to make
provision for his illegitimate children and various relatives,
as well as to purchase the protection of such zealous
Reformers as the Regent Moray.2 Even after these dila-
pidations the estates remained of considerable value, and
passed to George Douglas, a natural son of Archibald, sixth
Earl of Angus (see that title), who, on 12 August 1573,
was appointed the first Protestant Bishop of Moray.

By the Act 1587, cap. 8,3 the temporalities of all benefices
were annexed to the Crown, reserving to archbishops and
bishops their principal castles and mansions. On the death
of Bishop Douglas in 1589, what remained of the patrimony
of the see of Moray was accordingly in the hands of King
James vi., and at his disposal, and he conferred it on

I. ALEXANDER LINDSAY, fourth son of David, tenth Earl
of Crawford (see that title), by his wife Mary Beaton,
daughter of the Cardinal Archbishop of St. Andrews. Early
in life he became attached to the person of King James vi.,
whose favour and confidence he soon obtained. On 29
January 1589, under the designation of Mr. Alexander
Lindesay of Sandefurde, he obtained a confirmation of the
lands of Auchmuthie and others, which he had acquired from
John Betoun of Balfour, the destination being to him and
the heirs of his body, whom failing, to John Lindsay, his
brother, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
the nearest heirs-male and assignees of the grantee.4 Soon
thereafter he became Vice-Chamberlain, and in that
character accompanied the King to Denmark on the
occasion of his marriage to the Princess Anna. While
they were still abroad the King wrote to him from the
castle of Croneburg, ' quhaire we are drinking and dryuing
our in the aulde maner,' that * quhen Godd randeris me in
Skotlande I shall irrevocablie and with consent of Parlia-
ment erect you the temporalitie of Murraye in a temporal
lordshipp with all honouris thairto apperteining.'5 Within
a week of the King's return, on 6 May 1590, a charter

1 Keith, Scottish Bishops, 150. ' For a number of his grants see
Reg. Morav., 391 et seq. 3 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 431. * Beg. Mag. Sig.
6 Original letter in Adv. Bib., quoted in Lives of the Lindsays, i. 319.

96 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

passed the Great Seal by which there were granted
4 Magistro Alexandro Lindsay heredibus suis et assignatis
hereditarie ' the lands, lordships, and baronies of Spynie,
Kynneder, Birneth, Raffort, Ardclayth, Kylmylies, Strath-
spey, Moy and Keith, along with the patronage of certain
churches and other rights which had previously formed
part of the patrimony of the see of Moray, all which were
erected into the barony of Spynie, in favour of the said
Mr. Alexander and his heirs and assignees, 'Dando con-
cedendoque dicto magistro Alexandro suis predictis Titulum
Honorem Ordinem et Statum Liberi baronis, qui nunc et in
perpetuum Barones de Spynie nuncupabantur.' The charter
further proceeds — * Tenend. et habend. etc., prefato magis-
tro Alexandro Lindsay heredibus suis et assignatis in feodo
et hereditate liberaque baronia in perpetuum.' l The red-
dendo was 100 merks in name of blench farm.

Different views have been expressed as to the import and
effect of this charter, and in particular as to whether the
Peerage of Spynie was thereby created. It is therefore
important to note, first, that the subjects of the grant are
not erected into a dominium but into a baronia ; second,
that the style conferred on the grantee is not dominus but
liber baro ; and third, that liber baro as used in the rati-
fication of the King's marriage-contract on 17 May 1590,2
i.e. eleven days after the date of the Spynie charter, did
not imply that the person so described was a Peer. It is
also important to notice that no assumption of a Peerage
style seems to have immediately followed on this charter.
Out of numerous instances the following may suffice.
In the sederunts of the Privy Council of 24 June, and
11 and 12 August 1590, Alexander Lindsay is entered as
Mr. Alexander Lindsay.3 On 6 August 1590 he obtained
a grant of certain escheats as Mr. Alexander Lyndesay of
Spynie.4 In a letter of attorney by King James vr., dated
16 August 1590, he appoints as factor and commissioner
for certain purposes, ' our familiare servitour Mr. Alexander
Lindsay of Spynie.5 Then came a change. Mr. David

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. James Scrymgeour of Dudhope is there
designed 'liber baro de Dudhope connestabulus Taodunanus ac Scotie
vexillifer hereditarius.' 3 P. C. Beg., iv. 493, 520, 523. * Privy Seal Reg.,
61 f . 22. * Douglas Book, iv. 32.

97

Moysie, an officer of the Royal Household writes in anno
1590 : * Upon the 4th of November Mr. Alexander Lindsay,
youngest brother to the Earl of Orauford, having become a
great minion in Court, was preferred and made Lord Spynie,
and, with him, Sir George Home of Prymbroke-Knolls and
Sir James Sandilands of Cremauan were knighted in Holy-
rood House at supper.' l Mr. Biddell also quotes a state-
ment from the MS. of Sir James Balfour, Lyon King-of-
Arms, viz. * same yeire (1590) 4 Novembris Alexander Lin-
desy, brother-german to David, Earll of Crauford, wes
knighted, and immediatelie thereafter made Lord of oure
Soveraigne Lords Parliament and namd Lord Spynie.' 2 He
also cites Johnston to the same effect.3 In the sederunt of
the Privy Council of 4 November 1590 Alexander Lindsay
appears for the first time as Lord Spynie.4 It also appears
that as Lord Spynie he sat in the first Parliament held
after this date, on 6 August 1591.5 On 29 May 1592 he was
appointed one of the Lords of the Articles pro nobilibus,*
and on 5 June he was placed on the Privy Council as
'Alexander, Lord of Spynie, Vice-Chalmerlane.'7

Alexander Lindsay had for some time been enamoured of
Jean Lyon, daughter of Lord Glamis (see title Strathmore),
and widow in succession of Robert Douglas, younger of
Lochleven, by whom she had William, sixth Earl of Morton
(see that title), and Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus,
and the King had vigorously intervened in support of his
favourite's suit. Two of his letters to the lady are still
extant,8 and the King's gift of the lordship of Spynie seems
to have accelerated her favourable decision. At all events
they were married shortly thereafter, for on 31 May 1590
a bond, granted by her on 14 June 1589, was recorded
against her and Mr. Alexander Lindsay, her spouse.9

In 1592 Lord Spynie, who had been made a member of
the reconstituted Privy Council,10 obtained a parliamentary

1 Moysie's Memoirs, 175. 2 Peerage Law, ii. 656. 3 Ibid., 657. 4 P. C. Reg.,
iv.542. 5ActaParl. Scot., in. 525. 6 Ibid., 550. 7 Ibid., 562. 8 Abbotsford
Club Miscellany, 215. 9 Reg. of Deeds, xxx. f. 499. It is right to say that
Dr. Maitland Thomson, to whose generous kindness the writer is, as
usual, much indebted for information, has pointed out that in an entry
in the General Register of Inhibitions, dated 3 May 1610, xxxix. f. 451, the
marriage is said to have taken place in April 1589. It seems probable,
however, that this date is wrong. l° Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 562.

VOL. VIII. G

98 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

ratification of the charter of 6 May 1590, from which it
appears that his services to the King had included an
advance of ' 8000 crowns of the sun.' In view of his
marriage the ratification also authorised the King to grant
of new to ' the said Alexander, Lord of Spyne, and Dame
Jane Lyoun, Countes of Angus, his spouse, the langest livar
of them twa in conjunct fie and to the aires laufullie gottin
or to be gottin betwix them, quhilkis failzeing to the narrest
and lauchful airis maill of the said Alexander quhatsum-
ever and their assignais heretablie,' all and sundry the
lands, baronies, patronages and others contained in the
previous charter, all united in the temporal lordship and
barony of Spynie. The ratification further proceeds that
the King, with consent of the Estates, * gevis and grantis
to the said Alexander, Lord of Spynie, and his foirsaidis
the honor, estate, dignity and preeminence of ane Me
Lord of Parliament to be intitulit Lords of Spynie in all
tyme cumming with all priviligis belanging thereto. To be
haldin of our Soverane Lord and his successors in frie
heritage and in ane frie temporal Lordschip, Baronie and
regallitie for ever, for yeirlie payment and doing of the
service of ane lord in parliament and of ane knight
togidder with the soume of ane hundred merks money
yeirlie at the feast of Whitsunday in name of blenche ferme
allanerlie,' and it was further ordained that a new infeft-
ment in these terms should be granted under the Great
Seal.1 This ratification was not a mere formality, and,
according to Craig, was necessary to prevent reduction
of the charter at the instance of the Lord Advocate.2

In order that this new infeftment — with its altered
destination — should be granted, it was of course necessary
that the barony of Spynie should be resigned into the
hands of the Crown. This was duly done, and on 17 April
1593 a new charter passed the Great Seal in the terms
authorised by the Act of 1592, and also including the
patronage of numerous churches which had belonged not
to the Bishop but to the Chapter of Moray.3 The destina-
tion, it must be noted, is * Alexandro Domino de Spynie et
Domine Jeanne Lyoun, Comitisse de Angus, ejus sponse,

1 Ada Parl. Scot,, iii. 650, et seq. 2 Jus Feudale, i. 16-6. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIK 99

eorumque alter! diutius viventi in conjuncta iufeodatione et
heredibus inter eos legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus,
legitimis et propinquioribus heredibus masculis dicti Alex-
andri quibuscunque et assignatis.' The whole subjects
were also erected * in temporale dominium et baroniara de
Spynie.' The charter proceeds: 'Dando et concedendo
diet, nostro predilecto consanguineo et consiliario Alex-
andro domino de Spynie suisque heredibus et assignatis
supra recitatis titulum, honorem, ordinem et statum liberi
baronis et domini nostrorum parliamentorum qui domini
de Spynie omni tempore future nuncupabuntur et intitula-
buntur et qui votum et suffragium habebunt in omnibus
nostris parliamentis, consiliis generalibus, conventionibus et
congregationibus similiter ac quisquam alius dominus parlia-
ment! habet, habuit, habere possit vel in futurum habere
potuerit et ut dictum dominium insignibus et armis, ut
accordat honoretur.'

On the same day, on his own resignation, he obtained
a new charter of Auchmuthie and other lands in Forfar-
shire in favour of himself and his wife and the longer
liver ' et heredibus masculis inter ipsos legitime procreatis
seu procreandis, quibus deficientibus, heredibus masculis et
assignatis dicti Alexandri quibuscunque.'1 The marked
difference between the two destinations is obvious.

Whatever, then, may have been the effect by itself of the
charter of 6 May 1590, or the necessity for the incident of
4 November 1590, it is plain that on 6 August 1591 Alex-
ander Lindsay had the status of a Lord of Parliament, and
that from 17 April 1593, at the latest, he held a Peerage
with a destination to the heirs of the marriage between him
and Dame Jean Lyon, whom failing, to his nearest and law-
ful heirs-male whatsoever. In the Decreet of Ranking of
1606 Lord Spynie is placed after Lord Thirlestane and before
Lord Roxburglie.

King James having become anxious for the establishment
of Episcopacy in Scotland, entered into negotiations with
Lord Spynie 2 which resulted in his surrender to the Crown
of the patrimony of the old bishopric, although he continued

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. It is a curious circumstance that in the Record the
words ' et heredibus masculis inter ipsos legitime procreatis' are written
over an erasure. 2 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, i. 214.

100 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

to retain the patronage of the numerous churches belong-
ing to the Chapter, granted by the charter of 1593. The
terms of the transaction do not appear to be known.
Bishop Keith says that it proceeded on payment of ' a
considerable sum of money.1 But the phraseology of a
letter from the King 2 suggests that other arguments than
a money payment alone had been employed to influence
Lord Spynie. In addition to what he got from the King,
Lord Spynie also obtained from Alexander, the new Bishop
of Moray, a bond for 10,000 merks to be paid within ten
years. After Spynie's death the Bishop was pressed for
payment of this sum, and, according to his story, although
he had settled for 4400 merks with Sir John Lindsay, the
tutor of the young Lord, he was thereafter sued for the
whole original sum, and so was driven to appeal to the
King to intervene and stop the proceedings.3

On 18 July 1605 Lord Spynie obtained a charter of
Ballysack (now Boysack), Burnside, and other lands in
the county of Forfar,4 in which the destination was
to the heirs-male of the marriage, whom failing, to the
grantee's heirs-male and assignees whomsoever. He also,
on his own resignation, obtained another charter, dated 27
February 1606, to him and to his heirs-male and assignees
whomsoever of the lands of Burnsyde in the county of
Forfar and the patronage of the various chapterly churches
above referred to.

In 1592 Lord Spynie was accused by Colonel William
Stewart, Oommendator of Pittenweem, of being associated
with Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell, in some of the con-
spiracies of that troublesome person. The charge came to
nothing, and Lord Spynie was formally restored to favour,
though it is said he never fully recovered the King's con-
fidence.5 The Privy Council Register also contains refer-
ences to various feuds in which he was engaged, and notably
to a feud between him and Lord Glamis,6 and another feud
between the Lindsays and the Ogilvies, in the course of
which Lord Spynie's house of Kinblethmont was, on 26

1 Scottish Bishops, 151. 2 Abbotsford Club Miscellany, i. 214. 3 Original
Letters, Bannatyne Club, ii. 277, etc. See also Hill Burton, v. 451. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 5 P. C. Reg., v. 4, 5, 8, 17 ; cf. Spottiswoode, 589. 6 P. C. Reg.,
v. 457.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 101

November 1603, attacked by means of ' a maist deteistable
and unlauchf ull ingyne of weir callit the pittart ' and * the
whole plenishing, evidents, gold and silver ' therein were
carried off by the Master of Ogilvy and his brothers.1
Another feud, and one among the Lindsays themselves to
which he was no party, had more serious results for Lord
Spynie. On the evening of 5 June 1607, while * gangand in
peciable and quiet maner upoun the hie streit of this burgh
of Edinburgh, at the stair fute of his ludgeing within the
same, recreating himselfl ef ter his supper ' he unfortunately
intervened in a brawl between his two nephews, the
Master of Crawford and David Lindsay, younger of Edzell,
and their followers, and was so severely wounded 2 that he
died a few days thereafter.3 By his wife, Jean Lyon, who
survived him, but died before March 1610,4 he is said to
have had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, second Lord Spynie.

2. John, died young.5

3. Anna, married (contract 27 February 1607) to Sir

Robert Graham, youngest son of John, third Earl
of Montrose (see that title), the lady's tocher
being 10,000 merks.6 On the resignation of Lord
Montrose, Sir Robert and his wife had a charter of
the lands of Invermay, dated 7 March 1607.7

4. Margaret.6 As * executrix of the late Alexander,

Lord of Spynie, her father,' a decree in absence was
obtained against her, on 15 November 1608, by
Nathaniel Gerod, merchant in London, for £330.'
She was married to Alexander Erskine of Dun, by
whom she had two sons, John and Alexander,10 and
died at Dun 11 March 1635, and was * honourably
buried there upon Thursday, the 4 of April, being
brought from a high loof t above some of the houses
without the place, and was carried upon two long
hand spakes from thence through the closs to the
Kirk, where she was interred in the old sepulchre of
that house.' ll

1 P. C. Reg., vL 519. 2 Ibid., vii. 383, xiv. 477. 3 Test, recorded Edin.
Com. Reg., 7 August 1607. 4 Gen. Reg. of Inhibs., xxxix. 451. 6 Douglas.
6 Reg. of Deeds, xxxi. 143. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 See contract printed in the
Crawford Peerage Case, 134. • P. C. Beg., viii. 193. 10 Testament-dative,
St. Andrews Com. Reg., 11 June 1635. " Lyon Office Records, 34-64.

102 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Spynie, succeeded his father
in 1607. As he was a pupil, his uncle, Sir John Lindsay of
Wodwra, was served tutor-at-law.1 He must have been
born about 1597, for, on 29 June 1611, he cited the Earl
of Crawford and other kinsmen in an action for choosing
curators.2 In November 1616 Lord Spynie, with consent of
his curators and his two sisters, entered into a contract
with David Lindsay of Edzell, who had been the cause
of their father's death, under which they forgave and
discharged him of the same, while Edzell by way of
assythement bound himself to pay Lord Spynie 8000 merks
and infeft him in the town and lands of Garlobank. On
3 March 1621 as filius unigenitus he was served heir to his
father in Ballisak (Boy sack), Kinblachmont (Kinblethmont)
and other lands, as well as in the patronage of the churches
of the Chapter of Moray.3 He thereafter resigned the
whole of these subjects for new infeftment, and on 16 July
1621 obtained a charter of novadamus thereof, and of other
subjects which had been resigned by various persons in his
favour, * Alexandro Domino Spynie et heredibns suis mas-
culis et assignatis quibuscunque.' On a narrative of his
father's creation as Lord Spynie and of his restoration
to the Crown of the original lordship and barony of that
name, and of the royal desire that some connection should
be maintained between the dignity and the estates, the King
of new erected the lands of Boysack and others into a
lordship to be known in all time coming as the lordship and
barony of Spynie, and declared that Lord Spynie * suique
antedicti prsedicto titulo et ordine dignitatis dicti dominii de
Spynie fruerentur, cum omnibus honoribus, dignitatibus,
prerogativis et preeminentiis eisdem spectan. secundum
tenorem infeoffamenti dicto quond. suo patri desuper
confect. ac secundum dicti quond. sui patris creationem in
temporalem dominum tempore prescripto.' 4

It is clear that the destination in this charter to heirs-
male does not square with that to heirs-general of the
marriage contained in the charter of 1593 to which it pro-
fesses to conform. But as there was no resignation of the
honours, it is equally clear that the destination of these

1 Inquisit. de Tutela, 113. - Crawford Peerage Case, 133. 3 Betonrs.
* Reg. Mag. Sig.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 103

contained in the charter of 1593 can not be affected by any-
thing in the charter of 1621. This charter was ratified in
Parliament on 4 August 1621,1 but the ratification makes
no mention of the honours. On 19 March 1623, Lord Spynie
obtained a charter of Oarreston, which he acquired from
Forbes of Oraigievar, to himself and his heirs-male and
assignees whomsoever.2 On 28 April 1624, on his own resigna-
tion, he obtained a charter of Leys and other lands in favour
of himself in liferent and his eldest son, Alexander, Master
of Spynie, and the heirs-male of his body in fee, whom failing,
to George Lindsay, his second son, and the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, to Lord Spynie's nearest heir-male and
assignees whomsoever.5

By contract, dated 23 and 26 September 1629, between
George, Earl of Crawford, Lord Lindsay, and Alexander,
Lord Spynie, Lord Crawford, whose affairs were in con-
fusion, sold and disponed various heritages, including the
barony of Finavon and the family burial-place in the Parish
Church of Dundee * togidder with the style, tittill, honour
and dignitie of the erldome of Crawford wzt all and sindrie
honouris, dignities, &c., belanging thereto ' to the said
Alexander, Lord Spynie, ' and the airis-maill lawf ullie to be
gottin of his awin body quhilkis failzeing (to) the said
noble Lord Alexander, Lord of Spynie, his narrest and
lawful hairis-male and assigneyis quhatsumever.' 4 So far
as the honours are concerned this transaction does not
appear to have received the requisite royal confirmation,
but the barony of Finavon and other subjects duly passed
to Lord Spynie, who on 22 January 1631 obtained a Crown
charter thereof.5

On 3 April 1617 a licence to go and remain abroad for
three years was granted to Alexander, Lord Spynie.8 On
25 January 1621 he is found attending a convention,7 and
thereafter he was frequently in his place in Parliament.
He was one of the Scots nobles who attended the state
funeral of King James vi. at "Westminster on 7 May 1625.8

On 2 June 1626 he received from King Charles I. a patent
appointing him for life * His Majesteis General Mustour-

1 Acta Part. Scot., iv. 654. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Crawford
Peerage Claim, 88. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., xi. 87. 7 Ibid., xii. 44.
8 Balfour, Annals, ii. 117.

104

Maister and colonell of all and sindrie the trayned bandis
and companies of all and haill his Majesteis Kingdome of
Scotland and haill iles thereof adjacent and belonging
thairto.' 1 On 8 February 1627 he received the royal per-
mission to raise a regiment of three thousand men for the
service of the King of Denmark — an undertaking in which,
after some troubles, he was successful,2 and he and his men
earned great distinction for themselves in the Thirty Years'
War, and notably at the siege of Stralsund in 1628.J He
was back in Scotland by September 1629, when the con-
tract in regard to Pinavon was entered into.4

In 1633 his patent as Muster-Master was confirmed by
Parliament,5 and he appears to have entered on the duties
of that office.6 Besides taking part in public affairs, both
local and national, he seems during the next few years to
have become involved in several law pleas relating to his
Forfarshire estates.7 On 7 June 1642 he expede a general
service as heir to his cousin Colonel Henry Lindsay, the
last surviving son of Sir John Lindsay of Wodwra. (See title
Crawford.) After the Covenanting troubles had begun he
joined the Marquess of Montrose at Perth in September
1644, and was with him at the taking of Aberdeen. When
Montrose marched north Lord Spynie remained in Aberdeen,
where he was captured by Argyll and sent to Edinburgh,
where he was * wairdit.' 8

Lord Spynie died in March 1646, having married, in 1620,
Margaret, only daughter of George, first Earl of Kinnoull,'
and by her, who died prior to 16 August 1650,10 had
issue : —

1. Alexander, Master of Spynie, who, by charter dated
11 August 1636, was by his father put in the fee of
Finavon, Flatten and other lands.11 He married Jean,
fourth daughter of John, first Earl of Ethie (see title
Northesk), who survived him, and in 1647 was married,

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. 293. 2 Ibid., 539 et seq. 3 Monro's Expedition,
part i. 74-78. * Supra. 5 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 50. « P. C. Reg., \. 237.
7 Ibid., vi. 44 et seq. 8 Spalding, History, ii. 262 et seq. 9 Marriage-
contract dated 19 August 1620 in Spynie Charter-chest. For a previous
marriage to an alleged Joanna Douglas given by Sir Robert Douglas
and the various writers who repeat his statements, there seems no
authority. 10 In the marriage-contract of her daughter Margaret of that
date, in Spynie charter-chest, she is termed 'umqle.' u Reg. Mag. Sig.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 105

secondly, to John Lindsay, afterwards of Edzel.1 In
1638 he was one of those appointed to see that the
National Covenant was duly subscribed in the shire
of Forfar.2 He died s.p. vita patris.

2. GEORGE, third Lord Spynie.

3. MARGARET, of whom hereafter.

4. Anna, baptized 7 June 1631,3 died, unmarried, in 1707.
Lord Spynie seems to have had also an illegitimate son,

for on 25 July 1649 Alexander Lindsay, son to the late
Alexander, Lord Spynie, was apprenticed with Alexander
Haliburton, merchant in Edinburgh.4

III. GEORGE, third Lord Spynie, was served heir-male to
his father in the family estates in Forfar and other counties
on 12 June 1646,& and on the same date he also expede
a general service as heir-male of his brother-german Alex-
ander, Master of Spynie.4 In 1647 he was one of the few
who opposed the surrender of King Charles i. to the English
Parliament in return for the payment of the arrears due to
the Scots Army.7 Next year he was appointed one of the
colonels for Forfarshire of the Scots Army,8 and commanded
a troop of eighty horse from the sheriffdom of Stirling and
Clackmannan,9 in the unsuccessful attempt to rescue the
King, known as The Engagement. In 1650 he again appears
as one of the colonels of Foot for Forfarshire,10 and later, on
the Committee for regulating the Army.11 But the extreme
faction was now in power. In its eyes participation in
The Engagement was a sin of special enormity, and the
General Assembly of 1649 accordingly passed an Act there-
anent which throws a curious light on the methods of
this self-constituted theocracy.12

Along with Colonel John Ogilvy, Lord Spyuie therefore
found it necessary on 3 January 1651 to present a petition
to the Commission of the General Assembly, acknowledging
* their sense of and sorrow for their accession to the late
unlawfull Engagement against the Kingdome of England
and desyire to be receaved to publict satisfaction for the

1 Hist. ofCarnegics, 356 ; see also Staggering State, 19. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd
ser., vii. 77. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Edinburgh Register of Apprentices.
6 Retours. 6 Ibid. 7 Bishop Guthry's Memoirs, 237. 8 Acta Parl. Scot.,
vi. 1, 30. 9 Ibid., 56. »° Ibid., 625. ll Ibid., 654. " Acts of the General
Assembly, 201.

106 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

same.' The Commission referred Lord Spynie to * the Pres-
bytrie of Brechin to labour with him for bringing him to
a further sense of his foresaid offence, with power, upon
sufficient evidence of his repentance, to prescrive and cause
receave him to publict satisfaction according to the order
appointed, and thereafter to take his subscription to the
declaration engaged to be subscrived by engagers, and to
admitt him to the renewing of the Solemn League and
Covenant.' 1 This ' publict satisfaction ' generally took the
form of an obviously insincere confession of sin on the part
of the victim during divine service on the Sabbath day
followed by exhortations to the Almighty and to the penitent
which, in less exuberant times, might be regarded as blas-
phemous. Some such delectable function must have duly
taken place under the auspices of the Presbytery of
Brechin, for, on 12 June, in appointing chaplains to the
unfortunate troops, with whose spiritual and temporal well-
being they were perpetually interfering, the Commission
of Assembly were pleased to direct 'Mr. Robert Reynold
to stay still with the Lord Spynie's regiment.' 2

The regiment in question was of course intended for the
English campaign which ended so disastrously at Worcester,
where Lord Spynie was taken prisoner.3 On 16 September
he was committed to the Tower,4 where were also confined
the Earl Marischal, the Earl of Lauderdale, and other Scots
nobles. His imprisonment, though prolonged, does not
seem to have been unduly rigorous, for on 9 January 1652 he
was allowed the liberty of the Tower for the benefit of his
health,5 and on 11 March 1653 he had the liberty of the
city and ten miles round, on security to appear on summons,
not to go beyond his limits, and not to act to the prejudice
of Government.6 For his maintenance the sum of £2 per
week was allowed to him, chargeable against the public
revenues of Scotland.7 In the meantime, so far back as
August 1651 his estates had been pillaged and his house
assaulted by the Cromwellian troops under Monck, who found
there a number of important people, including * the Lady

1 General Assembly Commission Records, ii. 183, Scottish History
Society. 2 Ibid., ii. 462. This seems to be the minister of St. Vigean's,
and afterwards of Aberdeen. s Nicoll's Diary, 58. * State Papers, Dom-
estic, 1651, 432 ; 1654, 273. 5 Ibid., 1652, 95. • Ibid., 1653, 210. * Ibid.,
1655, 128.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 107

Spynee.' l Along with many others of the Scots nobility he
was expressly exceptecl from Cromwell's Ordinance of
Pardon and Grace,2 and solemnly declared to be forfeited
by proclamation at the Edinburgh Market Cross on 5 May
1654.3 His estates were vested in trustees.4 Their annual
value is given as £462, Os. 4d., and the debts affecting them
are stated to amount to £12,382, 9s. 2d.5 This debt seems
to have been largely due to his expenditure on behalf of the
Royal cause, and it also seems from the family papers to
have been increased by the raising of money paid to secure
the removal of the forfeiture.' On the Restoration Lord
Spynie was one of those whose losses during the usurpation
were remitted to a commission of inquiry.7 He sat in Par-
liament in 1663.8 On 8 November 1666 he was served as
nearest and lawful heir-male of David, twelfth Earl of
Crawford.9 On the death of Ludovic, sixteenth Earl of
Crawford (see that title), Lord Spynie became the head of
the family of Lindsay. The earldom of Crawford, it may be
remembered, had been diverted by means of a resignation
and regrant to a remote cadet, viz. Lindsay of the Byres,
but the older title, Lord Lindsay, which had somehow been
omitted from the transaction, passed to Lord Spynie as the
heir-male.10 He sat in Parliament again in 1669,11 and for
the last time on 3 July 1670.12 He died in the beginning of
next year, and was buried in Holyrood on 21 January 1671.13
He seems to have been in embarrassed circumstances, as
Lady Jean Carnegie, widow of his elder brother, and now
wife of John Lindsay of Edzell, was decerned executrix-
dative qua creditor. The title of Lord Lindsay passed to the
heir-male of the Lindsay family, whoever he may have been.
As to this there may be some difficulty. The existence of
Sir James Lindsay of Pitroddie,14 immediate younger brother
of Alexander, first Lord Spynie, was apparently not known
in 1848, when the Earl of Balcarres obtained from the

1 Scotland under the Commonwealth, Scot. Hist. Soc., 11. This seems
a mistake, as Lord Spynie was not married, and his mother was dead.
2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. ii. 818. 3 Lament's Diary, 70 ; Nicoll's Diary, 125.
4 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 821. 5 State Papers, Domestic, 1656, 362. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., App. 87 ; see also Reg. Mag. Sig., 1652-59. " Acta Parl. Scot.,
vii. 294, 468. 8 Ibid., 446. 9 Retours. 10 Cf. vol. iii. 35. " Acta Parl.
Scot., vii. 548. 12 Ibid., viii. 4. The report of the Lords of Session to the
House of Lords seems inaccurate on this point ; see Robertson's Proceed-
ings. 13 Canongate Reg. u Supra, iii. 30.

108 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

Committee of Privileges a recognition of his right to the
titles of Earl Crawford and Lord Lindsay.1 He is said 2 to
have been * beyond seas 1597,' and it is of course possible
that he died without issue. But any male descendant of
his would necessarily have been heir-male of George, Lord
Spynie, and head of the house of Lindsay. The title of
Spynie, on the other hand, as will be shown below, passed
to Lord Spynie's heir-general, viz. his elder sister.

MARGARET, eldest daughter of Alexander, second Lord
Spynie, was baptized on 19 August 1623. She was mar-
ried on or before 31 May 1648, to William Fullarton of
Fullarton, from whom, on that date, she received a charter
of the Mains of Meigle in implement of a contract of
marriage agreed on between them,3 and to whom she brought
a tocher of 13,000 merks.4 The ancient family of Fullarton
of that Ilk is believed to be descended from Galfridus
de Foullertoun and Agnes his wife, on whom King Robert I.
conferred the lands of Fullarton and the hereditary office of
King's Fowler within the shire of Forfar.5 Having parted
with their original lands and acquired others on the border
of Perthshire, they transferred the name and had their new
possessions erected into the barony of Fullarton. On her
brother's death in 1671 she became entitled to, but did not
assume, the Peerage of Spynie. And as his estates were
embarrassed, neither she nor her sister Ann took up the
succession to him. By William Fullarton she had three
children, WILLIAM, Margaret, and Elisabeth.6 She and her
husband were living on 10 August 1687, when, under
reservation of certain liferent rights to them, their son
William obtained a charter of the barony of Fullarton.7

WILLIAM FULLARTON died before 12 November 1746 ; 8 he
married, prior to 1681, Susanna, second daughter of Colonel
John Fullarton of Dudwick, by his wife Dame Elizabeth
Preston,' and by her had issue : —

1. JOHN.

1 Vide Case for the Earl of Balcarres. 2 Supra, iii. 30. 3 Original
charter in Spynie Charter-chest. 4 Postnuptial contract of marriage in
Spynie Charter-chest. 5 Haddington MSS. in Adv. Bib., ii. 66. 6 Ratifica-
tion and renunciation of 28 April and 17 May 1673 in Spynie Charter-chest.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Dunkeld Tests. 9 Bond of tailzie dated 20 July 1681
in Spynie Charter-chest.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 109

2. Elizabeth, married to David Ogilvy of Clunie, with a
tocher of 9000 merks (contract 8 February 1705 ')•
She died 8 November 1754, aged seventy -three.2

JOHN FULLARTON, married, first (contract 17 March and
7 September 1702), Margaret, daughter of John Carnegie 3 of
Boysack ; 4 and secondly, prior to 12 November 1735, Rebecca,
daughter of Sir Thomas Nairne of Dunsinnan.5 He died 13
October 1737,6 having had issue by his first wife : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. Jean, married, 22 October 1724, to Sir John Wedder-

burn of Blackness, who was out in the '45, and was
executed by the Hanoverians at Kennington on 28
November 1746.7

3. Susannah, died, unmarried, 14 December 1761. 8

VII. WILLIAM FDLLARTON. He married, about 26 Sep-
tember 1730, Susanna, second daughter of David Ogilvy of
Clunie.9 He was served heir to his father on 30 July 1740,
and to his grand-aunts Elizabeth and Margaret (supra), on
27 June 1746.10 He died 7 June 1771, ll having had issue by
his wife, who survived till 1789 : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. Margaret, married to Walter Ogilvy of Clova, but for

attainder sixth Earl of Airlie (see that title), and died
without issue 3 June 1780.

WILLIAM FULLARTON. He was for some time in the
Portuguese Army, in which he attained to the rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel. He was served heir-general of George,
Lord Spynie, designed as his 'pater abavunculi,' on 21
August 1783. l2 In 1784 he formally claimed the title of
Lord Spynie, but on 18 April 1785 it was reported to the
House of Lords that the Committee of Privileges had
come to the following resolution : * That it is the opinion
of this committee that although the original creation of
the title, honour, dignity and Peerage of Spynie has not

1 Bond of tailzie dated 20 July 1681 in Spynie Charter-chest. 2 Scots
Mag. 3 Cf. confirmation of his father's test., Dunkeld Tests. 4 Bond by
Boysack of that date, ibid. 6 Postnuptial marriage-contract of that date,
ibid. 6 Test, recorded 29 April 1742, Dunkeld Comm. Reg. 7 Hist, of Car-
negies, Ixxxv ; Wedderburn Book, i. 284. 8 Scots Mag. ° Postnuptial
marriage-contract dated 7 and 9 February 1736 in Spynie Charter-chest.
10 Decennial Indexes of Services. n Scots Mag. ia Retour in Spynie
Charter-chest.

110 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

been shown, yet it sufficiently appears from the Act of
Ratification 1592, the charter 1593, and the charter 1621,
that the descent was limited to the heirs-male of Alexander,
Lord Spynie, consequently that the claimant has no right
to the said Peerage.' ' This resolution has been generally
regarded as erroneous,2 and Mr. Riddell assails both the
resolution itself and Lord Mansfield, who seems to have
been responsible for it, with more than his usual vigour.3
The following statement of the late Earl of Crawford also
deserves attention. ' Convinced, however, that on recon-
sideration of the case the House would now pronounce
a judgment favourable to the heir-female, the Earl of
Balcarres did not include the barony of Spynie among the
ancient honours of the Crawford family recently claimed
by him before the House of Lords.' * The grounds of the
Committee's decision seem to have been these. In the
Cassillis case it had been laid down ' that where no instru-
ment of creation or limitation of the honours appears the
presumption of law is in favour of the heir-male ' — though
it was open to the heir-female, as in the Sutherland case,
to displace this presumption by evidence to the contrary.
In Lord Mansfield's view, the Spynie Peerage had been
created by the ceremony of 4 November 1590 without any
writing to indicate the descent, and therefore the pre-
sumption in favour of the heir-male applied. In Mr.
Riddell's view the Peerage was created by the charter of
6 May 1590, and the ceremony of 4 November was only
equivalent to investiture or infeftment, and he presses his
argument so far as to maintain that no Peerage was ever
created merely by belting. So far the facts seem rather
against him and in favour of Lord Mansfield. But in the
result he seems clearly right and Lord Mansfield as clearly
wrong. Even if it be assumed (1) that the charter of 6 May
1590 did not confer the Peerage; and (2) that it was con-
ferred by belting ; it seems clear either that the Ratifica-
tion of 1592 and the charter of 17 April 1593 must be accepted
as authoritatively declaring the destination of the original
Peerage, or that this charter contained a new grant of

1 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings, 429 ; see also Mr. Maidment's Report
of the Spynie Claim. 2 See, e.g., Hewlett, Dormant, etc., Peerages.
3 Peerage Law, ii. 654, 707. * Lives of the Lindsays, ii. 255 note.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 111

Peerage to Lord Spynie and the heirs therein prescribed.
In the first case, the presumption on which Lord Mansfield
relied is displaced ; in the other, Colonel Pullarton was plainly
entitled to a Peerage created by the charter of 17 April
1593. There is nothing anomalous in such a double grant.
Lord Mansfield himself was Earl of Mansfield by two
separate creations with different limitations ; and the
original earldom of Oxford is believed to have been for
centuries held along with another earldom of Oxford limited
to heirs-male and now extinct. In these circumstances,
and in view of the fact that a resolution of the Committee
of Privileges has not the effect of finally deciding the
matter dealt with, it seems proper to continue the pedigree
of the heirs of line who but for that resolution would have
succeeded to the dignity.

Colonel Fullarton, who assumed the name and designation
of Lindsay of Spynie, died on 23 February 1813, having
married, first, Stewart, only child of James Carnegie of
Boysack, who died in 1764 ; and, secondly, on 5 November
1765, Margaret, daughter of James Blair of Ardblair. By
his first wife he had issue an only son,

JAMES FULLARTON LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born in February
1764. In terms of an entail made by his grandfather, to
whom he was served heir on 17 April 1771, he succeeded
to the estate of Boysack in 1768, and assumed the name of
Carnegie. He became a member of the Faculty of Advocates
on 10 August 1784 ; and married, in 1786, Mary Elizabeth,
daughter of James Strachan of Mincing Lane, London.1 He
died vita patris 7 April 1805, leaving issue by his wife, who
survived him until 12 September 1816.

1. JAMES LINDSAY CARNEGIE.

2. WILLIAM FULLARTON LINDSAY CARNEGIE.

3. Alexander Lindsay, born 28 April 1789, captain of the

H.E.I.C. ship Kelly Castle. He died at sea 25 July
1822, leaving issue by his wife Amy, only daughter
of Alexander Cruickshank of Stracathro, whom he
married 31 October 1820, an only son,

(1) Alexander, born 1 November 1821. Sometime captain in the
8th Hussars, He married, in 1850, his cousin, Jane Lindsay
Carnegie (infra), and by her had issue.

1 Contract, dated 31 May 1786, in Spynie Charter-chest.

112 LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE

4. John Mackenzie Lindsay, born 15 March 1792. Writer

to the Signet 1814; Principal Olerk of Session 26
February 1847; Director of Chancery 25 June 1858.
He died 4 August 1873, having had by his wife
Florence, daughter of Rev. Charles Brown, Rector
of Whitestone, Devon, whom he married 22 July 1835,
an only daughter, Emily Rose, married, 8 September
1864, to Colonel Duncan Stewart of the 92nd High-
landers, with issue Ian Charles Lindsay, Ronald
Robert, Archibald Alan William John.

5. Donald Lindsay, born 1794. He became a Chartered

Accountant in Edinburgh, and acquired the estate of
Ardargie, in Perthshire. He died, unmarried, on 17
December 1876.

6. Susan, born 26 May 1790. Married, 15 March 1814, to

Thomas Tod, Advocate, afterwards Judge of the
Commissary Court, and died 5 July 1815, having had
one daughter, Susan Mary Elizabeth, married, 1836,
to Robert Oliphant of Rossie, with issue.

7. Mary Stuart, born 7 April 1791, died young.

8. Margaret Northesk, died, unmarried, 23 February

1818.

JAMES LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born 6 March 1787, succeeded
his father in Boysack 7 April 1805. He entered the Royal
Navy, and rose rapidly to the rank of commander. He
died at sea 5 October 1814, unmarried, and was succeeded
by his brother,

WILLIAM FULLARTON LINDSAY CARNEGIE. He was born
13 May 1788, and for some time had a commission in the
Royal Artillery. He was served heir to his brother 20
March 1815. He married, 27 December 1820, Lady Jane
Christian Carnegie, daughter of William, seventh Earl of
Northesk (see that title), who died 1 October 1840, and
died 13 March 1860, having had issue : —

1. James Jervis Ogilvy, born 1821, died 1831.

2. William, born 1825, died 1846.

3. John, born 1833, died 1857.

4. Charles Edward, died young.

5. HENRY ALEXANDER.

6. DONALD CHRISTIAN STRACHAN.

LINDSAY, LORD SPYNIE 113

7. Mary Elizabeth, married, 1845, to Major George

Gordon of the Indian Army, with issue.

8. Jane, married, 1850, to her cousin Captain Alexander

Lindsay (supra), with issue.

9. Susan, married, 1855, to Robert Ramsay, with issue.

She died 17 February 1906.
10. Helen.

HENRY ALEXANDER LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born 5 July 1836,
succeeded his father in 1860, and was for some time in
the Bengal Engineers. He married, 1862, Agnes, eldest
daughter of James Rait of Anniston, by his wife Lady
Clementina Ogilvy (see title Airlie), and died without issue
1908, when he was succeeded by his brother,

DONALD CHRISTIAN STRACHAN LINDSAY CARNEGIE, born
9 July 1840, sometime major in the Bengal Cavalry.

CREATION. — Lord Spynie, 1590, or at latest 17 April 1593.

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register but given in Peers'
Arms MS.). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, gules, a fess chequy
argent and azure, for Lindsay; 2nd and 3rd, or, a lion
rampant gules debruised by a ribbon sable, for Abernethy ;
in the centre of the quarters a crescent argent for differ-
ence.1

CREST. — An ostrich's head and neck erased azure, holding
in its beak a horse-shoe proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions sejant gules.
MOTTO. — Ton jours Loyal.

[j. R. N. M.]

1 Font's MS. omits the crescent, and differences the 1st and 4th quarters
with a label argent, and puts the same difference on the necks of the
crest and supporters. The Seton Armorial, compiled early seventeenth
century, differences the first and fourth quarters alone by a label.

VOL. VIII. H

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

ALBYMPLB as a surname
is local, and is derived
from the barony of that
name in Ayrshire. Sir
Herbert Maxwell de-
rives it from the Gaelic
dal chrium puill, land
of the curved pool. Dur-
ing the reign of King
David ii. the barony
existed in a state of
division into two equal
parts, which were sepa-
rately held by two Dal-
rymples, who were pro-
bably derived from a
common progenitor.1 In
May 1371, John Kennedy obtained a charter from Robert n.
of one half of the barony of Dalrimpill * in Ayrshire upon
the resignation of Malcolm, the son of Gilchrist, the son of
Adam de Dalrimpill ; 2 and in December 1377 the same John
Kennedy obtained another charter from King Robert n. of
the other half of the barony of Dalrimpill upon the resigna-
tion of Hew, the son of Roland de Dairy mpill.' s In the
reign of King James 11., James de Dairy mple was witness
to the confirmation, dated 21 November 1450-51, of a charter
of date 27 January 1405, granting] the barony of Dalrymple
to Sir James Kennedy and his spouse, Lady Mary Stuart,
daughter of King Robert in.4

1 Chalmers's Caledonia. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 83, 285. 3 Ibid.,
121, 7. « Ibid.

114

•tair

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 115

Hay of Drumboote, in the dedication to his Vindication of
Elisabeth More (Queen of Robert n.) and her Children, says
this James Dalrymple left two sons — Robert de Dalrymple
of Oamraggan, Laucht, and Dalbane, in Oarrick, and James
de Dalrymple of Boltoun, Pilmure, Overboltoun, Polbuth,
and Inglesfleld, in the Constabulary of Haddington, which
lands he obtained for his services when ambassador to
Philip, Duke of Burgundy, in 1449, and during his negotia-
tions elsewhere, as the charter, dated at Edinburgh 12
August 1459 purports. Robert Dalrymple of Camraggan
was succeeded by his son John upon his own resignation
10 August 1440.1 John de Dalrymple of Oamraggan, grand-
son of Robert, had a charter by King James iv. to him and
Elizabeth Dalrymple, his spouse, of the £5 land of Gam-
raggane, 18 June 1498.2

From these charters being in the Stair charter-chest,
it seems likely that William Dalrymple, who married Agnes
Kennedy, heiress of Stair, and from whom the Stair family
is descended, was connected with these Dalrymples of
Laucht and Camraggane.

WILLIAM DALRYMPLE, ancestor of the Earls of Stair,
married Agnes Kennedy, heiress of the estate of Stair
Montgomery in Ayrshire,3 for which marriage a bull was
granted by Pope Nicolas, they being in the third and fourth
degrees of affinity, which bull was directed to James
Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews, dated 3 February 1451-
52.* They had issue :—

1. WILLIAM.

WILLIAM DALRYMPLE of Stair married Marion, daughter
of Sir John Chalmers of Gadgirth. He had a charter of a
six merkland of the lands of Stair with his spouse, Marion
Chalmers, 20 October 1481,5 and sasine of Stair as heir to
Agnes Kennedy, his mother, 11 April 1491.8 Marion, Lady
Stair, was one of the Lollards of Kyle, and was summoned
before the King's Council in 1494 on account of her heretical

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 121, 7. Original in Stair Charter-chest
2 Ibid. 3 Copy ' Inventar of the old evidentis of the Stair.' * Copy of
that Inventar and Father Hay's MS. in Advocates' Library, 35, 4.17. 6 Stair
Charters. 6 Stair Charter-chest.

116 DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

opinions. The magnanimity of James iv. treated the
charges with contempt, and the accused persons were dis-
missed.1 William Dalrymple and Marion Chalmers had
issue : —

1. Jo/in,2 who appears to have married twice, first, in

1506-7, Christina Orawfurd : they had a dispensation
as in the third degree of consanguinity 29 March

1507 ; 3 secondly, Elizabeth . He died vita patris

before February 1530, at which date he is mentioned
as deceased in a notarial instrument by his father.4
He left issue : —

(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather.

2. Robert.5

WILLIAM DALRYMPLE. He had, with Margaret Wallace,
his spouse, a charter of the lands of Stair, dated 12 Feb-
ruary 1530, in which he is designed grandson and heir-
apparent to William Dalrymple of Stair, the granter, who
reserved his own liferent and terce to Marion Chalmers,
his spouse.6 He had sasine of the lands 2 March 1530.7
He was dead before 1548.8 He married Margaret Wallace,
to whom he was related in the third degree of consan-
guinity. This appears from the dispensation for their mar-
riage, granted by Pope Clement vii., under date 10 July
1523.9 By her he had :—

1. JAMES, who succeeded him.

2. Alexander, who, on 30 April 1555, had sasine of the

fee of the forty shilling lands of Balkissock. Mar-
garet Wallace, his mother, had sasine of the life-
rent.10

3. William, called * my brother ' by James Dalrymple of

Stair, in a charter granted by the latter on 9 July

1 Pinker-ton's History of Scotland, ii. 418. 2 Called William by Douglas,
and in the Stair 'Inventar.' 3 Roman Transcripts, vol. xxxi., Record
Office, London, Extracts relating to marriage dispensations. This is
probably the true origin of the tradition so long maintained of a marriage
between a Dalrymple and a daughter of Crawfurd of Leifnorris. 4 Pro-
tocol Book of Gavin Ros, Scottish Record Society, No. 1114. 6 Stair
Charters. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Protocol Book of Gavin Ros, ut sup., No.
1136. 8 Protocol Book of Henry Preston, 1547-51, H.M. Gen. Reg. House,
f . 12. 9 Stair Charter-chest. 10 Original Sasine in Stair Charter-chest.

117

1563 ; 1 and styled * son of the deceast William Dal-
rymple of Stair ' in a discharge granted by him to
his brother James, dated 27 October 1573.2

JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair signed the Confession of
Faith and entered into the association for the defence of
the 'True Reformed religion.'3 In December 1552 he re-
ceived a remission for his treason in supporting Lennox,
Angus, and their accomplices at the time they were at
Leith against the Governor in open rebellion.4 With the
Duke of Chatelherault and others he opposed Queen Mary's
marriage with Lord Darnley on account of the danger that
might thereby arise to religion ; but the Duke being un-
successful in his attempt to seize Darnley and send him to
England, his adherents were obliged to take remissions for
it, and that of the Laird of Stair is dated 1566.5 He was
one of those who entered into the association for the
defence of King James VIM 1567.' James Dalrymple died
3 August 1586,7 having married, 1563, Isabel, daughter of
Thomas Kennedy of Bargany,8 and by her, who survived
him, had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. JAMES of Drummurchie, of whom later.

3. Thomas.9

JOHN DALRYMPLE of Stair, eldest son, married, on or
shortly after 4 February 1582-83,10 Margaret, daughter of
William Dunbar of Blantyre, and by her, who was married,
secondly, in June 1614, to Alexander Cuninghame of Pow-
ton,11 had issue : —

1. JAMES.

JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair, married (contract 15 April
1613 12) Marjory, daughter of Allan Oathcart of Water-
side. This James Dalrymple made over the lands of Stair
to his uncle, James Dalrymple of Drummurchie, by con-
tract dated 12 October 1620.13 They had issue :—

1. James.

1 Stair Charter-chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Knox's History. 4 Reg. Sec. Sig., vol.
xxv., 1542-55. 6 Ibid. 6 Writs and Records from the year 1567 to 1572.
7 Edin. Tests. 8 Stair Charter-chest. 9 P. C. Reg., xiv. 393. 10 Mason's.
Protocol Book, Ayr and Galloway Arch. Ass., vi. 172. ll Gen. Reg. Inhibs.,
22 September and 30 October 1620. 1S Stair Charter-chest. 13 Ibid.

118 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

JAMES DALRYMPLE of Drummurcliie, who thus became
possessed of the lands of Stair, was second son of James
Dalrymple of Stair and Isabel Kennedy. In May 1606
he was accused of shooting with a pistol at David Dunbar,
near Newton-on-Ayr.1 He died in January 1625,2 having
married (contract 9 September 1617) Janet Kennedy,
daughter of Fergus Kennedy of Knockdaw,3 and by her, who
married, secondly, Hugh Campbell of Balloch,4 and died in
1663, had issue : —

1. JAMES.

I. JAMES DALRYMPLE of Stair, the only child, was born
at Drummurchie, in the parish of Barr, Ayrshire, in May
161 9.5 Educated at Mauchline Grammar School,' he
was entered at the age of fourteen at the University of
Glasgow, where he took the degree of Master of Arts,
1637.7 Later he had a company of Foot in the regiment
of William, Earl of Glencairn, afterwards Chancellor. At
the solicitation of some of the Professors in the University
of Glasgow, he stood a candidate in buff and scarlet at
a competitive trial for a Chair of Philosophy then vacant,
in which he was successful.8 On 17 February 1648 he was
admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates, Edin-
burgh ; ' and was secretary to the commissions for treating
with Charles n., 1649 and 1650. Appointed a Judge of the
Court of Session, he took his seat — not without reluctance,
as he gave up an extensive practice — 1 July 1657. The day
before General Monck marched into England at the time of
the Restoration, he had a private conference with James
Dalrymple, desiring his candid opinion what was best to be
done for settling the three nations, to which he replied
that the wisest and fairest way was to procure a meeting
of a full and free Parliament.18 At the Restoration he went
to London to wait on Charles n., who knighted him, and
re-appointed him one of the Lords of Session 1 June 1661.
After the establishment of Episcopacy in Scotland, a
declaration against the Covenant was appointed to be

1 P. C. Reg., xiv. 436. 2 Glasgow Tests. 3 Stair Charter-chest. * Ibid.
5 Crawf urd's Peerage. 6 Forbes's Journal of the Session. 7 Munim. Univ.
Glasguen., iii. 22. b Forbes's Journal. 9 Books of Sederunt. 10 Forbes's
Journal.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 119

taken by all persons in public trust. Sir James Dalrymple
would not sign the declaration, and resigned his judgeship.
He was, however, ultimately prevailed on to sign it, under
the qualification that he only declared against whatever was
opposite to His Majesty's just rights and prerogative, and
he was reinstated in office. Charles n. created him a
Baronet 2 June 1664,1 with remainder to heirs-male of his
body. Appointed President of the Session 7 January 1671 ,2
and a Privy Councillor ; M.P. for "Wigtownshire 1672, and
again in 1673 3 and 1681. Sir James declined to take the
Test Act in 1681, and was deprived of his judgeship. He
retired to Holland in 1682, and resided for a time at Leyden.
On 2 December, Mackenzie, as Lord Advocate, was ordered
to charge Stair, Lord Melville, Sir John Oochrane of Ochil-
tree, and several others, with treason, for accession to the
rebellion of 1679, the Rye-House Plot, and the Expedition
of Argyll. The proceedings against Stair were continued
by successive adjournments till 1687, when they were
dropped, and on 28 March a remission was recorded in
favour of Stair and his family.4 Stair refused to accept
the remission, and remained in Holland. He returned to
England with William of Orange in 1688, and the following
year was again appointed President of the Session. King
William created him a Peer of Scotland, with the title of
VISCOUNT OF STAIR AND LORD GLENLUOE AND
STRANRAER, with remainder to the heirs-male of his
body, by Patent dated 21 April 1690.5 Besides being a dis-
tinguished lawyer, Lord Stair was also an author, and pub-
lished Institutions of the Law of Scotland, Physiologia Nova
Experimentalise Vindication of the Divine Perfections.
He died at his house in Edinburgh 25 November 1695, and
was buried in the Church of St. Giles, where a tablet has
recently (1906) been erected to his memory. Lord Stair
married (contract 20 September 1643*) Margaret Ross,
relict of Fergus Kennedy of Knockdaw, and daughter of
James Ross of Balneil, and by her, who died 1692, and was
buried at Kirkliston,7 had issue : —

1 Stair Charter-chest. 2 Books of Sederunt. 3 Members of Parlia-
ment/or Scotland, Foster. * Diet. Nat. Biog. 5 Diploma, Stair Charter-
chest. 8 Stair Charter-chest. 1 Memoirs of John, Earl of Stair, by an
Impartial Hand.

120 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

1. JOHN DALRYMPLE, styled till his father's death Master

of Stair, of whom later.

2. Sir James Dairy mple of Borthwick, Bart., was born

1650 ; admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates
25 June 1675 ;' a Commissioner of Supply for Ayr
1686,2 and again in 1689-90.3 He was made a burgess
of Musselburgh 27 June 1691, 4 and of Irvine 21 Sep-
tember 1692 ; 5 appointed one of the Commissaries of
Edinburgh and one of the Principal Clerks of Session
30 November 1693,6 and a Commissioner of Supply for
Edinburgh 1695 ; 7 created a Baronet 28 April 1697,
as Sir James Dalrymple of Kelloch, with remainder
to the heirs-male of his body and their heirs-male
for ever.8 He was presented with the freedom
of the Burgh of Canongate 6 September 1701. 9 Sir
James was an author and eminent antiquary, and
published Collections concerning Scottish History,
which was dedicated to Queen Anne, and an edition
of Camden's Scotland. He died at Borthwick Castle,
Mid-Lothian, 1719,10 and was buried in Borthwick
Church.11 He married, first (contract 2 January
1679 12), Catherine, daughter of Sir James Dundas of
Arniston, and by her had issue : —

(1) James, born 6 November 1680, 13 died November 1687. 14

(2) Sir John Dalrymple, second Baronet, born about 1682 ;

admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25 January
1704 ; 15 Principal Clerk of Session 1709,16 on his father's
resignation of that post. He was a keen agriculturist, and
wrote -47i Essay on the Husbandry of Scotland, with a pro-
posal for the further improvement thereof, published in
1745. He died 24 May 1743,17 having been twice married :
first (contract 7 August 1702), to Elizabeth, daughter of
William Fletcher of New Cranstoun, advocate, by Esther
Cunningham, his wife,18 and by her had issue:—

i. Jarne*, born 2 June 1703 ; 19 died young,
ii. Sir William Dalrymple, third Baronet of Kelloch and
Cousland, born 23 September 1704 ; admitted a mem-
ber of the Faculty of Advocates 27 January 1730.*°

1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Acta ParL Scot., viii. 588a. s Ibid. * Oxen-
foord Papers. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. * ActaParl. Scot., ix.374. *Reg.Mag.Sig.
9 Oxenfoord Papers. 10 Scots Courant, 11-13 May 1719. u Letter of Sir
John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet. 12 Arniston Memoirs, 39. 13 Edin.
Reg. " Retour of Service of John Dalrymple, Services of Heirs, 1700-
1749. 16 Books of Sederunt. »« Ibid. 17 Scots Mag. 18 Oxenfoord
Papers. 19 Edin. Reg. *» Books of Sederunt.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR 121

He died at Cranstoun 26 February 1771, : and was
buried, 2 March 1771, in the Greyfriars Churchyard,
Edinburgh.2 He married, first, before 1726, Agnes,
daughter of William Crawford, Glasgow, and by
her, who died 13 September 1755,3 had issue : —

(i) Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet of Cous-
land, born 1726 ; admitted advocate 20 Decem-
ber 1748 ;4 Baron of Exchequer 11 May 1776-
1807 ; 6 was author of various works, including
Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland. He
died at Oxenfoord Castle, Mid-Lothian, 26
February 1810,6 and was buried at Cranstoun.
He married, 7 October 1760, 7 without her
father's consent, his cousin, Elizabeth, only
surviving child and heiress of Thomas Hamil-
ton Makgill of Fala and Oxenfoord (which
surname he took in addition to his own), by
Elizabeth Dalrymple, his wife, and by her,
who was baptized 28 November 1737,8 and
who died 4 May 1829,9 and was buried at
Cranstoun, had issue : —

a. TJiomas, died at Edinburgh 2 February

1770. 10

b. William, born 1764, a midshipman in the

Royal Navy, killed in the action off the
coast of Virginia, between the Santa
Margarita and the Amazone, a French
ship, 29 July 1782." There is a monu-
ment to him in Westminster Abbey.

c. Hew, died young.

d. JOHN, succeeded as eighth Earl of Stair.

e. James, a midshipman in the Royal Navy.

Died of yellow fever, on board the Thetis
frigate, 17 October 1796. 1Z

/. NORTH, born 1776, succeeded as ninth
Earl of Stair : of him later.

g. Robert, born 1780, 13 served in the Army
in the 3rd Guards ; ensign 21 December
1799 ; lieutenant and captain 24 March
1803. Accompanied the Guards to the
Peninsula, and wrote a narrative of the
campaign of 1809 up to the battle of
Talavera, where he was killed, 28 July
1809. w

h. Elizabeth, born 1761, married at Edin-
burgh, 20 February 1790,15 to Myles
Sandys of Graithwaite Hall, co. Lan-
caster, and had issue. She died 1834.

1 Scots Mag. 2 Epitaphs and Monumental Inscriptions of Greyfriars
Churchyard. 3 Caledonian Mercury. * Books of Sederunt. 6 Scots
Mag. 6 Ibid. 7 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 8 Fala Register. 9 Black-
wood's Mag. lo Scots Mag. n M. I., Westminster Abbey. 12 Scots Mag.
13 Oxenfoord Papers. u Scots Mag. 15 Annual Register.

122 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

i. Agnes, died, unmarried, in Edinburgh,
30 December 1840.1

j. Helen, died young.

k. Christian, died young.

1. Jane, married at Madras, 15 March 1806,
to William Horsman,2 and had issue.
She died, 12 November 1833.3
in. Martha, married in India,4 4 November
1809, to Lieutenant Thomas Sampson
of 1st Battalion 59th Regiment. He was
killed at the capture of Java, Septem-
ber 181 1.5 They had no issue, and she
died in 1863.

(ii) William, born probably 1748, an officer in the
army; captain-commandant of the regiment
of Royal Irish Volunteers, raised by him in
the year 1776; 6 he distinguished himself at
the capture of Fort Omoa, on the Spanish
Main, where he and Commander Luttrell of
the Royal Navy commanded the forces, 1779. r
He succeeded to his uncle's estates of Cleland,
in Lanarkshire, and Fordel, in Mid-Lothian,
and died 3 March 1794,8 having married
Diana, daughter of Mr. Molyneux of Preston,
co. Lancaster, and by her, who died at Lan-
caster 27 April 1817,9 had issue:—

a. Marion Dalrymple of Fordel ; married,

at London, May 1798, 10 Frances Ingram
Spence of Hanover Square, by whom
he had issue. He died 21 November
1809.11 His widow was married,
secondly, at Cleland House, 6 December

1814, to the Rev. John Thomson,
minister of Duddingston, the celebrated
painter.12

b. John, major 40th Regiment of Foot;

killed at Monte Video 3 February
1807. 13

c. Hew, lieutenant Royal Navy ; died 1810.

d. Elizabeth.

e. Wilhelmina.

f. Frances Ellen, married to Rev. George

Roberts, residing at Grotton, North-
amptonshire.

g. Caroline, married at Madras, December

1815, to James Morgan Strahan.14
h. Diana.

1 Diary of eighth Earl of Stair, Oxenfoord Castle. a Marriages at Fort
George, Madras, Genealogist, xxii. 200. 3 Lodge's Peerage. * Diary of
ninth Earl of Stair, at Lochinch. 6 Memoir of the Conquest of Java, by
Major William Thorn, 68. 6 Bargany Tree. 7 Caledonian Mercury.
8 Scots Mag. 9 Ibid. ™ Ibid. » M. I., Bothwell Church. » Scots Mag.
13 Ibid. l4 Gentleman's Mag.

123

(iii) Agnes, born 31 August 1728.1

(iv) Elizabeth, born 1733, married to William Hamil-
ton of Bangour, who died 1754, and was in-
terred in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood House, on
23 August.2 She died 5 September, and was
buried 8 September 1779, in the grave of her
husband in Chapel Royal, Holyrood House.3
Sir William Dalrymple married, secondly, Ann
Philp, and by her, who died at Wexham 11 Sep-
tember 1814,4 had issue :—

(v) James, a lieutenant-colonel in the Army, dis-
tinguished himself in India, and died at
Hyderabad 9 December 1800, where there is a
monument to his memory.5

(vi) Samuel, born 1760, lieutenant Royal Irish Regi-
ment February 1776 ; captain, 29 August 1778 ;
served in the expedition to St. Juan 1779 ;
ensign 3rd Foot Guards 2 January 1782,
lieutenant 24 October 1788, captain 20 March
1794, brevet of colonel 1 January 1800 ; served
in the expedition to Egypt 1800-1 ; brigadier-
general West India Staff March 1804 ; major-
general 1 January 1805 ; governor of Berbice
1810, lieutenant-general 4 June 1811 ; general
4 March 1825. Died at Lorient, in Brittany,8
2 October 1832," and was buried there, the
French giving him a military funeral. He
married, first, 5 October 1791,8 Hannah,
daughter of John Tweddell of Unthank Hall ;
she died 6 May 1829, leaving issue ; secondly,

10 May 1831, Mary Amelia, eldest daughter
of Roper Head, Esq. of Ashfield, but by her
he had no issue.

(vii) Simon, lieutenant-colonel 1st Battalion 14th
Regiment, died at Seringapatam, in India,
1 January 1804,9 buried in Garrison Cemetery,
(viii) Hew.

(ix) Matthew Martin.™
(x) Anne.

(xi) Jane, married to Major-General Roberts. She
died 3 March 1826.

(xii) Wemyss, married to the Hon. Leveson Gran-
ville Keith Murray, fifth son of fourth Earl of
Dunmore. He died 4 January 1835 ; she died
in India 28 December 1804."

(xiii) Christian, married, 15 (contract 12) Novem-
ber 1805,12 to Hugh Stewart, younger son of Sir
John Stewart of Allanbank, Bart. He died

11 January 1837, and she died 1 July 1806."
(xiv) Romney Beckford.

'Edin. Reg. * Holyrood Burial Reg. 3 Ibid. * Scots Mag. 6 M. I., and
Diary of ninth Earl of Stair at Lochinch. ° French newspaper. 7 Scots
Mag. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Oxenfoord Papers. » Scots Mag. 12 Paper
at Lochinch. 13 Ibid.

124 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

iii. Elizabeth, born 12 August 1709 ; 1 married, 1735,1 to

Thomas Hamilton Makgill of Fala and Oxfurd, and

had issue a daughter, Elizabeth, who was married

to her cousin, Sir John Dalrymple, fourth Baronet

of Cousland. Thomas Hamilton Makgill died 18

October 1779,3 and was buried in Fala Church.4

iv. Jean, born 14 June 1714 ;5 married to George Reid,

Esq., a cadet of the family of Barra, and had issue.6

Sir John Dalrymple, second Baronet, married secondly

Sidney, daughter of John Sinclair of Ulbster, and by her,

who died 20 October 1759, 7 had issue : —

v. James, who died s.p.

vi. Gustavus, an officer in the Army ; died unmarried.8
vii. Hew, of Fordel, married, at Bargany, 25 April 1754,9
Helen Wemyss, born 11 April 1729, 10 youngest
daughter of the fourth Earl of Wemyss. He died s.p.
in Edinburgh 11 December 1784,11 and Lady Helen
died at Edinburgh 1 October 1812.12

viii. Sidney, married to Lester, Esq., and had issue.

ix. Catherine, married to Captain Hugh Moodie, an

officer in the Army, and had issue.13
x. Christian, died unmarried.14
xi. Margaret, married to John Sinclair, younger of Fres-

wick, and had issue.15

(3) Robert of Kelloch, born 25 July 1685 ; 16 Writer to the Signet
28 March 1707, died in London 25 December 1765.17 He
married, 5 September 1711,18 Elizabeth, daughter of William
Boick, merchant burgess,19 and had issue : —

i. James, born 7 October 1712.'20

ii. John, admiral in the Royal Navy, married, at London,
25 November 1765,21 Elenore, daughter of Sir Charles
Howard, Knight of the Bath.22 He died 10 October
1798,23 and she died February 1821 j24 they left
issue.

iii. Robert, born 22 April 1716.25
iv. William, born 28 October 1720. K
v. Hew.z~
vi. Anne, born 21 March 1714 ; 28 married to Thomas Prit-

chard, of London, and had issue.29
vii. Jean, born 22 September 1717 ; ^ married to Andrew

Colly, Esq., London, without issue.31
viii. Charlotte.
ix. Elizabeth.
x. Katherine, died unmarried.32

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Oxenfoord Papers. 3 Caledonian Mercury. * Ms.
Account of Hamiltons of Fala at Oxenfoord Castle. 6 Edin. Reg.
6 Bargany Tree. 7 Edin. Chronicle. 8 Bargany Tree. 9 Caledonian
Mercury. 10 Eraser's Family of Wemyss. n Caledonian Mercury.
12 Annual Register. 13 Bargany Tree. 14 Ibid. 15 Ibid. 16 Edin. Reg.
17 History of Writers to Her Majesty's Signet. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Ibid.
20 Edin. Reg. 21 Scots Mag. 22 Bargany Tree. 23 Scots Mag. -* Annual
Register. K Edin. Reg. * Ibid. 27 Bargany Tree. 28 Edin. Reg. » Bar-
gany Tree. 3° Edin. Reg 31 Bargany Tree. 32 Ibid.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR . 125

(4) Jean.1 In Bargany Tree Jean is entered as having married

George Gray, but the evidence of the marriage-contract
indicates Elizabeth.

(5) Margaret, born 10 December 1679 ; 2 married to Adam Hep-

burn, younger of Humbie, and had issue. She died 1702,
and was buried, in April, in the Greyfriars.3

(6) Christian, born 29 July 1684.4

(7) Elizabeth, born 29 December 1686,5 married, as his second

wife, to George Gray (contract dated 8 January 1719 "). She
died September 1728.T

Sir James Dalrymple, first Baronet, married,
secondly8 (contract 15 September 1691 9), Esther,
daughter of John Ounninghame of Enterkine, W.S.,
widow of William Fletcher of New Cranstoun, and
by her, who died 1700, and was buried, 7 April, in
Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh,10 had issue : —

(8) James Dalrymple of Harvieston, Mid-Lothian, born 10 July

1692 ; n married Martha Crawford, and by her, who died 20
September 1766, 12 had issue. He died at Harvieston, probably
1760. 13

i. James ; his sister Esther was served heir to him 29

March 1756.

ii. Martha, baptized 19 December 1722; » died 1776. 1S
iii. Esther ; married to William Campbell of Stobs.16

(9) Hew, born 7 May 1693. 17

(10) William, born 30 April 1694.18

(11) Thomas, born 3 June 1695. 19

(12) Damd, born 10 July 1698.20

(13) Esther, born 7 June 1696 ; 21 died young.

(14) Esther, born 9 April 1700. ^

Sir James Dalrymple, first Baronet, married, thirdly,
7 September 1701,23 Jean Halket, widow of Sir Adam
Gordon of Dalpholly. She survived him, and died in
Edinburgh May 1734.24

3. Sir Hew Dalrymple, Bart., of North Berwick, born
1652 ; became a member of the Faculty of Advocates
25 February 1677 ; 25 Commissary of Edinburgh ; 28
Dean of Faculty of Advocates 11 January 1695;"

1 Bargany Tree. * Edin. Reg. 8 Funeral Entry Lyon Office. 4 Edin.
Reg. 5 Ibid. 8 Reg. of Sasines, Inverness. ~ Tombstone at St. Gilbert's
Cathedral, Dornoch. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Oxenfoord Papers. 10 Greyfriars Burial
Register, Scottish Record Society. " Edin. Reg. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin.
Tests. " Edin. Reg. 15 Edin. Tests. 16 Ibid. " Edin. Reg. 18 Ibid.
19 Ibid. 2» Ibid. 21 Ibid. « Ibid. 23 Ibid. « Edin. Tests. 25 Books of
Sederunt. 20 Diet. Nat. Biog. 27 Books of Sederunt.

126 DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

created a Barouet 29 April 1698, with remainder to
heirs-male of his body, and their heirs-male for ever ; '
Commissioner for the Articles of Union between
England and Scotland 1702 and 1703 ; M.P. for New
Galloway 1696-1702, North Berwick 1702-1707 ;f
Lord President of the Court of Session 1698. He
died on Tuesday, 1 February 1737, in the eighty-fifth
year of his age,3 and was buried at North Berwick.4
He married, first, 12 March 1682, Marion, daughter
of Sir Robert Hamilton of Presmennan, a Senator of
the College of Justice,5 and by her had issue : —

(1) James, born 18 September 1684, 6 and died young.

(2) Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight; admitted a

member of the Faculty of Advocates 18 February 1714.7 He
died at Tongue, the seat of LordReay, 31 August 17:34.* He
married, first, 20 March 1707,9 Joanna Hamilton, only child
of John, Master of Bargany, eldest son of second Lord
Bargany, and by her, who died 1719, 10 had issue :—

i. Sir Hew Dalrymple, second Baronet, born 12 March
1712 ; u Advocate 1730, King's Remembrancer 1768,
M.P. for Haddington Burghs 1741-47 and 1761-68,
for County of Haddington 1747-61. Died 30 Novem-
ber 1790. 12 He married, first (contracts July 1743 13),
Margaret, daughter of Peter Sainthill, surgeon, Gar-
lickhill. She died 31 December 1747. u They had
issue : —

(i) Robert Stair, born 2 July 1744 ; 15 a captain in
the llth Regiment of Dragoons. He died at
Manchester 11 September 1768.16

(ii) Peter, born 1745 ; baptized 2 October ; 17 died
young.

(iii) Sir Hew Hamilton Dalrymple, third Baronet,
born 26 October 1746 ; 18 M.P. for Haddington-
shire 1780-86. 19 Died at Bargany, Ayrshire, to
which estate he had succeeded through his
uncle John, 13 February 1800. 20 He married,
at Sundrum, in Ayrshire, 26 October 1770,21
Janet, born 27 October 1746,22 daughter of
William Duff of Crombie, by Elizabeth Dal-
rymple (see p. 131), and by her, who died at
North Berwick 31 March 1819,23 had issue :—

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster.
3 Edinburgh Evening Courant. 4 Ibid. 6 Edin. Reg. • Ibid. 7 Books
of Sederunt. 8 Caledonian Mercury. 8 Edin. Reg. 10 Bargany MSS.
11 Bible at Bargany. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Bargany Papers. w Ayrshire
Families. 16 Scots Mag. 16 Ibid. 17 North Berwick Reg. 18 Ibid.
19 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. ^DaillyReg. 21 Bible
at Bargany. 22 Ayr Reg. ^ Gentleman's Mag,

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 127

a. Hew, born at Ayr 19 May 1772; died

young.

b. Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton, fourth

Baronet, born at North Berwick 3
January 1774 ; J served in the Grena-
dier Guards, and in 1803 was a lieu-
tenant-colonel in the Ayrshire Militia;2
M.P. for Haddingtonshire 1795 to
1800; Ayrshire, 1803-6; Haddington
Burghs 1820-26." He died at Bargany
23 February 1834,4 and was buried 3
March, at Old Dailly, Ayrshire.6 He
married, at London, 19 May 1800,6
Jane, born 30 March 1779,7 eldest
daughter of Adam, first Viscount
Duncan of Camperdown, and by her,
who died in Paris 7 March 1852, and
was buried at Old Dailly,8 had
issue :—

(a) Henrietta Dundas, born in
Edinburgh 8 November 1801 ;9
married, 15 June 1822,10 to
August in Louis Joseph Casimir
Gustave de Franquetot, third
Duo de Coigny, in the Peerage
of France ; a general in the
French Army. He died 2 May
1865, and she died 19 December
1869. They are both buried at
Montmartre Cemetery, Paris.11
They had issue : —

a. Louis Robert Henri Fran-
cois, born 22 April; died
16 May 1836. 12

/3. Louisa Jane Henrietta
Emily, born in Edinburgh
1 March 1824 ; 13 married,
at Bargany, 9 December
1846, to John Hamilton
Dalrymple, tenth Earl of
Stair, K.T., and had issue
— of them later.
y. Georgine Elizabeth Fanny,
born 4 August 1826 ; 14 died
28 July 1910 ; married, 15
June 1852, to Sydney, third
Earl Manvers, who died
16 January 1900, and had
issue.

1 Bible at Bargany. 2 Bargany Papers. 3 Members of Parliament
for Scotland, Foster. 4 Diary of Sir John Dalrymple at Oxenfoord.
6 M. I., Old Dailly. 6 Scots Mag. 7 M. I., Old Dailly. 8 Ibid. • North
Berwick Reg. 10 Scots Mag. n M. I., Montmartre Cemetery. I3 M. I.,
Chapel Chateau de Coigny. 13 Blackwood's Mag. '* Bible at Bargany.

128 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

8. Evelyn, born 14 April 1838 ;
died 10 January 1857, and
is buried at Mont-
martre.1

(. Marie, born 11 July 1839;
died 23 August 1858, and
is buried at Montmartre.2

c. Robert, born at North Berwick 23 Sep-

tember 1775.3

d. William, born 26 April 1778.4

e. Sir John Dalrymple, of North Berwick,

fifth Baronet, born 2 December 1780 ; 5
served in the Army, and became a
major-general ; M.P. for Haddington
Burghs 1805-6 ; 6 succeeded his brother
as fifth Baronet 1834 ; and died at
Bruntsfield House, Edinburgh, 26 May
1835,7 and was buried, 3 June, at
North Berwick.8 He married, 31 July
1806,9 Charlotte, daughter of Sir Peter
Warrender, Bart, of Lochend, and by
her, who died 14 April 1871, and was
buried at North Berwick, had issue : —

(a) Sir Hew Dalrymple, sixth
Baronet of North Berwick, born
in the island of Mauritius 26
November 1814 ; 10 served in the
Army in the 71st Foot. He died
27 April 1887, and was buried at
North Berwick. He married,
27 July 1852, Frances Elizabeth,
only daughter of Robert Ark-
wright of Sutton Scarsdale, but
had no issue. She died 28 Feb-
ruary 1894.

(6) Sir John Warrender Dalrymple,
seventh Baronet of North Ber-
wick, born 28 May 1824 ; u was
in Bengal Civil Service ; suc-
ceeded his brother Hew as
seventh Baronet, 1887 ; and,
dying 28 December 1888, was
buried at North Berwick. He
married, 7 June 1847,12 Sophia,
younger daughter of James
Pattle, B.C.S., and by her, who
survived him, had issue : —
a. Hew, born 21 April 1848;
died January 1868.

1 M. I., Montmartre. 2 Ibid. 3 Bible at Bargany. 4 North Berwick
Reg. 6 Ibid. 6 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 7 Annual
Register. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Ibid. w Ibid. ll Ibid. n Annual
Register.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 129

|9. Sir Walter Hamilton
Dalrymple, eighth Baro-
net, of North Berwick,
born 6 January 1854 ;
married, 7 November 1882,
Alice Mary, daughter of
Major-General the Hon.
Sir Henry Clifford,
K.C.M.G., C.B., V.C.,
and has issue :—

(a) Hew Clifford, born
11 August 1888.

(/3) John, born 24 Oc-
tober 1889.

(y) Agnes Mary, born
6 July 1884.

(8) Marjorie, born 19

December 1885.
(f) Sybil, born 21
March 1887.

y. Virginia Julian, born 15
June 1850 ; married, 12
September 1876, to Fran-
cis Henry Champneys,
M.D., and has issue.

(c) Helen Jane, born at Lochend 17

September 1807 ; l married, 14
February 1833, to Alexander
M'Lean, Esq., of Ardgour, and
had issue. He died 28 Novem-
ber 1872, and she died 4 January
1882, and was buried at
Ardgour.

(d) Georgina Hacking, born 23

January 1810 ;2 married, at St.
George's Cathedral, Madras,
1831, to Lieutenant-General Sir
W. H. Sewell, K.C.B., and died
at Richmond 1 May 1872 ; was
buried at Florence. Her hus-
band died at Florence 13 March
1862, and was buried there.

(e) Charlotte Sophia, born 9 Decem-

ber 1816 ; 3 married, 15 December
1836, to Major-General John
Clark, K.H., who died 22 March
1865. She died 1864.
(/) Janet Jemima, born 4 September
1818 ;4 married, 29 April 1847, to
the Rev. James George Fussell,

1 Scots Mag. - North Berwick Reg. 3 Ibid. * Ibid.
VOL. VIII. I

130 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

M.A., who died 1883, and had
issue.
(g) Patricia, born 18 June 1826. l

f. James, born 4 March 1782 ; 2 commander

of an East Indiaman. He was drowned
in the loss of the Cabalva, 1818, off the
island of Cargados. He remained with
the ship till the last, and then, with
twelve men, got into a small boat,
which unfortunately upset, and all
perished.3 He married, at Edinburgh,
May 1815, Mary, third daughter of Sir
James Naesmyth, Bart., of Posso, and
had issue. She was married, secondly,
20 March 1821, to Fitzherbert Macqueen,
Esq."

g. Peter, born 19 February 1786.8

h. Robert Stair, born 28 September 1789 ; 8
commander of Hon. East India Com-
pany's ship Vansittart', he died Jan-
uary 1820.T

i. Elizabeth Warrender, born 12 December
1776.8

j. Margaret Martha, born 24 August
1779 ;9 died 3 October 1849. Married,
at North Berwick, 12 July 1809, 10 to
Captain W. F. Brown, 6th Regiment of
Dragoons. He was buried at North
Berwick.

k. Janet, born 19 May 1783 ;" died 17
May 1867. Married, 8 January 1805, 12
to Robert, second Viscount Duncan
and first Earl of Camperdown, and had
issue. He died 22 December 1859.

I. Anne, born 1 August 1784 ; 13 died 22
June 1820. u Married (proclamation 6
June 1819 15) to Alexander Oswald,
advocate, who died 12 April 1821.

Sir Hew Dalrymple, second Baronet, married,

secondly, at London, 17 August 1756, Martha,

daughter of Charles Edwin, Barrister-at-law, but

, without issue. She died at London 12, and was

buried 18, September 1782, at Islesworth.

ii. John, born 4 February 1715 ; 16 died s.p. 12 February
1796. 17 He took the name and arms of Hamilton of
Bargany on succeeding to that estate through his

1 North Berwick Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Lady Dalrymple Hamilton's Diary.
* Scots Mag. 6 North Berwick Reg. 6 Ibid. 7 Lady Dalrymple Hamil-
ton's Diary. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Ibid. 10 Scots Mag. n Bible at
Bargany. 12 North Berwick Reg. 13 Ibid. u Lady Dalrymple Hamil-
ton's Diary. 16 North Berwick Reg. 16 Bible at Bargany. 17 Dailly Reg.

DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 131

mother (see that title). He was admitted advocate
19 February 1735 ;l M.P. for Wigtown Burghs 1754 to
1761, for Wigtownshire 1761-2, and again for the Wig-
town Burghs 1762-8.2 He married, first (contract 25
April 1746 3), Lady Anne Wemyss, third daughter of
the fourth Earl of Wemyss ; and, secondly (contract
4 July 1769 4), Margaret, daughter of Alexander
Montgomery of Coylsfield, and sister of the twelfth
Earl of Eglinton. She died at Trochraig, 25 October
1798.6 He had no issue by either marriage.

iii. Robert, born 30 July 1716 ; 8 doctor in London, died
1745. He married, 22 July 1745,7 Jean Barclay,
daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander Barclay of
Towey Barclay. She died abroad 1746.8 They had
issue a son, who died an infant.

iv. James, born December 1717 ; 9 died young.

v. Marion, born 6 March 1708 ; 10 died December 1740 ; mar-
ried (contract 23 August 1732 ") to Donald (Mackay),
fourth Lord Reay, and had issue.

vi. Jean, born 1 June 1709 ; 12 died three years there-
after.13

vii. Elizabeth, born 3 May 1713 ; 14 died at A.yr, 24 April
1781,15 having married William Duff of Crombie,
Sheriff Depute of co. Ayr, who died 8 January 1781.16
They had issue. (See ante, p. 126.)

Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, Knight, married,
secondly, in June 1725, Anne, eldest daughter of Sir William
Cunninghame of Caprington, Bart.,17 and by her, who was
born 13 October 1704, and died 23 January 1776,18 had issue.

viii. William, merchant in Cadiz, died at Blackheath

2 March 1782. 19

ix. James, born 10 November 1731 ; *° a captain of
Dragoons ; married, 10 December 1761,21 Cordelia, only
daughter and heiress of John Appsley of Appsley, in
Sussex,22 with issue.

x. Charles, married, first, at London, 29 September 1758, 23
Elizabeth, only daughter and heiress of John Edwin,
and by her had one daughter, Elizabeth, who was
married, 1 June 1780,24 to sixth Earl of Balcarres,
and had issue. He married, secondly, at Sevenoaks,
23 December 1769, M Margaret, daughter of John
Douglas of St. Christopher's, widow of Colonel Camp-
bell Dalrymple (see p. 137), but without issue.
Charles died 14 April 1799, and she died three days
after.20

1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster.
3 Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, by Sir W. Fraser. 4 Memorials
of the Montgomeries, by Sir W. Fraser. 6 Caledonian Mercury. 6 Bible
at Bargany. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Bible at Bargany. 10 Ibid.
11 Laing Charters. 12 Edin. Reg. 13 Bible at Bargany. 14 Ibid. 15M. L,
Ayr. 1(i Ibid. ir Curiosities of a Scots Charter-Chest, 78. 18 Scots Mag.
19 Ibid. *° Edin. Reg. 21 Scots Mag. w Family Tree at Bargany.
" Scots Mag. 24 Ibid. » Ibid. » Caledonian Mercury.

132 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

xi. Stair, settled in East Indies, where he died, un-
married, 1756. l

xii. Janet, born 27 February 1726 ;3 died young,
xiii. Anne, born 14 December 1727 ; 3 died 29 November
1820 ; 4 married, at Balcarres, 13 October 1749,5
James, fifth Earl of Balcarres, and had issue.

(3) Hew, of Drummore, baptized 30 November 1690 ; 6 admitted
a member of the Faculty of Advocates 21 November 1710 ; 7
appointed a Lord of Session, 29 December 1726, and of
Justiciary, 13 June 1745.8 He is described as having been
an acute and sound lawyer, and possessed of a ready and
forcible, though not a polished elocution.9 He died at
Drummore, East Lothian, 18 June 1755, and was buried,
24 June, at North Berwick.10 He married, 26 February
1711,11 Anne, daughter and heiress of John Horn of Horn,
advocate, and by her, who died 13 February 1731, 12 had
issue : —

i. John, born 4 December 1714 ;13 admitted advocate 10
July 1735," and died, unmarried, at Naples, 3 May
1737.

ii. Hew, born 28 December 1716 ; 15 died 26 July 1746 ; 16
married (contract dated 9 and 20 November 1742 17)
Ann, fifth daughter of Sir John Inglis of Cramond,
second Baronet. They had no issue, and she died at
Edinburgh, 2 October 1756. 18

iii. Robert, of Horn and Logic Elphinstone, born 1 March
1718 ;19 a lieu t. -general in the Army; colonel of the
53rd Regiment of Foot ; died 20, and was buried 24
April, 1794,20atRestalrig.21 He assumed the name of
Horn on succeeding to the estates of that name on
the death of his grandfather. He married, 9 July
1754, 22 Mary, daughter and heiress of Sir James
Elphinstone, Bart., of Logie Elphinstone, and
assumed the additional name of Elphinstone, and by
her, who died 3 March 1774, at Balmerinoch House,
Leith, and was buried in the vault at Restalrig, 6
March 1774, K had issue :—

(i) James, born 24 March 1762 ; 24 died 21 April
1798, on his passage home from Lisbon.25 He
married, 28 March 1790, Margaret, only child
and heiress of James Davidson of Midmar,
co. Aberdeen, but by her, who died 1841,26 had
no issue.

(ii) Hew, born 4 October 1759 ; "" died young.

1 Family Tree at Bargany. 2 Edin. Reg. 3 Ibid. * Lives of the Lind-
says, ii. 378. 6 Kilconquhar Reg. 6 Edin. Reg. 7 Books of Sederunt.
8 Senators of the College of Justice. 9 Tytler's Life of Lord Kames, i. 36.
10 Scots Mag. ll North Berwick Reg. 12 Caledonian Mercury. 13 Edin.
Reg. 14 Books of Sederunt. 1S Edin. Reg. 16 Scots Mag. 17 Private Act
51 George in., cap. 63, re Entail of Estate of Logie, and Caledonian Mer-
cury, 22 November 1742. 18 Ibid. 19 Edin. Reg. 2° Scots Mag. ^Restal-
rig Burial Reg. l2 Logie Bible. » Restalrig Burial Reg. 24 Burke.
25 M. L, Logie Durno. -6 Ibid. 27 Logie Bible.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 133

(iii) Robert, born 27 February 1766 ; 1 served in the
Army ; cornet in 21st Regiment of Light
Dragoons 13 March 1782,2 and in the 3rd
Regiment of Foot Guards 9 August 1782 ; 3
lieut.-colonel Scots Fusilier Guards ; created
a Baronet 16 January 1828 ; 4 he died at Logie
Elphinstone 11 October 1848, and was buried
at Logic.6 Sir Robert married, 21 May 1800,6
Graeme, daughter of Lieut.-Colonel David
Hepburn, and by her, who was born 10 May
1782,T and died at Logie 28 January 1870,
and is buried there, had issue : 8—

a. Robert, born 22 September 1802 ; 9 died
1819.

6. David Riccart, born 14 February 1804 ; 10
died 1841.

c. Sir James, second Baronet, born 20
November 1805 ; " M.P. for Ports-
mouth ; one of the Junior Lords of the
Treasury 1874-80 ; died 26 December
1886, and was buried at Logic.12 He
married, 27 April 1836, Mary, fourth
daughter of Lieut.-General Sir John
Heron Maxwell, Bart., of Springkell,
and by her, who died 16 November
1876 and was buried at Logic,13 had
issue : —

(a) Robert, born 17 October 1837 ;
died 10 March 1839. 14

(6) John Maxwell, commander,
Royal Navy, born 30 March
1839 ; died 7 July 1873.

(c) Robert, who succeeded as third

Baronet 1886, born 12 September
1841 ; served in the Army in the
60th Rifles ; died, without issue,
11 February 1887, having mar-
ried, 17 November 1875, Nina,
only child of John Balfour,
London.

(d) Graeme, twin with Robert, who

succeeded as fourth Baronet,
born 12 September 1841 ; died, in
the Straits Settlements, May
1900. He married, 5 January
1875, Margaret Anne Alice,
daughter of James Ogilvie
Fairlie of Coodham, and by her
had issue two daughters.

1 South Leith Reg. * Logie Papers. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 M. I., Logie.
6 Edin. Mag. T Aberlady Reg. 8 M. I., Logie. ' Chapel of Garioch Reg.
10 Logie Bible. u Chapel of Garioch Reg. l'2 M. I., Logie Durno. I3 Ibid.
" Ibid.

134 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

(e) James Edward, born 3 April 1849 ;
died 5 May 1850. »

(/) Mary Heron, born 5 April 1846 ;
died 23 March 1850.2

(g) Margaret Burnett, born 17 July
1847 ; married, 11 September 1873,
to the Rev. John Maturin
Warren, M.A., Rector of Baw-
drip, Somerset, and has issue.

d. Hew Drummond, born 29 July 1807 ;

died 28 April 1893. He married, 6
November 1838, Helenora Catherine,
youngest daughter of Sir John Heron
Maxwell, Bart., and by her, who died
2 November 1889, had issue :—

(a) Sir Robert, who succeeded as
fifth Baronet in 1900, born 17
January 1844; colonel Indian
Staff Corps. Married, 27 April
1871, Flora Loudoun, daughter
of James Macleod of Rasay
branch of Macleod. Sir Robert
died 16 April 1908, leaving with
other issue : —

a. Sir Edward Arthur, sixth
Baronet, captain 117th
Mahrattas, Indian In-
fantry Regiment; born 3
October 1877. Married, 3
September 1909, at St.
Andrew's Church, Dub-
lin, Jane Muriel, elder
daughter of John Gibbons
Hawkes, Bank House,
Dunlavin, co. Wicklow.8

e. Francis Anstruther, born 18 August

1813 ; 4 died 5 July 1885. Was in Ben-
gal Civil Service ; married Mary Anne
(third daughter of Major -General
Bowen, C.B.), who died 1904, leaving
issue.

/. Stair, born 29 May 1815 ; 5 died, on
his passage home from Bombay, 7 July
1840.°

g. Charles, born 23 March 1817 ;7 died July
1891, and was buried at Logic. He
married, first, at Ellon, 12 September
1849,8 Harriet Albinia Louisa, eldest

1 M.I.,LogieDurno. 2 Ibid. 3 Irish Times, Dublin, 9 September 1909.
4 Chapel of Garioch Reg. 5 Logic Bible. 6 Annual Register. ~ Chapel
of Garioch Reg. 8 Annual Register.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 135

daughter of Alexander Gordon, of
Ellon, Aberdeen, and by her, who died
13 February 1854, and was buried at
Logic, had issue : —

(a) William Robert, who died v. p.
7 December 1890.

Charles Elphinstone married, secondly,
24 April 1860, Christian, eldest daughter
of William Gordon Cuming Skene
of Pitlurg, Aberdeenshire, and had

issue :—

(6) Anne Alexandrina, born 27 June

1861.

h. John Hamilton, born 6 January 1819 ; l
died 28 June 1888, buried at Chailey,
Sussex. Ensign Scots Fusilier Guards
10 November 1837; lieutenant 31 De-
cember 1844 ; captain 25 March 1853 ;
served in the Crimea. Commanded
the second battalion of his regiment
in the New Brunswick expedition
1861-62 ; lieutenant-colonel 10 July 1863,
major-general 28 October 1866, lieu-
tenant-general 23 September 1874;
colonel 108th (Madras Infantry) Regi-
ment 29 November 1875; C.B. 2 June
1877, general 1 October 1877; colonel
of the first Battalion of 71st Regiment
(Highland Light Infantry) 28 January
1880. Married, 23 April 1851, Georgina
Anne, eldest daughter of William
Brigstock, M.P., of Birdcombe Court,
and widow of F. Garden Campbell of
Troup and Glenlyon. She died 15 April
1887, and was buried at Chailey. They
had no issue.

i. Ernest George Beck, born 27 August 1820 ; *
died 4 November 1844.3

j. George Augustus Frederick, born 6 May
1826 ; died 22 January 1876.

k. Elizabeth Magdalene, born 10 May 1801 ; 4
died 1831.

I. Mary Frances, born 19 December 1808 ; 5
died at Ayr 15 September 1880, and was
buried at Dundonald. She was married,
17 August 1830,6 to Patrick Boyle, advo-
cate, afterwards of Shewalton, who
died 4 September 1874, son of the
Right Honble. David Boyle, Lord
Justice-General, and had issue.

1 Inveresk Reg. 2 Logie Bible. * Lodge. * Logie Bible. 6 Chapel
of Garioch Reg. 6 Ibid.

136 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

m. Ann Grceme, born 9 June 1810,1 buried
at Restalrig 27 June 1823.2

n. Louisa Sarah, born 9 February 1812 ; 3
died 24 November 1835.4

o. Henrietta Marion, born 21 October
1824 ;5 died 23 February 1903, and was
buried at Logic. She was married, 29
April 1857, to Thomas Coats Leslie, of
Warthill family, who died 18 April
1862.6

(iv) Jean, born 11 September 1757 ; " married to
Captain Alexander Davidson of Newton, and
had issue.

(v) Ann, born 7 October 1758.8

(vi) Mary, born 13 February 1761 ; 9 died 3 July
1812. She was married to Ernest Gordon of
Park, who died 5 October 1800. They had
issue.

(vii) Marion, born 23 May 1763 ;10 died 23 October
1824.11 She was married, 21 November 1785, to
James Mansfield of Midmar, banker in Edin-
burgh.12 He died at Midmar 17 December
1823. 13 They had issue.

(viii) Margaret, born 1 September 1764 ; 14 died 18
March 1849 ; 15 married, at Logic Elphinstone,
16 September 1788, to Sir Robert Burnett of
Leys, Baronet.10 He was born 1755, and died
3 January 1837. They had issue.

(ix) Eleonora, born 26 August 1768 ; 17 died 5 Decem-
ber 1835. Married at Edinburgh, 21 or 22
October 1790,18 to William Wemyss of Cuttle-
hill, co. Fife. They had issue.

(x) Elizabeth, born 19 October 1773 ; 19 died August
1838. Married, at Edinburgh, 5 June 1803, to
George Leith of Overhall, who died 1815.

iv. David, born 27 August 1719 ; 20 admitted advocate
8 January 1743 ; 21 appointed Sheriff-Depute of Aber-
deen in 1748. 22 He was raised to the Bench and
became a Lord of Session, with the title of Lord
Westhall, 10 July 1777.23 He died 26 April 1784, «
having married at Edinburgh, 21 March 1761, Jean,
daughter of Alexander Aberdein of Cairnbulg,25 and
by her, who died at Edinburgh, 23 April 1780,26 had

1 Logie Bible. 2 Restalrig Burial Reg. 3 Chapel of Garioch Reg.
4 Newhailes Papers. 5 Logie Bible. 6 M. I., Rayne. 7 Logie Bible.
8 Ibid, 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. n Slackwood's Mag. 12 Caledonian Mercury.
13 Scots Mag. 14 Logie Bible. 15 Family of Burnet of Leys, New Spald-
ing Club. 16 Gentleman's Mag. 17 Logie Bible. 18 Edin. Reg. 19 Logie
Bible. 20 Edin. Reg. 21 Books of Sederunt. 22 Scots Magazine. 23 Sena-
tors of the College of Justice. M Scots Mag. 26 Family Bible of Lord
Westhall. 26 Scots Mag.

DALBYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR 137

(i) Hew, born 2 March 1762 ; l was a law student.2

He died at Edinburgh 16 July 1783.3
(ii) Alexander, born 7 May 1765,4 and died 29

December 1780.6
(iii) David, born 24 June 1769,6 and died 23 March

1770. 7
(iv) Robert, born 10 September 1771 ; died at Bar-

badoes 27 May 1808. 8

(v) William, born 26 August 1774 ; died at Sheer-
ness, on the 4 November 1791, on board the
Iphigenia frigate.9

(vi) Charles, born 22 March 1776; was assistant
surgeon in the 4th (or Royal Irish) Regiment
of Dragoon Guards, ranking in that appoint-
ment from 24 November 1803. 10 He died at
Warrington 27 April 1807.

(vii) John, born 11 November 1778 ; joined the 40th
Foot as junior lieutenant, commission
dated 30 April 1792. He seems to have
exchanged to the 80th Foot, where he ap-
pears as lieutenant, his commission in the
regiment dating from 2 April 1794 ; captain
25 June 1803 ; major 16 October 1815. He
was transferred to the 30th Foot as second
major, ranking in that regiment from 25
December 1817, and was promoted to second
lieut. -colonel 18 October 1827. He died in
1829, at Madras, his successor's rank dating
from 24 September in that year.11
(viii) Jean, born 12 March 1763 ; ia died, at Porto-
bello, 9 December 1831,13 having been married,
at Edinburgh, 13 March 1783,14 to John Ander-
son of Winterfield, and had issue,
(ix) Ann, born 17 May 1766. 15
(x) Marion, born 15 October 1772 ; she died 23

August 1802. 16

v. Thomas, born 12 June 1721 ; 1T died young.18
vi. James, born 14 March 1724.

vii. Campbell of Carriden, born 27 August 1725 ;19 lieut. -
colonel of the 3rd Regiment of Dragoons 24 April
. 1755 ; author of a book on Drill ; Governor of Guade-
loupe 1760; 2° died 21 April 1767.21 He married, at
East Barnet, Middlesex, 4 September 1753,22 Mar-
garet, daughter of General John Douglas,23 and by
her, who was married, secondly, 23 December 1769,
at Bellevue, near Sevenoaks, to Charles Dalrymple,
son of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, and died
17 April 1799,24 had issue : —

1 Lord Westhall's Bible. 2 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 3 Scots Mag.
4 Lord Westhall's Bible. 5 Ibid. * Ibid. ' Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibvl.
10 Army List. u Ibid. » Lord Westhall's Bible. 13 Ibid. u North
Berwick Reg. 1S Lord Westhall's Bible. lti Ibid. 17 Edin. Reg. ls Family
Tree at Bargany. 19 Edin. Reg. zo Stair Papers, Lochinch. 21 Scots
Mag. 22 Ibid. 23 Bargany Papers. 2* Caledonian Mercury.

138 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

(i) James, born at Sherburne 16 May 1754 ; l a
captain in the Army; died June 1831.- He
married, at Petersburg, 27 February 1796,
Anne, daughter of Sir Charles Gascoigne, and
widow of Thomas, seventh Earl of Haddington,
but without issue. She died 21 June 1840.3

(ii) George, born at Brecknol 13 November 1757 ; 4
ensign in the 42nd Highlanders 1773 ; colonel
in the Army ; died at North Berwick 19
January 1804.5 Married, at Mount Denison,
in Nova Scotia, 1785,6 Martha Willec Miller,
and by her, who died at North Berwick 26
January 1855, had issue :—

a. Alexander Duncan, born 8 June 1789 ;7
an officer in the Army.

6. William Henry Clarence, captain in the
East India Company's Service. He died
2 September 1838, having married, in
1830, Margaret, born in 1813,8 daughter
of Lieut.-Colonel Oswald Werge, and
by her, who died in 1885, had issue :—

(a) Mary Martha, born 14 October
1835; married, 1 March 1855, to
Thomas Eustace Smith.

(6) Ellen Arbuthnot, born 8 June 1838 ;
died 1904, having been married,
21 October 1857, to Captain Ed-
ward Jackson Bruce, R.A., and
had issue.

c. Margaret, married, first, 16 February

1806,9 to Captain Burn, B.N., and
secondly, to James Wardrop, M.I).,
and had issue.

d . Martha Willet, born 3 May 1790 ; 10 mar-

ried, 1831, as his second wife, to North
Dalrymple, afterwards ninth Earl of
Stair, and had issue. (See p. 160.)
«. Charlotte Douglas, proclaimed 23 Feb-
ruary ; u married, 22 March 1841, ll
to William Gordon, of Campbeltown,
Parish of Tongland, Kirkcudbright.
/. Mary Minchin, married, 13 March 1832, 13
to Captain Henry Bruce, R.N., son of
Sir Henry Bruce of Downhill, co.
Londonderry, and had issue. She died
at Rockville 7 January 1834. u
(iii) Hew, born at St. Andrews 19 June 1760 ;15
major in the Army ; served in the 49th

1 Bargany Papers. 2 Lodge. 3 Gentleman's Mag. * Bargany Papers.
6 Gentleman's Mag. 6 Monthly Chronicle for year 1786. 7 North Berwick
Reg. 8 Information given me by J. C. Wardrop. 9 North Berwick Reg.
10 Ibid. u Ibid. 12 Scots Mag. 13 North Berwick Reg. 14 M. I., North
Berwick Churchyard. 16 Paper at Bargany.

DALBYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR

Regiment ; A.D.C. to the Lord-Lieutenant of
Ireland. He married Marianne, only child
of James Straker, barrister-at-law, and had
issue : —

a. Campbell James, Commissioner for the

suppression of the slave-trade at the
Havana ; died 17 July 1847 ; married
Kosina, third daughter of John Walton,
and had issue : —

(a) James Pilgrim, lieu t. -colonel,
died at the Havana 17 July
1847.

(6) John Henry Manners Rutland.

(c) Harriet Fane.

(d) Elizabeth Rosina, married to

J. D. Cral.
(«) Anne Walton.

b. Hew Manners, served in the Army in

the 1st Foot ; was killed in Spain. He
married, at Tobago, August 1828, *
Agnes Macrae, only daughter of George
Elliot, of His Majesty's Commissar iot
Department, and had issue.

c. George Haddington, served in the Army

in the 1st Royals, and was appointed
paymaster of the 91st Regiment in
1840. He died at the Piraeus May
1856.2

d. Margaret, married to M' Alpin.

e. Elizabeth Pilgrim, married to Captain

Colin Buchanan, 62nd Foot.

(iv) Margaret, born at Chichester; married, at
Leith, 7 January 1781, 3 to Alexander Dun-
can of St. Fort, formerly a captain in the
service of the East India Company.

viii. Anne, born 6 June 1712 ; * died young.6
ix. Marion, born 23 November 1713 ; G died 28 December
1779 ; married, 29 March 1732, to Archibald Hamilton
of Dalzell. He died 28 December 1774. 7 They had
issue.

x. Elizabeth, born 28 September 1722 ; 8 died 1742 ; 9 mar-
ried (contract dated 4 November 1737 10) to George
Broun of Colstoun, a Lord of Session, who died 6
November 1776,11 and had issue,
xi. Anne, born 27 January 1727; ia died young.13
xii. Eleanora Jean, born 17 May 1729 ; " died 12 February

1 Blackwood's Mag. 2 Mercury Newspaper. 3 Caledonian Mercury.
4 Edin. Reg. 6 Family Tree at Bargany. * Edin. Reg. 7 Family Tree
at Bargany. 8 Edin. Reg. 9 Stair Papers at Oxenfoord. 10 Colstoun
Writs. u Scots Mag. 12 Edin. Reg. 13 Family Tree at Bargany. "Edin.
Reg.

140 DALBYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

1782 ; 1 married, at Leith, 29 October 1763,2 to James
Rannie, wine merchant, without issue.

(4) John, born 17 April 1692 ; 3 served in the Army, and was a
captain in the Enniskillen Regiment of Dragoons ; died at
Ayr 19 April 1753,4 and was buried in Ayr Old Church-
yard.5 He married, first, Jean, daughter of Sir John White-
foord, Bart. She died s.p. 1743.° He married, secondly,
Mary, daughter of Alexander Ross of Balkail, in Wigtown-
shire, and by her, who married, secondly, Sir James A.
Oughton, K.B., had issue : —

i. Hew Whitefoord of High Mark, Wigtownshire, born
at Ayr 22 November 1750 ; 7 served in the Army ;
lieutenant 1766; major 77th Regiment, 1777 ;8
knighted 5 May 1779,9 when he was proxy for his
stepfather at the Installation of Knights of the Bath;
colonel 1790; Lieutenant-Governor of Guernsey
1796-1801 ; Commander of the Gibraltar Garrison
1806-8; signed the Convention of Cintra 1808; general
1812 ; created a Baronet 1815 ; 10 and Governor of
Blackness Castle 1818.11 He died 9 April 1830, and
was buried at Aldenham, Herts,12 having married,
16 May 1783, 13 Frances, youngest daughter and co-
heir of General Francis Leighton, and by her, who
died 16 February 1835, and was buried at Aldenham,
Herts,14 had issue : —

(i) Adolphus John, second Baronet of High Mark,
born 3 February 1784 ; died at Delrow House,
Hertfordshire, 3 March 1866 ; 15 served in the
Army, and became lieut.-general in Novem-
ber 1851 ; general in the Army 1860 ; A.D.C.
to the King ; was M.P. for Weymouth 1817 ;
for Appleby 1819 and 1820 ; 16 and was returned
for Brighton in 1837. He married, 23 Decem-
ber 1812, 17 Anne, daughter of the Right Hon.
Sir James Graham, Bart., of Kirkstall. She
died s.p. 10 May 1858.18

(ii) Leighton Cathcart, born 3 May 1785 ; died at
Delrow House, Herts, 6 June 1820. 19 He
served in the Army ; lieut. -colonel of the 15th
Hussars, at the head of which regiment he
distinguished himself at the Battleof Waterloo,
having three horses killed under him, and after
receiving two contusions, towards the close of
the day his left leg was carried off by a cannon
ball ; C.B. He was buried at Aldenham.20
(iii) Charlotte Elizabeth, born 24 July 1787; died

1 Caledonian Mercury. 2 Scots Mag. s Edin. Reg. 4 Scots Mag.
5 M. I., Ayr. 6 Scots Mag. f Ayr Reg. 8 Diet. Nat. Biog. 9 The Knights
of England, ii. 10 Annual Register. " Diet, of Nat. Biog. 12 M. I.,
Aldenham. 13 Scots Mag. 14 M. I., Aldenham. 15 Ibid. 16 Members
of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 17 Gentleman's Mag. 18 M. L,
Aldenham. 19 Ibid. » Ibid.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 141

9 July 1830.1 She was married, as his second
wife, 15 December 1816,2 to Vice-Admiral Sir
John Chambers White, K.C.B., who died 4
April 1845— they are both buried at Aldenham 3
— and had issue.

(iv) Frances Mary, born 3 March 1790 ; died 16 June
1865.4 She was married, 15 June 1811,5 to
Lieu t. -General Edward Fanshaw, C. B. , colonel-
commandant Royal Engineers, who died 22
November 1858, and had issue. They are both
buried at Aldenham.0

(v) Arabella Boyd, born 22 July 1792 ; died 11 April
1828, and was buried at Tetbury.7 She was
married, 1810, to Captain Dacres, R.N.8

(5) William, born 19 October 1693 ; 9 a captain in the Army ;

married Elizabeth, daughter of Hamilton.10 She was

murdered in her own house in Cavendish Square, London,
25 March 1746,11 by her foot-boy, Matthew Henderson.12

(6) Alexander, born 12 June 1690. 13

(7) James of Nunraw, born 27 January 1698 ; 14 died 8 November

1766. 16 He married Margaret Cunningham, and by her, who
died 10 October 1757, 1G had issue :—

i. Hew of Nunraw, born 22 February 1740 ; n died 11 Sep-
tember 1791, and was buried at St. Andrews.18 He
married, first, 1759, Susanna, daughter of Captain
Robert Cunningham of Cagan, in the Island of St.
Christophers,19 and by her, who died at Nunraw,
1 February 1762, 20 had issue two sons, who died
young.21

He married, secondly, Dorothea, daughter of Samuel
MacCormick, General Examiner of Excise,22 and by
her, who was born 1750 and died 24 August 1802, ^
had issue : —

(iii) James, born 27 April 1769.24
(iv) Kirby, born 24 May 1770 ; » died at Edinburgh
20 April 1853.26 Served in the Army, and be-
came a captain in the 74th Regiment.27 He
married, at Madras, 12 August 1805, Ann,
daughter of the Rev. Joseph M'Cormick, D.D.,
Principal of the United Colleges of St.
Andrews,28 and had issue.

(v) Samuel, lieut.-colonel Madras Artillery, C.B.,
born 5 June 1771 ; w died at Madras 12 May
1821.30 Buried St. George's Cathedral Ceme-

1 M. I., Aldenham. 2 Gentleman's Mag. 3 M. I., Aldenham. 4 Ibid.
5 Gentleman's Mag. 6 M. I., Aldenham. 7 Cassan's History of Hertford-
shire. 8 Gentleman's Mag. 9 Edin. Reg. 10 Family Tree at Bargany.
11 Scots Mag. 12 Annals of Newgate. 13 Edin. Reg. » Ibid. r° Scots
Mag. 16 Ibid. n Family Tree at Bargany. 18 M. I., St. Andrews.
19 Family Tree at Bargany. 20 Scots Mag. 21 Family Tree at Bargany.
22 Ibid. & M. I., St. Andrews. 24 Family Tree at Bargany. * Ibid.
26 M. L, North Berwick. 27 Eler's Memoirs, 139. 28 Marriages at Fort
St. George, Madras, Genealogist, vol. xxi. 199. w Family Tree at Bar-
gany. 3° M. I., The Mount, Madras.

142 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

tery. He married Margaret, daughter of

General Kenneth Mackenzie, and had issue

four daughters,
(vi) Hew, born 4 July 1772 ;* died 11 September

1846. 2 Served in the Army in the 19th Regi-
ment.3
(vii) John Hamilton, Collector of the Customs at

Montego Bay ; died, at Jamaica, 7 August

1804.4

(viii) Helena, born 1768 ; died 28 August 1836.5
(ix) Margaret, born 1774 ; died, at Bath, 2 April

1853, and was buried at Widcombe Cemetery.6
(x) Dorothea, born 1775; married, 24 February 1794,

to William Grant of Congalton,7 and died

19 May 1814, 8 leaving issue,
(xi) Elizabeth, married to Major-General Sir Jeffrey

Prendergast, Auditor-General of the Madras

Army, and had issue.

(8) Margaret, born 8 February 1683 ; 9 died 8 October 1757 ; 10

married, at Edinburgh, 15 March 1700,11 to Sir John Shaw
of Greenock, Bart., who died 5 April 1752, 12 and had
issue.

(9) Marion, born 6 July 1686. 13

(10) Anne, born 27 November 1687 ;14 died 1736 ;15 married, 9

March 1705, to Sir James Steuart of Goodtrees, first
Baronet, Solicitor-General for Scotland,16 and had issue.

(11) Elizabeth, born 3 February 1695 ; 17 died March 1739 ; 18 married,

at Edinburgh, 12 January 1715, to Sir James Suttie, Bart.,
of Balgone, co. Haddington. 19 They had issue.

(12) Eleanor, baptized 26 June 1700 ; 20 married, as his first wife,

26 August 1724, to Sir Thomas Hay of Alderston, Bart.21 He
died at Alderston, 26 November 1767.

Sir Hew Dalrymple, Lord President of the Session,
married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 6 April 1711,22 Eliza-
beth, daughter, and eventually heiress, of John
Hamilton of Bangour, and relict of James Hamilton,
advocate, of Hedderwick, and by her, who died at
Edinburgh 21 March 1742," had issue :—

(13) Marion, born 1 May 1712 ; 24 died 17 January 1735 ; K buried

in the Chapel Royal, Holyrood House.26 She was married,
at Edinburgh, 6 July 1727, as his first wife, to Ludovick

1 Family Tree at Bargany. 2 M. I., North Berwick. 3 Eler's Memoirs.
* Scots Mag. and M. I., St. Andrews. 5 M. I., North Berwick. 8 Ibid.
7 Scots Mag. 8 North Berwick Reg. 9 Edin. Reg. 10 Scots Mag.
11 North Berwick Reg. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin. Reg. " Ibid. 15 Colt-
ness Papers. 1<J North Berwick Reg. 17 Edin. Reg. 18 Scots Mag.
19 North Berwick Reg. 20 Edin. Reg. 21 North Berwick Reg. 22 Ibid.
23 Scots Mag. 24 Edin. Reg. 25 Caledonian Mercury. 26 Reg. of Burials,
Chapel Royal, Holyrood House.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 143

Colquhoun of Luss, afterwards Sir Ludovick Grant,1 and
had issue.
(14) Johanna, born 21 February 1714.*

4. Thomas, M.D. ; baptized 15 October 1663 ;3 First

Physician to the King in Scotland ; died, unmarried,
at Edinburgh 23 July 1725,4 and was buried in the
New Church Aisle, Edinburgh.5

5. Sir David Dalrymple, Bart., of Hailes, in the county

of Haddington ; admitted a member of the Faculty
of Advocates 3 November 1688 ; 8 created a Baronet
8 May 1701 ; 7 Solicitor-General to Queen Anne ;
M.P. for Oulross 1707-8, Haddington Burghs 1708-10,
1710-13, 1713-15, 1715-22 ;• Lord Advocate 1700-11
and 1714-20; and Auditor to the Scotch Exchequer
1720.9 He died 3 December 1721, 10 and was buried at
Morham, in East Lothian.11 He married, 4 April
1691, 12 Janet, daughter of Sir James Rochead of Inver-
leith, and widow of Alexander Murray of Melgund,
and by her, who was born 25 April 1662, died 26
December 1726,13 and was buried at Morham, in East
Lothian,14 had issue : —

(1) Sir James, second Baronet, born 24 July 1692 ; 15 died 24
February 1751, 16 and was buried at Morham, East Lothian ;
M.P. for Haddington Burghs, 1722, 1722-27, 1727-34;" Auditor
of Exchequer. He married (contract 17 December 1725 18)
Christian Hamilton, youngest daughter of Thomas, sixth
Earl of Haddington, and by her, who died 30 June 1770, 19
and was buried at Morham,20 had issue : —

i. Sir David, third Baronet ; born 28 October 1726 ; *l ad-
mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 24
February 1748. w He was elevated to the Bench, and
took his seat 6 March 1766, 23 as Lord Hailes, and was
appointed a Lord of Justiciary 3 May 1776. 24 He
was a distinguished scholar and antiquary ; was the
author of many books, one of the best known being
his Annals of Scotland. Lord Woodhouselee says of

1 Cf. vol. vii. 484. 2 Edin. Reg. 3 Ochiltree Reg. * Historical Reg.
5 Family Tree at Bargany. 6 Books of Sederunt. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.
8 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 9 Diet. Nat. Biog.
10 Historical Reg. u Statistical Account of Scotland. 12 Edin Reg.

144 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

him : ' He was an honour to the station which he
filled, and to the age in which he lived.' He died 29
November 1792, and was buried at Morham, East
Lothian. Lord Hailes was twice married, first, 12
November 1763,1 to Anne, daughter of George Broun
of Coalstoun, a Lord of Session and Justiciary, and
by her, who died at Edinburgh 18 May 1768, 2 had
issue an only daughter : —

(i) Christian, of Hailes ; born 30 December 1765.3
She died, unmarried, 9 January 1838,* and
was buried at Morham, East Lothian.5

Lord Hailes married, secondly, 20 March 1770,°
Helen, daughter of Sir James Fergusson of Kil-
kerran, Bart., a Lord of Session and Justiciary, and
by her, who was born in 1741,7 and died 10 November
1810,8 had issue :—

(ii) Jean, born 1778 ; died 6 May 1803.9 Married,
at Newhailes, 8 November 1799, 10 to James
Fergusson, afterwards Sir James Fergusson,
Bart., of Kilkerran, and had issue :—

a. Sir Charles Dalrymple Fergusson, Bart.,
born 26 August 1800 ; » died 18 March
1849. He married, at Edinburgh, 1
June 1829, Helen, daughter of the Right
Hon. David Boyle, Lord Justice-Clerk,
and by her, who was born 24 October
1808, and who died at Newhailes 26
June, and was buried at Dailly, co. Ayr,
2 July 1869, 12 had issue :—

(a) Sir James Fergusson, Bart., of
Kilkerran, G.C.S.I., K.C.M.G.,
born 18 March 1832; died 14
January 1907, having married
and had issue.

David, born 1836 ; died 1841.

Sir Charles Dalrymple, Bart.,
of Newhailes, born 15 October
1839 ; succeeded to Newhailes
on his father's death, 18 March
1849, and assumed the name of
Dalrymple in lieu of his own ;
M.P. for Bute 1868-85, and for
Ipswich 1886-1906; Junior Lord
of the Treasury 1885-86 ; served

1 Annual Register. * Scots Mag. 3 Miss Dalrymple's Notes at New-
hailes. 4 Diary of Sir John Dalrymple, Bart., atOxenfoord. 5 Informa-
tion given by Sir Charles Dalrymple, Bart. 6 Annual Register. 7 Clan
Fergusson, 340. 8 Scots Mag. 9 Clan Fergusson. 10 Miss Dalrymple's
Notes at Newhailes. u Ibid. li The Boyles of Kelburne, by Colonel
Hon. R. Boyle.

(6) Da
(c) Sii

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 145

for a time in the Ayrshire
Militia ; created a Baronet 1887;
Privy Councillor 1905. He mar-
ried, 7 April 1874, Alice Mary,
second daughter of Sir Edward
Hunter Blair, Bart., of Blair-
quhan, and by her, who died 2
September 1884, and was buried
at Inveresk, has issue : —

a. David Charles Herbert,
lieutenant Royal Navy;
born 29 March 1879 ; mar-
ried, in London, 3 April
1906, Margaret Anna, fifth
daughter of Sir Mark
MacTaggart Stewart of
Southwick and Ardwell,
Baronet.

/3. Christian Elizabeth Louisa,
born 9 July 1875 ; married
to Commander John Sau-
marez Dumaresq, R.N.,
18 September 1907, and
has issue.

y. Alice Mary, born 31 August
1884.

ii. Thomas, born 7 October 1728. l

iii. James, born 3 August 1729 ; 2 died at Inveresk 21
November 1791,3 and was buried in Inveresk Church-
yard.4 He served in the Army, and was lieutenant-
colonel of 1st Battalion 1st Royal Scots ; was author
also of some poems, which were printed by his
brother Alexander in 1796. He married, 28 Septem-
ber 1773, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles St. Clair of
Herdmanstoun,5 who was born 11 January 1738 ;
died, without issue, at Edinburgh 13 November 1811,
and was buried at Inveresk.8

iv. Hew, born 12 September 1731 ; 7 served in the Royal
Navy, and was captain of H.M.S. Canada ; he died
at sea 1779.8

v. Charles, born 5 September 1732 ; 9 a student of medi-
cine ; he died at Newhailes 12 January 1750. 10

vi. John, born October 1734 ; n died in Edinburgh 8 August
1779, 12 and was buried in the Greyfriars Churchyard
there.11 He was a merchant and Lord Provost of
Edinburgh, and married, at Hermiston, 28 June
1774, 14 Ann Young, daughter of Walter Pringle of
St. Christophers, and by her had issue :—

1 Newhailes Papers. J Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * M. L, Inveresk. 6 Family
Tree at Bargany. 6 M. I., Inveresk. 7 Newhailes Papers. 8 Miss Dal-
rymple's Notes. 9 Newhailes Papers. 10 Scots Mag. " Newhailes
Papers. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Epitaphs and Monumental Inscriptions, Grey-
friars Churchyard. u Scots Mag.

VOL. VIII. K

146 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

(i) James, who became Sir James Dalrymple,
fourth Baronet ; born 4 January 1777 ; 1 he
succeeded his uncle, Lord Hailes, in the
Baronetcy 1792, and was drowned in the
wreck of the Earl Talbot, October 1800.
(ii) John Pringle, born 28 February 1778 ;2 died
1829. 3 He was a colonel in the Army, and
succeeded his brother as fifth Baronet in 1800.
He married, at Freshwater Church, Isle of
Wight, 28 December 1807,* Mary, second
daughter of Edward Rushworth of Farring-
don Hill, in the Isle of Wight, by the Hon.
Catherine Holmes, daughter of Lord
Holmes.6
(iii) Eleonora.

vii. Alexander, born 24 July 1737 ;6 died, unmarried, 19 June
1808.7 He was Hydrographer to the Board of Ad-
miralty, F.R.S., and A.S., and was author of various
works.

viii. Thomas, born 26 March 1739 ; 8 died in infancy,
ix. William, born 9 April 1740 ; 9 died at Madras 26 May

1777. 10

x. Stair, born 29 July 1743 ;" died in infancy,
xi. Helen, born 26 September 1727 ; 12 died young,
xii. Janet, born July 1730 ;13 died, unmarried, 28 August

1784.1*

xiii. Margaret, born 29 September 1733 ; 15 died an infant,
xiv. Rachel, born 6 February 1736 ; 16 died, unmarried, 1801.
xv. Magdalen, born 14 July 1741 or 1742 ; 17 died, unmar-
ried, at Knaresborough, 6 December 1763. 18
xvi. Grizell, born 1746 ; 19 died in infancy.

(2) John, born 7 August 1694 ; 2° died young.

(3) Hew, admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 25

February 1718 ; succeeded in 1736 to the estates of Melgund
and Kynnynmond,21 and was afterwards designed Hew
Dalrymple Murray Kynnynmond. Died 23 December 1741.22
He married, 10 August 1730,23 Isabella, second daughter of
Hugh Somerville of Invertiel, W.S.,24 second son of James
Somerville of Corehouse, and by her, who survived him and
was married, secondly, to Charles Murray, a brother of
Sir Alexander Murray of Stanhope,25 had issue :—

i. Agnes, born 11 September 1731 j26 died at Bath 28
December 1778. ^ Married, 15 December 1746, at
Edinburgh,28 to Gilbert Elliot, afterwards the Right.
Hon. Sir Gilbert Elliot of Minto, and had issue.

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Sharpe's Peerage. * Gentleman's Mag.
6 Ibid. 6 Newhailes Papers. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Newhailes Papers. 9 Ibid.
10 Scots Mag. n Newhailes Papers. 12 Ibid. 13 Ibid. " Caledonian
Mercury. ™ Newhailes Papers. 16 Ibid. 17 Ibid. 18 Scots Mag.
19 Newhailes Papers. 2° Edin. Reg. 21 Index Service of Heirs in Scot-
land. 82 Scots Mag. a Caledonian Mercury. u Border Elliots and
Family of Minto. ™ Ibid. w Edin. Reg. 27 Border Elliots and Family
of Minto. K Scots Mag.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 147

(4) Magdalen, born 24 June 1698 ; 1 died in infancy.

(5) Margaret, born 15 July 1695 ; - died in infancy.

(6) Magdalen, born 20 September 1696 ; died young.

(7) Janet, born 3 March 1690 ; 3 died 8 January 1766. Married,

first, in March 1715, 4 to Sir John Baird of Newbyth, Bart.,
who died at Berwick-on-Tweed 30 September 1745 ; 5 secondly,
to General the Honble. James St. Clair of Dysart, M.P.,
second son of Henry, tenth Lord Sinclair ; he died 30 Nov-
ember 1762.° She had no issue by either.

6. Janet, who was married (contract 29 May 1669 7) to

David Dunbar, son and heir-apparent of Sir David
Dunbar of Baldoon, co. Wigtown, Bart. It was on
the sad story of this lady that Sir Walter Scott
founded his novel The Bride of Lammermoor.
According to the Rev. Andrew Syinson, minister of
Kirkinner from 1663 to 1686, who wrote a poem on
the subject, she was married 12 August, taken home
24 August, died 12 September, and was buried
30 September 1669.8 Her husband died in the life-
time of his father, who seems to have died in 1680.

7. Elizabeth, baptized 9 October 1653 ; 9 died 21 March

1733, having been married (contract 12 October 1672 10)
to Alan, seventh Lord Oathcart, who died 19 October
1732. They had issue.

8. Sarah, baptized 19 November 1654 ; married (contract

dated 23 October and 17 December 1679 ") to Charles,
Lord Orichton, eldest son of William, second Earl of
Dumfries, and had issue.

9. Margaret, born 30 January 1659 ; 12 died before 1698,

having been married to Sir David Ounninghame of
Milncraig, in the co. of Ayr, Baronet, M.P., and had
issue.13
10. Isabel, baptized 14 August 1666.14

II. JOHN DALRYMPLE, second Viscount of Stair, was
born 1648; knighted 1667; admitted a member of the
Faculty of Advocates 28 February 1672.15 He acted as

1 Edin. Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Stair Papers. 6 Family Bible at
Newbyth. 6 Cf. vol. vii. 589. 7 Charter-chest, St. Mary's Isle. 8 Appen-
dix of Symson's large Description of Galloway, printed in 1823. 8 Ochil-
tree Reg. 10 Deeds, Durie, 18 June 1678. n Stair Charter-chest.
2 Edin. Reg. 13 Family Tree at Bargany. " Ochiltree Reg. 15 Books
of Sederunt.

148 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

junior counsel for the Earl of Argyll at his trial for treason
in 1681. For some years after his father's retirement to
Holland in 1682 he was subjected to considerable persecu-
tion, and at the close of the year he came into conflict with
Graham of Olaverhouse, who complained that he had acted
in violent obstruction and contempt of his authority, and
had exacted merely nominal fines from his own and his
father's tenants who had been convicted of having attended
conventicles. He was committed by the Privy Council
prisoner in the Castle of Edinburgh, and only obtained his
liberty in February 1683, after being deprived of his juris-
diction in Glenluce, paying a fine of £500, and making a
humble apology.1 In September of the year following he
was again arrested during the night in his own house of
Newliston, and his papers seized and examined. No evi-
dence was discovered against him, but as he declined to
give any information regarding the late Chancellor, Lord
Aberdeen, then under suspicion, he was imprisoned in the
Tolbooth of Edinburgh, and was only liberated, 11 Dec-
ember, on giving security for £5000. In December 1685 he
went to London, and the following February returned to
Edinburgh as King's Advocate,2 and became Lord Justice-
Clerk, as successor to Sir James Foulis of Oolinton, in
January 1688, and also an ordinary Lord, taking his seat as
a judge of the Court of Session on 28 February 1688.3 He
entered heartily into the Revolution, and was a member of
the Convention Parliament ; M.P. for Stranraer 1689,
Convention 1689-90.4 Sir John again became Lord Advocate
1690, and was one of the three commissioners sent by the
Convention to offer the Crown of Scotland to William and
Mary in London.5 In 1691 Sir John Dalrymple, now Master
of Stair, became Joint-Secretary of State for Scotland
along with Lord Melville, and he accompanied King William
on his visit to Holland that year. He was implicated in
the massacre of the Macdonalds at Glencoe 1692 ; and was
accused by Parliament of exceeding instructions 1695, and
he resigned office that year. He succeeded his father as
second Viscount of Stair in November 1695, but did not

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Ibid. 3 Senators of the College of Justice.
* Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 6 Stair Annals, by
Murray Graham.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 149

take his seat in Parliament. He received at the close of
the year a remission freeing him from all the consequences
of his participation in the slaughter of Glencoe, on the
ground that he had no knowledge of, nor accession to, the
method of that execution. Notwithstanding this remission,
however, a proposal for Stair to take his seat in Parliament
in 1698 raised so much opposition that he desisted from
carrying out his intention till February 1700. On the
accession of Queen Anne he was made a Privy Councillor

1702. He was created EARL OF STAIR, VISCOUNT
DALRYMPLE, LORD NEWLISTON, GLENLUOE, AND
STRANRAER by Queen Anne, by patent dated 8 April

1703, and read in Parliament 6 July 1704.1 A great sup-
porter of the Act of Union, he took a leading part in the
long debates. On the 7 January 1707 Lord Stair was in the
House, and made an extraordinary speech on the debate on
the twenty-second article, went home, and was found dead
in his bed in the morning.2 He was buried, 11 January, at
Kirkliston.3 He married (contract 17 and 19 January 1669 4)
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir James Dundas of
Newliston, by Agnes Gray, and by her, who survived him
and died at Edinburgh, 25 May 1731,5 and was buried 31
May, at Kirkliston,' had issue : —

1. James, born 19 February 1670,7 was accidentally shot

by his brother in April 1682.8

2. JOHN, who succeeded as second Earl, of whom later.

3. James, born 24 June 1676 ; 8 died young.

4. Charles, baptized 9 September 1677 ; 10 died young.

5. William, baptized 11 October 1678 ; " served in the 3rd

Guards (Scots) and became a colonel in the Army ;
M.P. for Ayrshire 1702-7, and in the first Parliament
for Great Britain 1707-8; for Clackmannanshire
1708-10 ; Wigtown Burghs 1722-27 ; Wigtownshire and
Wigtown Burghs 1734-41. n He was made a burgess
of Edinburgh 10 September 1708.13 He died 30 Novem-
ber 1744.14 He married, 26 February 1698,15 his cousin

1 Ada Parl. Scot. 2 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Portland MSS.
3 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office. 4 Stair Charter-chest. a Caledonian
Mercury. 6 Ibid., and Funeral Entry at Lyon Office. T Edin. Reg.
8 Hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, by Sir A. Agnew, Bart. 9 Edin. Reg.
10 Kirkliston Reg. n Ibid. 12 Members of Parliament for Scotland,
Foster. » Laing Charters, No. 3044. J* Scots Mag. u Kirkliston Reg.

150 DALRYMPLB, EARL OF STAIR

Penelope, daughter of Charles Crichton, styled Lord
Orichton, second but eldest surviving son of William,
second Earl of Dumfries, and Countess of Dumfries
in her own right, and by her, who died 6 March 1742
and was buried at Cumnock, Ayrshire,1 had issue : —

(1) WILLIAM, Earl of Dumfries and Stair : of him later.

(2) John, a captain in the Inniskilling Dragoons ; M.P. for Wig-

town Burghs 1728-34 ; 2 died, unmarried, at Newliston,
West Lothian, 23 February 1742.3

(3) JAMES, who succeeded as third Earl of Stair, of him later.

(4) Charles, died, unmarried, 1729.4

(5) Hugh, a cornet in Lord Cadogan's Dragoons ; died, un-

married, 24 September 1737,5 at Castle M'Douall, and was
buried at Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire.6

(6) George, at school at Dunfermline 1729; ensign in Colonel

Handysyd's Regiment 25 June 1735 ; was at Colchester
1741 ;T died, unmarried, before 1760.

(7) Elizabeth, married to John M'Douall of Freuch, and had

issue.

(8) Penelope Crichton, died, unmarried, 11 February 1785.8

6. George, of Dalmahoy, baptized 10 March 1680 ; 9 ad-
mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 13
January 1703 ; 10 appointed Assistant Solicitor of the
Customs and Excise 27 September 1707 ;11 M.P. for
Stranraer 1703-7 ; 12 a Baron of Exchequer in Scot-
land 25 May 1709.13 He died at Moffat 29 July 1745,u
and was buried at Kirkliston.15 He married (marriage-
contract 23 April 1720 16) Euphame, second daughter
of Sir Andrew Myreton of Gogar, Bart., by Jean
Murray, his wife, and by her, who died 8 July 1761, 1T
and was buried in the Grey friars Churchyard, Edin-
burgh,18 had issue : —

(1) JOHN, who succeeded as fifth Earl of Stair : of him later.

(2) William, born 1735, died at London 16 February 1807. 19

He served in the Army; became colonel 29 August 1777;
major-general 20 November 1782 ; appointed colonel of 47th
Regiment 19 May 1794 ; general 1793 ; lieutenant-governor
of Chelsea Hospital March 1798 ; M.P. for Wigtown Burghs
1784-90.» He married, at London, 16 September 1783,21 Mari-

1 Stair Letters. f Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster.
3 Scots Mag. * Dumfries House Papers. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. s Cale-
donian Mercury. 9 Kirkliston Reg. 10 Books of Sederunt. " Stair
Papers. 12 Members of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 13 Stair
Charter-chest. " Scots Mag. 15 Session Records of Kirkliston. 16 Stair
Charter-chest. n Stair Papers. 18 Ibid. 19 Gentleman's Mag. w Mem-
bers of Parliament for Scotland, Foster. 21 Annual Register.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR 151

anne Dorothy, second daughter of Sir Robert Harland of
Sproughton Hall, co. Suffolk, and by her, who was born
1759, and died at Streatham 28 October 1785, l had issue :—

i. JOHN WILLIAM HENRY, who succeeded as seventh
Earl of Stair : of him later.

(3) Argyle, served in the army ; was appointed cornet 1st King's

Dragoon Guards 1 December 1758 ; promoted to lieutenant
14 March 1765 ; 2 transferred, as captain, to the 68th Foot,
commission dated 11 June 1765.3 He joined that regiment,
then stationed at Antigua, about the end of the year, and
died 14 June 1766. 4

(4) Elizabeth, born 31 January 1721 ; 5 died at Isleworth 14 Octo-

ber 1816. She was married, at Edinburgh, 12 January 1755,(;
to Lieutenant-General Humphrey Bland, then Commander-
in-chief of the Forces in Scotland, who died in London
8 May 1763.7

(5) Eleanor, who was married, at her mother's house in Edin-

burgh, 8 January 1751,8 to James Fergusson of Craigdarroch.
who died 1771,9 and had issue. She died 12 December 1788.1"

(6) Euphemia, born 4 November 1734 ; died, unmarried, at Edin-

burgh, 8 September 1770."

(7) Margaret, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 10 April 1766.12

7. Elizabeth, born 11 April 1671.13

8. Agnes, baptized 3 May 1675.14

9. Margaret, baptized 25 August 1684 ; 1S died at Sorn

Oastle, Ayrshire, 3 April 1779.18 She was married,
at Kirkliston, 6 April 1700, to Hugh, third Earl of
Loudoun," and had issue. He died 18 November
1731. 18
10. Elizabeth, baptized 31 August 1687.19

III. JOHN, second Earl of Stair, baptized 2 August 1673 ; J0
studied at Leyden, and also in the University of Edinburgh.21
He served as a Volunteer with the Earl of Angus's regi-
ment at the Battle of Steinkirk 8 August 1692. In 1700 he
accompanied Lord Lexington on his embassy to Vienna,
after which he made a tour in Italy and Germany, returning
to England 1701. 72 On 12 May 1702 he was appointed second

1 Gentleman's Mag. 2 Monthly Returns, 1st K.D.G., Record Office.
3 Commission Book, ibid. 4 Monthly Returns, 68th Foot, ibid. 5 Edin.
Reg. ° Scots Mag. 7 Ibid. 8 Clan Fergusson, 397. 9 Ibid. 10 Stair
Papers, Lochinch. ll Scots Mag. and Edin. Tests. 12 Scots Mag. 13 Edin.
Reg. 14 Kirkliston Reg. 16 Ibid. 16 Caledonian Mercury. " Kirk-
liston Reg. 18 Caledonian Mercury • cf. vol. v. 504, where she is said to
have been born 4 February 1677, and to have lived to one hundred.
19 Kirkliston Reg. 2° Edin. Reg. 2l Crawfurd's Peerage. 22 Ibid.

152 DALRYMPLB, EARL OF STAIR

lieut.-colonel in the Scottish Foot Guards, and in August
of the same year he was fighting as a Volunteer in the war
against France.1 A.D.O. to the Duke of Marlborough
1703. He served for a time in the Scots Brigade in Hol-
land,2 and had a commission as colonel of a regiment in
the service of the States. In November 1703 he applied
through the Earl of Mar, then Secretary for Scotland, for
a colonelcy in the Guards.3 In January 1706 he was allowed
to exchange his Dutch commission for the colonelcy of the
Cameronians, and was present at the Battle of Ramilies
23 May of that year ; on 24 August following he was ap-
pointed colonel of the Scots Greys. The following year,
1707, he was elected a Scottish Representative Peer to the
first Union Parliament/ He commanded a Brigade at the
Battle of Oudenarde 11 July 1708, and was sent home with
the Duke of Marlborough's despatches ; he was also present
at the siege and taking of Lille,5 August to October 1708.
He was promoted major-general in 1709, and in the winter
of that year was sent as Envoy-Extraordinary to the Court
of Poland. He was lieut. -general 1 January 1710, and got
leave to return to the Army, and on 26 May of that year,
at the camp before Douay, he was invested by the Duke of
Marlborough with the Order of the Thistle, by virtue of a
special commission from Her Majesty Queen Anne to the
Duke for that purpose.6

The preliminaries of peace with France were signed 27
September 1711 ; and before the year closed the Duke of
Marlborough was dismissed from his employments, and the
Earl of Stair, among others, was deprived of his command,
and had to make over his regiment, the Greys, at a fixed
price to the Earl of Portmore. In 1714 Queen Anne died ;
and in October of that year Lord Stair was appointed a
Gentleman of the Bedchamber to King George I.,7 and on
the 29 of the same month was sworn of His Majesty's Privy
Council. On 4 March 1715 he was appointed colonel of the
6th (Inniskilling) Dragoons, and in September he was sent as
Ambassador-Extraordinary to the King of France.8 He

1 Hist. MSS. Com., Earl of Mar and Kellie. 2 Scots Brigade in
Holland, ii., Scottish History Society. 3 Mar Charter-chest. * Acta
Parl. Scot 6 Mar Charter-chest. 6 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep., MSS. of
C. S. Drummond Moray. 7 Hist. Reg. 8 Commission in Stair Charter-
chest.

DALBYMPLB, EARL OF STAIR 153

was recalled in 1720, when he retired to his seats in Scot-
land, and devoted himself to agriculture, and, in the West,
to landscape gardening, the laying out of Oastle Kennedy
grounds being carried out during his retirement from public
life. He was made Vice- Admiral of Scotland 1729 ; but
joining the Opposition to Walpole, was in April 1734 de-
prived of this office, and also of his Regiment of Dragoons
and Lord-Lieutenancy of Galloway.1 He had been a Repre-
sentative Peer for Scotland in the Parliaments of 1714, 1722,
and 1727; but at the General Election of 1734 was not
elected, against which he protested. In 1742, on the dis-
solution of the Walpole Administration, Lord Stair was
called from his retirement, and on the 18 March he was
appointed Field-Marshal of all the Forces ; 2 Governor of
Minorca 14 April 1742,3 and colonel of the Inniskillings
25 April 1714.4 He was sent as Ambassador Extraordinary
and Plenipotentiary to the States of Holland, having re-
ceived the appointment of Commander-in-chief of the
Allied Army in Flanders. He came thence to London, 28
August 1742, waited on the King, assisted at a Council,
and set out, on 3 September, on his return to The Hague.
Lord Stair commanded the Forces, under King George II.,
at the Battle of Dettingen, on 16 June 1743 ; but being
disgusted with the preference shown to the Hanoverians,
and finding himself reduced to a cypher, he resigned his
command in the Army, giving in a memorial to His Majesty,
which finishes with *I hope Your Majesty will give me
leave to return to my plough without any mark of your
displeasure.' s

The Opposition took up the matter of the King's partiality
for his native troops. Lord Sandwich in the House of
Lords, on 9 December 1743, paid a handsome tribute io
Stair, stating that in him England was * deprived at once
of the counsels of her most penetrating statesman, and the
Army of her most experienced and bravest warrior.' There
being an appearance of France attempting an invasion of
Great Britain, Lord Stair and others offered their services,
which were accepted, and in 1744 he was appointed Com-
mander-in-chief of the Forces in Great Britain, and on the

1 Hist. Reg. - Stair Papers. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Stair Annals, by
Murray Graham.

154 DALRYMPLB, EARL OF STAIR

death of his brother-in-law, General the Honourable Sir
James Campbell, who was killed at the battle of Fontenoy,
11 May 1745, Lord Stair succeeded him on 28 May 1745 in the
colonelcy of the Scots Greys.1 He was still Commander-in-
chief at the time of the Rebellion that year. Appointed
General of Marines 10 June 1746,2 he died the year follow-
ing at Queensberry House, Edinburgh, 9 May 1747,3 and
was buried, 23 May, at Kirkliston/ Lord Stair married, in
March 1707-8,5 Lady Eleanor Campbell, youngest daughter of
James, second Earl of Loudoun, and widow of James, first
Viscount Primrose,6 but had no issue. Lady Stair resided
in Edinburgh after his death and was an important person
in Edinburgh Society. She died there, 21 November 1759,7
and was buried, 24 November, at Kirkliston.8

The second Earl of Stair, seeing that his next brother,
William, had married the Countess of Dumfries, a Peeress
in her own right, resigned his honours into the hands of
Queen Anne, and obtained a novodamus to himself and the
heirs-male of his body ; which failing, to such person or
persons being descended of the first Viscount of Stair, as
he should nominate or appoint by writing under his hand in
his lifetime ; and failing such nomination or the persons so
nominated, to William Dalrymple, his immediate younger
brother, and his second son and his heirs-male ; which fail-
ing, to the third, fourth, and any younger sons of that mar-
riage, according to seniority, and to their heirs-male, with
divers remainder over ; so as when any heir-male, who by
virtue of the entail and destination might have right to
both the estate and dignity of Dumfries, and the estate and
dignity of Stair, should happen to have two sons, the suc-
cession to the said estates and honours should always
divide, and the estate and dignity of the family of Stair
should fall to the second or youngest son, and the heirs-
male of his body.' This was confirmed by an Act of the
Scottish Parliament 21 March 1707.10 Lord Stair accordingly,

1 Stair Papers, Oxenfoord. 2 Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * Kirkliston Session
Records, and Funeral Entry at Lyon Office. 6 Stair Papers. 6 In the old
Register of St. Peter's-upon-Cornhill there is the following entry : —
' March 1707, John Dalrimple, of the Parish of St. James'-in-the-Fields,
co. Middlesex, and Eleanor Campbell of St. Margaret's, Westminster, in
the same county. In the licence she is described as widow. ~ Edin.
Chronicle. 8 Stair Papers, Lochinch. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig,, 27 February
1707. 10 Ada Parl. Scot., xi. 472, App. 134 a b.

155

on 31 March 1747, nominated Captain John Dalrymple,
eldest son of his younger brother George, to succeed him in
his title and estates. This settlement as regarded the
estates was not impeached, but as regards the title was
challenged by James, second surviving son of Colonel
William Dalrymple and the Countess of Dumfries. The
above James, his elder brother William, Earl of Dumfries,
and John Dalrymple, who had been nominated by his uncle
to succeed him, all three presented to the King petitions
claiming the title, which were referred by His Majesty to
the House of Lords, who decided, on 4 May 1748, that the
nomination, though valid as to the estates, was invalid
as regarded the Peerage dignities, and that James Dal-
rymple, the younger surviving brother of the second Earl,
was entitled to the honours.1

IV. JAMES DALRYMPLE, second surviving son of Colonel
the Hon. William Dalrymple and the Countess of Dumfries,
by this decision of the House of Lords, succeeded to the
title, and became third Earl of Stair. He was admitted a
member of the Faculty of Advocates 2 July 1728.2 He
died, unmarried, at Castle M'Douall, in the county of Wig-
town, 13 November 1760,3 and was most probably buried at
Stonykirk,4 Wigtownshire, when, in accordance with the
remainders in the patent, the title of Stair devolved on his
elder brother, William, Earl of Dumfries, all the younger
brothers having predeceased without issue.

V. WILLIAM DALRYMPLE, fourth Earl of Stair, K.T., and
fourth Earl of Dumfries, born 1699,5 succeeded his brother
as fourth Earl of Stair, 13 November 1760. He served in
the Army ; was in his uncle the Earl of Stair's Regiment
of Dragoons ; and served in that Regiment and in the 3rd
Foot Guards twenty-six years. He acted as aide-de-camp
to his uncle the Earl of Stair at the Battle of Dettingen,
27 June 1743 ; was appointed captain-lieutenant in the 3rd
Regiment of Foot Guards ; and invested with the Order of
the Thistle, at St. James's, 11 March 1752.' On his mother's
death, in March 1742, he succeeded to the title of Dumfries ;

1 Herald and Genealogist, iii. 527. 2 Books of Sederunt. 3 Scots Mag.
* Dumfries House Papers. 6 Stair Papers. ° The Knights of England, i.

156 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

and he invested the Duke of Hamilton, at Holyrood Palace,
3 April 1755, with the Order of the Thistle.1 Lord Dumfries
built Dumfries House, near Cumnock, Ayrshire, and dying
there, 27 July 1768, was buried at Oumnock.2 He married,
first, 2 April 1731, Lady Anne Gordon, daughter of William,
second Earl of Aberdeen, and by her, who died at Edin-
burgh 15 April 1755,3 and was buried at Oumnock/ he had
issue : —

1. William, styled Lord Crichton, born 12 December 1734 ;
died at Marylebone School 9 September 1744.5

He married, secondly, 19 June 1762,6 Anne, eldest
daughter of William Duff of Orombie, by Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Oastleton ; but by her, who was
born about 1738, he had no issue. She survived him, and
married, secondly, 19 June 1769,7 the Hon. Alexander
Gordon, a Lord of Session as Lord Rockville, fourth son of
William, second Earl of Aberdeen, and had issue. She died
at Brandsbury, near London, 21 August 1811,8 aged
seventy-three years.

VI. JOHN DALRYMPLE, fifth Earl of Stair, was eldest son
of the Hon. George Dalrymple, youngest son of John, first
Earl of Stair, and was named by his uncle, the second Earl,
to succeed him in his title and estates. As has been shown,
his right to the title was contested, and by judgment of
the House of Lords awarded to his cousin. He was ad-
mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates 8 December
1741 ; 9 later he entered the Army and was promoted to
captain. He succeeded to the title of Stair 27 July 1768,
on the death of his first cousin, the fourth Earl, and was
chosen one of the Representative Peers of Scotland 1771. 10
Lord Stair was strongly opposed to hostilities with America,
and never failed to show his disapprobation of them. He
took a rather gloomy view of the national credit and re-
sources, and was the author of various pamphlets, on our
national finance, of much merit, though he was called the
Cassandra of the State for his gloomy predictions.11 Lord

1 Scots Mag. z Information given me by the late C. G. Shaw, Esq.
3 Scots Mag. 4 Funeral Entry at Lyon Office. 5 Scots Mag. ti Ibid.
~ Annual Register. 8 Ibid. 9 Books of Sederunt. 10 Robertson's Pro-
ceedings relating to Peerage of Scotland. n Lord Orford's Royal and
Noble Authors, by Thomas Park, v.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR 157

Stair sold the estate of Newliston in West Lothian, which
had been left him by his uncle, to Roger Hog, Esq. He
died at Oulhorn, his seat in Wigtownshire, 13 October 1789.1
He married, in May 1748,' Margaret, daughter of George
Middleton of Erroll, Banker in London, by Mary Campbell,
his wife,3 and by her, who survived him, and died at Gulhorn
3 February 1798/ had issue : —

1. JOHN, styled Viscount Dairy mple.

2. Mary, baptized 3 June 1754,5 died young.

VII. JOHN DALRYMPLE, sixth Earl of Stair, was born at
Edinburgh 24 September 1749,' and educated at Eton 7 and
Edinburgh University. He entered the Army, and became
a captain in October 1779 8 in the 87th Regiment of Foot.
He served in the American War, and was present at the
successful attack on New London and Fort Griswold made
in September 1781 by General Arnold, and was mentioned
in despatches.9 Shortly afterwards, on 5 January 1782,
Lord Dairy mple was appointed His Majesty's Minister
Plenipotentiary to the King and Republic of Poland,10 and
on 5 August 1785 he was appointed Envoy jExtraordinary
and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court of Berlin. Dur-
ing his stay there he was sent as First Commissioner to
confer the Garter on the Landgrave of Hesse-Oassel.11 He
succeeded his father as sixth Earl 13 October 1789, and
was elected a Representative Peer for Scotland in 1790,
and also in 1796, 1802, 1806, 1820. He died, unmarried, at
his house in Spring Gardens, London, 1 June 1821," and was
buried in the vault at Inch, co. Wigtown.13

VIII. JOHN WILLIAM HENRY DALRYMPLE, first cousin of
the sixth Earl, was the only son of General William Dal-
rymple (brother of the fifth Earl) by Marianne Dorothy,
daughter of Admiral Sir Robert Harland, Bart. He was
born 16 November 1784, was educated at Eton,14 entered
the Army and served for a time in the 5th Dragoon Guards.
He married, irregularly, 28 May 1804, Johanna, daughter

1 Scots Mag. 2 Stair Papers, Lochinch. ',3 Ibid. 4 Annual Register.
5 Inch Reg. 6 Scots Mag. " Stair Papers. 8 Caledonian Mercury.
9 London Gazette, November 3-6, 1781. 10 Ibid., January 1-5, 1782.
11 Stair Papers. 12 Scots Mag. 13 M.I., Inch. 14 Dalrymple v. Dalrymple.

158 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

of Charles Gordon of Olunie ; but not considering that mar-
riage to be valid, he married, 2 June 1808, in the Parish
Church of Marylebone,1 Laura, youngest daughter of John
Manners of Grantham Grange, co. Lincoln, by Louisa, after-
wards Countess of Dysart. This marriage was, however,
set aside in consequence of a decision of the Ecclesiastical
Court, 16 July 1811, that the previous one was good. But
the latter was itself annulled by the divorce of the lady
six years later, in June 1820.2 Lord Stair, who for some
years had been confined to his bed, speechless and almost
unconscious, died, 20 March 1840, at his house in the Rue
de Clichy, Paris.3 Johanna Gordon, who survived him,
continued to style herself the Dowager Countess of Stair,
and died at Edinburgh 16 February 1847, and is buried at
St. Cuthbert's Churchyard, Edinburgh.4

IX. SIR JOHN HAMILTON DALRYMPLE, Bart., eighth Earl
of Stair, was the eldest surviving son of Sir John Dalrymple
Hamilton Makgill, of Cousland and Oxenfoord, Bart., by
Elizabeth Hamilton Makgill, his wife, heiress of Fala and
Oxenfoord. He was great-great-grandson of the Hon. Sir
James Dalrymple, Bart., of Borthwick, second son of James,
first Viscount of Stair. Born at Edinburgh 15 June 1771,
he entered the Army, becoming ensign in the 40th (or 2nd
Somersetshire) Regiment 28 February 1790; lieutenant
30 April 1792 ; captain 19th (1st Yorkshire North Riding)
Regiment 26 April 1793; lieutenant 3rd Foot Guards 28
April 1793. With this regiment he went to Flanders, re-
turning in 1795. In 1805 he accompanied the expedition to
Hanover ; and in July 1807 he went to Zealand, and was
present at the siege of Copenhagen. He had a brevet as
colonel 25 April 1808, and major-general 4 June 1811. At
his father's death in 1810 he succeeded him as fifth Baronet
of Cousland. In politics a strong Whig, he made two
attempts to enter Parliament as a representative for Mid-
Lothian under the old constituency, but without success.
After the passing of the Reform Bill he was returned for
Mid-Lothian. On 20 March 1840 he succeeded his cousin
as eighth Earl of Stair ; and in April of that year he was

1 Ibid., 265. 2 Complete Peerage, by G. E. C., vii. 3 Annual Register.
4 M.I., St. Cuthbert's Churchyard.

DALRYMPLE, EARL OP STAIR 159

appointed Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland, which
office he held till September 1841, and again from August
1846 till August 1852. He was created a Peer of the
United Kingdom, with the title of BARON OXENFOORD
OF OOUSLAND, by patent dated 16 August 1841. On 20
July 1831 he was appointed colonel of 92nd Highlanders,1
which office he held till 31 May 1843, when he was made
colonel of the 46th Regiment of Foot.2 He obtained the
rank of lieut.-general 20 July 1831, and that of general
28 January 1838, and was created a Knight of the Thistle
12 July 1847. He died at Oxenfoord Castle, Mid-Lothian,
10 January 1853, and was buried in the vault at Oranstoun
Ohurch. He married, first, at Kenilworth, co. Warwick,
23 June 1795,3 Harriet, eldest daughter of the Rev. Robert
Augustus Johnson, of Kenilworth, by Anne, sister of
William, sixth Baron Craven. She died at Oxenfoord Castle,
without issue, 16 October 1823, and was buried at Crans-
toun. He married, secondly, 8 June 1825, Adamina, fourth
daughter of Admiral Adam, first Viscount Duncan of Cam-
perdown, by Henrietta, daughter of the Right Hon. Robert
Dundas of Arniston, Lord President of the Court of Session.
She died, without issue, at Oxenfoord Castle, 1 August 1857,
and was buried in the vault at Cranstoun Church.

X. SIB NORTH HAMILTON DALRYMPLE, Bart., of Cleland
and Fordel, ninth Earl of Stair, next surviving brother of the
preceding, was born 1776. He served as a Volunteer with
the 24th Regiment at the taking of the Cape 1806. Later
he entered the Army and had a commission in the 22nd
Light Dragoons, in which regiment he served till 1810, and
then in the 25th Light Dragoons. He succeeded as ninth
Earl of Stair in January 1853, and dying at Oxenfoord Castle,
9 November 1864, was buried in the vault at Cranstoun
Ohurch. He was twice married, first, at Ulverston, in
Lancashire, 27 May 1817, to Margaret, youngest daughter
of James Penny of Arrad,4 and by her, who died 22 April
1828 and was buried in the vault at Oranstoun Church, had
issue: —

1. JOHN, of whom later.

1 Historical Record of 92nd Foot. 2 Ibid. 3 Scots Mag. * Gentle-
man's Mag.

160 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

2. James Johnson, born 11 June 1824 ; died 15 September

1825, and was buried in Inveresk Churchyard.1

3. William, born 26 October 1825 ; died 20 June 1826, and

was buried in Inveresk Churchyard.2

4. Elisabeth Hamilton, born 19 February 1818 ; died at

Oxenfoord Castle, unmarried, 10 April 1884, and was
buried in Oranstoun Old Churchyard.

5. Anne, born 2 July 1820 ; married at Cleland House,

Lanarkshire, 22 May 1845,3 to Sir John Dick Lauder,
Bart., of Fountainhall and Grange, who died 23
March 1867. They had issue.

6. Harriet, born 19 February 1822 ; died 28 August 1822,

and was buried in Inveresk Churchyard.4

7. Agnes, born 14 February 1823 ; married, 4 April 1848,

to John More Nisbet of Cairnhill, Lanarkshire. She
died 17 July 1900, and he died 29 January 1904. They
are both buried in the Dean Cemetery, Edinburgh.
They had issue.

8. Margaret Penny, born 15 February 1828 ; married at

Oxenfoord Castle, 27 April 1859, to Alan Maconochie
Welwood, of Meadowbank, Mid-Lothian, but had no
issue. She died 11 October 1888, and he died 29 May
1885. They are both buried at Meadowbank.
Lord Stair married, secondly, 23 March 1831, Martha
Willet, daughter of Colonel George Dalrymple (see ante
p. 138), and by her, who survived him and died at Elliston,
Roxburghshire, 5 June 1869, and was buried at St. Boswells
Churchyard, had issue : —

9. George Grey, born 22 May 1832 ; ensign Scots Fusilier

Guards 11 May 1849, and retired 17 February 1854.
He died in London 30 November 1900, and was buried
at St. Boswells. He married, 10 November 1853,
Ellinor Alice, fifth daughter of William, ninth Lord
Napier, and by her, who died 11 May 1903, and was
buried at St. Boswells, had issue : —

(1) George North, born 14 February 1856; married, 1894, Jane
Margaret Vannet, and has issue :—

i. Walter Grey North Hamilton, born 17 June 1896.
ii. George William Francis, born 31 August 1900.

1 Oxenfoord Papers. * Ibid. 3 Annual Register. * Oxenfoord Papers.

161

(2) Walter Francis, born 27 July 1857 ; died 11 January 1892, and

is buried at St. Boswells. He married, 9 February 1886,
Agnes Raney, daughter of William Charles Owen, of Pen-
rhos, Pembrokeshire, and has issue : —

i. Donald Francis Napier, born 20 November 1888.
ii. Basil Walter, born 26 January 1891.
iii. Zelda Raney, born 18 October 1886.

(3) Hew Norman, born 27 April 1864 ; died 16 March 1865.

(4) Mary Adelaide Wilhelmina Elizabeth, born 25 December

1858.

XI. SIR JOHN HAMILTON DALRYMPLE, Bart., tenth Earl
of Stair, K.T., was born 1 April 1819, and educated at
Harrow ; ensign Scots Fusilier Guards 1 July 1836 ; lieu-
tenant 19 February 1841, and retired 1 July 1842. Elected
M.P. for Wigtownshire in 1841, he sat for that constituency
till 1856, when he resigned. Succeeded his father as tenth
Earl in November 1864, appointed Lord-Lieutenant of Wig-
townshire 1851, a Knight of the Thistle 28 August 1865 ;
Lord-Lieutenant of Ayrshire from 1870 to 1897, when he
resigned the post ; Lord High Commissioner to the General
Assembly of the Church of Scotland for the years 1869,
1870, 1871 ; a captain of, and President of the Council of,
the Royal Company of Archers, King's Bodyguard for
Scotland ; Chancellor of the University of Glasgow ; and
Governor of the Bank of Scotland. He died at Lochinch,
in the county of Wigtown, 3 December 1903, and is buried at
Inch. He married, at Bargany, Ayrshire, 9 December 1846,
Louisa Jane Henrietta Emily de Franquetot, eldest daughter
of Augustin, third Duke de Coigny in the Peerage of France,
by his marriage with Henrietta Dundas Dalrymple Hamil-
ton, only child of Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton, of North
Berwick and Bargany, Bart., and by her, who was born
1 March 1824, died at Lochinch 30 June 1896, and is buried
at Inch, had issue : —

1. JOHN HEW NORTH GUSTAVE HENRY, of whom later.

2. North de Coigny, born 31 October 1853 ; educated at

Harrow; entered the Army, and joined the Scots
Guards in 1871 ; served in the Egyptian War 1882, and
in the Soudan 1885, where he was severely wounded ;
Knight of the Medjidieh (fifth class). He was for
a time A.D.O. to H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught;

VOL. VIII. L

162 DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

he served in the South African War, and was severely
wounded at the battle of Belmont, and lost his left
arm. He commanded the 3rd Battalion of the Scots
Guards 1900 to 1904 ; M.V.O. Succeeded his mother
in the estate of Bargany in 1896, when he assumed
the additional name and arms of Hamilton of Bar-
gany, and died at Grieff, Perthshire, 4 November
1906, and was buried at Old Dailly, Ayrshire. He
married, in London, 7 September 1880, Marcia Kath-
leen Anne, youngest daughter of the Hon. Sir
Adolphus Liddel, K.O.B., and by her, who died in
London 1 July 1907, and was buried at Old Dailly,
had issue : —

(1) North Victor Cecil, born 19 March 1883 ; served for a time in

the Scots Guards ; succeeded his father in the Bargany
estate in November 1906. Married at St. Peter's Church,
Eton Square, London, 27 April 1910, Marjorie, daughter of
Thomas, third Earl of Leicester.

(2) Frederick Hew George, born 27 March 1890 ; a sub-lieutenant

in the Royal Navy.

(3) Victoria Alexandra, born 5 November 1886 ; died 5 June

1890, and was buried at Clewer.

3. Hew Hamilton, born 27 September 1857 ; lieutenant-

colonel 3rd Battalion Royal Scots Fusiliers, retired ;
J.P. for the Counties of Ayr and Wigtown ; a briga-
dier in the Royal Company of Archers, King's Body-
guard for Scotland.

4. The Rev. Robert Makgill, born 11 October 1862 ; M.A.

Oxford ; Vicar of Sneinton, Nottingham.

5. Margaret Elisabeth, born 28 April 1850; died at

Leamington 8 June 1851, and is buried there.

6. Jane Georgina, twin with Margaret, born 28 April

1850. She was married at St. George's Church,
Hanover Square, London, 10 March 1880, to Sir
Arthur Pendarvis Vivian, K.O.B., of Bosahan, Corn-
wall, and has issue.

7. Mary Evelyn, born 15 July 1852 ; died, unmarried, at

Lochinch, 8 September 1889, and is buried at Inch.

8. Anne Henrietta, born 10 November 1855 ; was married

at St. James's Church, Piccadilly, London, 19 Novem-
ber 1881, to Major-General William Vesey Brownlow,
O.B. She died, without issue, at Oxenfoord Castle,

DALRYMPLB, EARL OF STAIR 163

18 February 1898, and is buried in Oranstoun Old
Churchyard.

9. Emily Ellen, born 22 February 1859 ; died, unmarried,
at Oxenfoord Castle, 29 May 1881, and is buried in
Cranstoun Old Churchyard.

XII. SIR JOHN HEW NORTH GUSTAVE HENRY HAMILTON
DALRYMPLE, Bart., eleventh Earl of Stair, was born 12
June 1848, and educated at Harrow and Trinity College,
Cambridge ; M.A. ; served in the Army in the Royal Horse
Guards. He retired as major; was A.D.O. to the Right
Hon. W. P. Adam when Governor of Madras ; served
for a time in the Ayrshire Imperial Yeomanry, from which
he retired 1906. Provost of the Royal Burgh of Stranraer.
Lord High Commissioner to the Church of Scotland, 1910.
He married, at Dunbar Church, 10 April 1878, Susan Harriet,
eldest daughter of the late Sir James Grant Suttie, Bart.,
which marriage was dissolved in 1905, and has issue : —

1. John James, Viscount Dairy mple, born 1 February

1879; educated at Harrow; captain in the Scots
Guards ; served in the South African War, 1900-2 (two
medals). M.P. for Wigtownshire 1906. He married,
in the Guards' Chapel, Wellington Barracks, London,
20 October 1904, Violet, only daughter of Colonel
and Mrs. Harford of Down Place, Windsor, and has
issue : —

(1) John Aymer, born 9 October 1906.

(2) Hew North, born 27 April 1910.

(3) Jean Margaret Florence, born at Oxenfoord Castle, 15

August 1905.

(4) Marion Violet, born 1 February 1908.

2. Beatrice Susan, born 2 September 1881 ; married at

St. Margaret's Church, Westminster, 1 June 1908, to
Archibald Seton, Lord Montgomerie, eldest son of the
fifteenth Earl of Eglinton and eighth Earl of Winton.

3. Marjorie Louise, born 23 February 1888.

CREATIONS. — Baronet, 2 June 1664 ; Viscount Stair, Baron
Glenluce, Baron Stranraer, 21 April 1690; Earl of Stair,
Viscount Dalrymple, Baron Newliston, Glenluce and Stran-
raer, in the Peerage of Scotland, 8 April 1703; Baron

164

DALRYMPLE, EARL OF STAIR

Oxenfoord of Oousland in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom, 11 August 1841.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st, or,
on a saltire azure nine lozenges of the field, for Ddlrymple ;
2nd, or, a chevron chequy sable and argent between three
water bougets of the second, for Ross ; 3rd grand quarter
quarterly, 1st and 4th counter-quartered, 1st and 4th, gules,
three cinquefoils ermine, 2nd and 3rd, argent, a galley,
sails furled sable, the whole within a bordure compony
argent and azure, the first charged with hearts gules, and
the second with mullets argent, for Hamilton of Bargany •
2nd and 3rd, gules, on a fess between three crescents or, as
many mullets azure, for de Franqnetot ; 4th grand quarter,
quarterly, 1st and 4th, gules, on a chevron between three
cinquefoils argent, as many round buckles azure, for
Hamilton of Fala; 2nd and 3rd, gules, three martlets
argent, for Mahgill.

SUPPORTERS. — Two storks holding in their beaks a fish,
all proper.

CREST. — A rock proper.
MOTTO. — Firm.

[H. H. D.]

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

T has been generally as-
serted that the family
of Alexander of Mens-
trie was descended from
the Lords of the Isles,
through Alexander,
second son of Donald,
the third Lord on record,1
and that it is an offshoot
from or connected with
the Olan Allister or
MacAllister. But there
is no record evidence of
this; the name Alex-
ander is, as might indeed
be expected, found widely
spread throughout Scot-
land. William Alexander occurs in connection with the
Accounts of the City of Edinburgh in 1435 ;2 Robert
Alexander was a * granger ' in Feichly and Drummelochy,
in Strathdon, in 1438,3 while William Alexander or Alex-
anderson (both forms of the name are used) was the Crown
receiver for Morayshire in 1499,4 and the name is of
frequent occurrence in the Moray rentals during the earlier
part of the sixteenth century. There were also dwellers
of the name in Fife ; Sir Laurence Alexander or Alexander-
son and Thomas Alexander were in Kingskettle in 1522.s

The first ancestor of the family from whom descent can
be traced is Thomas Alexander of Menstrie, who was one
of seventeen assessors in a question between the Abbot of

1 Cf. vol. v. 32.
5 Ibid., xiv. 504.

2 Exch. Holla, iv. 663. 3 Ibid., v. 56. * Ibid., xi. 437.

166 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

Cambuskennetli and Sir David Bruce of Clackmannan re-
lating to the division of certain lands l on 6 March 1505-6.
How Menstrie was acquired by Alexander has not been
definitely ascertained. The lands belonged to the Earl of
Argyll, and it has been thought that it was owing to the
connection which the family had with Argyllshire that
some member of it got a grant of the lands from Argyll,
but as mentioned above, the name was not uncommon even
in the East of Scotland ; and in 1518 William Alexander is
named as a tenant on the lands of Tullibody, not far from
Menstrie.2

The next possessor of the lands of Menstrie was in all
probability the son of Thomas Alexander,

ANDREW ALEXANDER of Menstrie. On 8 April 1526 he
had a charter from John, Earl of Argyll, to himself and his
wife, in liferent, and his son Alexander in fee, of the lands
of Menstrie.3 He married Catherine Graham, who died
about 1530, as on 25 February 1548-49 her son Alexander
was served heir to her in a house in St. Mary's Wynd,
Stirling, which had been in nonentry for eighteen years,4
and had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Andrew, styled presbyter in a sasine dated 15 Novem-

ber 1529.

3. William, who has usually been considered to have been

a son of the above-mentioned Alexander, but was
more probably his brother. He had a charter on 23
May 1542 from William Murray of Tullibardine to
himself and his wife, Jonet Marshall, of half the
lands of Clow, co. Perth, to which his brother
Andrew was a witness. On 15 August 1553 he had
another charter of the same lands to himself and his
wife, and their eldest son Adam, in fee.5

ALEXANDER ALEXANDER of Menstrie, who succeeded his
father, surrendered the lands of Menstrie into the hands of

1 Chart, of Cambuskennetli, 86. 2 Ada Dom. Cone., xxxi. 39. 3 Men-
strie Writs cited in Rogers's Memorials of the Earl of Stirling, 8.
4 Stirling Town Council and Court Book 1544-50 ; Sasine 1548-49 ; Frag-
ments of StirlingProtocols 1513-96. 5 Both these charters were confirmed
27 May 1557, Reg. Mag. Sig.

167

his superior, the Earl of Argyll, who took sasine of them
in February 1527.1 In another sasine of 1529, 'Alexander
Alsynder de Menstrie ' is appointed bailie of Argyll's
estates in Olackmannanshire. On 25 August 1529 Alex-
ander had a charter in feu-farm from the Earl of Argyll,
and his son Archibald, to himself and his wife, Elizabeth
Douglas, and their son and heir, Andrew, of the five-pound
lands of the Mains of Menstrie, with the mill and the bog
of Menstrie : they were to pay for this annually 24 bolls
of wheat, 24 bolls of bear, 24 bolls of oats, 5 sheep
of two years unshorn, 52 capons, and 13 merks money,
besides some other casualties.2 On 15 January 1529-30,
Alexander had another charter from the Earl in which he
sold him certain lands of Dufletter, in the county of Perth,
previously in the possession of his father and mother, but
which they had alienated.5 An Alexander Alexander in
Menstrie witnessed the charters of 1541 and 1542 to
William Alexander, but the relationship, if any, is not
stated. He was one of the cautioners for the Abbot of
Oupar in an agreement between the Abbot and the Bishop
of Dunkeld, 22 December 1547.4 He died between 1553 and
26 February 1557-58, when William is styled his son and heir.5
He married, first, before 25 June 1530,' Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Douglas, eldest son of Sir Robert Douglas of
Lochleven.7 He had a charter with her of the Temple-
land, in Menstrie, 31 May 1537.8 He seems to have
married, secondly, Elizabeth Forbes, relict of Henry Spittal
of Blairlogie. It is possible that Elizabeth Forbes was the
wife, not of this Alexander, but of a son of the same name,
who is designed on 19 November 1554 son of umquhile
Alexander Alschender of Menstrie,9 and who was dead in
1564. By his first wife he had issue : —

1. Andrew, who died s.p. vita patris.

2. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

1 Argyll Writs, cited by Rogers. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 April 1530.
3 Ibid. * Ada Dom. Cone., xxvi. 32. 6 Acts anct Decreets, xvi. 395 ; see
also Edin. Com. Decreets, i. 45, Edinburgh, 6 June 1564 ; the date of his
will is there stated as 14 February 1564, but the year is an interpolation
in the record, and is impossible, as at that time February 1564 would
correspond to the modern date of February 1565. 6 Stirling Protocols,
ut sup. i Cf. vol. vi. 368. 8 Templeland Registers in H.M. Reg. Ho.
9 Burgh Court Books of Stirling, ex inform. W. B. Cook, Esq.

168 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

3. John, mentioned in sasines of 1541 and 1542.1

4. James. He was a merchant burgess of Stirling.2 He

had a charter, 8 October 1582, from John, Earl of
Mar, on payment of 1000 merks of an annualrent of
100 merks, from the lands of Langcarse in the barony
of Alloa.s He is styled Tutor of Menstrie, 5 Sep-
tember 1593.4 He may be identical with that James
Alexander who married, 23 October 1580, at Perth,
Janet Gaudee.5 He had at least one son, James,
mentioned in his aunt Elizabeth's will.

5. Marion, married, first, to Alexander Murray of Wood-

end, and died in January 1595,6 leaving issue, and,
secondly, to James Muschet of Burnbank.7

6. Elizabeth, married to John Leishman, merchant,

Stirling, who died before 11 July 1590, when she is
mentioned as his widow. She died in February
1607."

7. Margaret, mentioned in her nephew Alexander's will.

She was married to John Stirling, probably that John,
brother to Henry Stirling of Ardoch, mentioned in
her sister Elizabeth's will. She was buried at Logie
February 1592-93.9

WILLIAM ALEXANDER of Menstrie. Very little is known
about William, who cannot have held the lands long, as his
eldest son, who is styled * of Menstrie,' died in 1580. He
had along with his wife a charter of the Templeland, in
Menstrie, on his father's resignation, 17 June 1553.10 He
died before 11 June 1574, having married Elizabeth,
daughter of Alan Ooutts, Outes, or Couttie,11 probably
the person of that name who was Chamberlain of Dun-
fermline, and Marjory Walwod his wife,12 and had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

1 Argyll Writs, cited by Rogers. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xxv. 201. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 30 May 1584. * Reg. of Deeds, xlv. 307. 6 Perth Reg. * Edin. Tests.
7 Dunblane Tests. 8 Edin. Tests., 7 May 1607. 9 Hist, of Parish of Logie,
i. 35. 10 Templeland Re"g. n In the will of Alexander Alexander, William's
eldest son, reference is made to his ' guidschir ' Alane Cutes. By read-
ing this as ' father-in-law ' instead of grandfather, Dr. Rogers (Memorials
of the Earl of Stirling, 27) assigns the Coutts marriage to Alexander
instead of to William, a mistake which has been followed by the writer
of the article on the Earl of Stirling in the Diet, of National Biography.
12 Reg. Mag. Sig.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 1C9

2. Archibald, merchant in Stirling.1 He witnessed a

charter 24 October 1589.2 In 1591 he is styled one
of the bailies of Dunfermline, but this is probably an
error.3 He was a bailie of Stirling in 1593 4 and Dean
of Guild in 1599. He was returned as a commissioner
in June 1601 to the Convention of Burghs, and in
August of the same year to the Convention of
Estates. He was a member of the latter body in
May 1605. He died 13 September 1621,5 having
married, in June or July 1589,6 Elizabeth, daughter
of Robert Alexander, burgess of Stirling, and by
her had issue : —

(1) James, baptized 23 December 1591," was admitted a burgess

of Stirling 9 September 1623, and was a Town Councillor
1633.8 He was mentioned in his father's will.

(2) John, alive in 1622.9

(3) Elizabeth, baptized March 1590. 10

3. Andrew, described as ' brother of Archibald Alexander '

in a deed of 1 April 1606,11 and in a contract in which
Sir William Alexander consents to infeft certain per-
sons in an annualrent from the lands of Tillicoultry,
* with consent of Andro Alexander his father's
brother,' 15 July 1623.12 He married Janet Archibald,
and was alive November 1643.13

5. William, apprenticed to Robert Meiklejohn, skinner,

Edinburgh, 18 May 1602.14

6. John, apprenticed to Robert Livingstone, baker, Edin-

burgh, 13 November 1605.15

9. Janet, married to John Burne, with issue a daughter,
Elizabeth, baptized 15 June 1587."

ALEXANDER ALEXANDER of Menstrie had a precept of
clare constat as heir of William of Menstrie, his father,
11 June 1574. He died 10 February 1580-81," having
married Marion, daughter of Gilbert Graham of Gartaver-

1 Stirling Kirk-Session Records. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig.t 24 August 1590.
3 Stirling Burgh Reg. of Sasines, 7 December 1591. 4 Stirling Guildry
Records. 5 Edin. Tests. ° Stirling Kirk-Session Records. 7 Ibid.
8 Stirling Town Council Records. 9 Protocol Book of Alexander Barclay.
10 Stirling Baptism Reg. u Stirling Reg. of Sasines. 12 Reg. of Deeds,
ccclxxiv. 16 June 1625. n Protocol Book of Alexander Barclay. u Edin.
Apprentice Reg. 16 Ibid. 1G Stirling Baptism Rep;. "Edin. Tests.,
24 May 1581.

170 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

tane in Menteith, with whom he had sasine of the Temple-
land in Menstrie 13 July 1574.1 His brother William2 is
alluded to in the inventory of Alexander's estate. They
had issue : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. Marion, married, 10 August 1589, to Duncan Paterson,

merchant burgess of Stirling.3

3. Janet, married on or after 14 December 1583, when she

had a charter with him as his future spouse, to David
Forrester of Logie, of the lands of Logic in Stirling-
shire.4 He was killed in a feud between the Living-
stones and Bruces 24 June 1595.5

4. Elizabeth,* married, 25 September 1592, to Walter

Neisch of Dubbiehead, co. Stirling.7 He was a bailie
of Stirling in 1599, and died of the plague in Septem-
ber 1606.8

5. Cristine, married to Patrick Kinross, was probably

another daughter.8

I. WILLIAM ALEXANDER, afterwards first Earl of Stirling,
was born about 1567.10 At his father's death his grand-
uncle James was appointed his tutor, and it is presumed,
with some degree of probability that he received his early
education at the Grammar School of Stirling. Latterly
it is said that he attended, like so many other young
Scotsmen, the University of Leyden.11 He was chosen
as travelling companion to Archibald, seventh Earl of
Argyll, and accompanied him to France, Spain and Italy,
* where Mr. Alexander learned his languages.' 12 On 4 May
1605 he had a charter in feu-farm of the lands of Menstrie

1 Templeland Reg. 2 Cf. Reg. Mag Sig., 21 January 1572-73. 3 Stirling
Kirk-Session Records ; Rogers's Earl of Stirling (i. 15) calls her
daughter of the previous Alexander Alexander, but the dates will not
admit of this. * Reg. Mag. Sig. Rogers says this Janet was married to
"Walter Cowan, merchant, Stirling, but Mr. W. B. Cook points out that
this was another Janet Alexander, probably the daughter of Alexander
Alexander, in Menstrie, and a burgess of Stirling. 5 Hist, of Parish of
Logie, 42. 6 Erroneously called Christian by Rogers. 7 Stirling Mar. Reg.
8 Stirling Tests., 15 March 1608. 9 Ex inform. W. B. Cook. 10 Rogers's
Earl of Stirling, i. 32. u Hawthornden MS., Adv. Lib. No record,
however, has been found of his name in the University archives ; Rogers's
Earl of Stirling, i. 34. 12 Wodrow's Analecta, iii. 299. As Argyll was
home again in 1592, when he was only seventeen, his stay on the Continent
cannot have been very long.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 171

from the Earl of Argyll, extending to a twenty-pound land, for
which he was to pay yearly 24 bolls of wheat, 120 bolls bear,
52 bolls oatmeal, and 23 bolls oats, besides 48 capons, 24
hens, 30 undipped lambs, and 100 merks in money.1 On
24 September 1607 he had a grant from the Crown in feu-
farm of all the minerals on the estate of Menstrie,2 and on
6 June 1609 he, together with his wife in fee and father-in-
law, Sir William Erskine, in liferent, got a charter from
Argyll, not, as has usually been stated, of the lands of
Menstrie but of the rent above stated, which he had to pay
annually for the lands.3 It was not till 30 July 1628 that he
obtained from the King a ratification of a charter dated
8 and 10 July previous by the Earl of Argyll conveying to
Alexander the absolute proprietorship of the lands of
Menstrie for a reddendo of £80 a year.4

Introduced at Court by his patron and feudal superior,
the Earl of Argyll, Alexander became ere long tutor to
Prince Henry, and was appointed one of the Gentlemen of
his Bedchamber. Like so many other Scotsmen, and especi-
ally Court favourites, he followed James vi. when he went
to take possession of the English Crown in 1603. His
literary talents and personal accomplishments rendered
him very acceptable to the King, and substantial rewards
were not long in following. On 13 January 1608 he and
Walter Alexander, an usher in the Prince's household, were
authorised to uplift certain arrears of taxes due to the
Crown, amounting nominally to £12,000, on which they
were to have commission of 50 per cent. He was knighted
before 25 May 1609, when he entered into a contract with
Sir James Shaw of Sauchie, from whom he afterwards
apprised the lands of Wester Tillicoultry.5 On the death
of Prince Henry in 1612 Alexander received a similar
position to that which he had last held in the household
of Prince Charles. In the following year, along with
Thomas Foulis, goldsmith, Edinburgh, and a Portuguese
called Paul Pinto, he got a lease of the silver mine of
Hilderston in Linlithgowshire. Locally the grant does not
seem to have been popular, as in a very few months the
lessees lodged a complaint against James Ross of Tortreven

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 May 1605. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 16 April 1616. « Ibid.,
at date. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 August 1612.

172 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

and others for filling up the shaft which had been dug, and
generally impeding their operations in every possible way.1
The speculation, however, did not prove a success, and the
work was before long stopped.2 It was probably in con-
nection with the business of this mine that Alexander
came to Scotland in 1614, when he formed his memorable
friendship with the poet Drummond, who visited him at
Menstrie that year. It was in that year too that he was
made Master of Requests, and as such acted as a sort of
buffer between his royal master and the many applicants
(mostly his own countrymen) for his favour and bounty.
He was again in Scotland in 1615, and on 11 July that year
was admitted as a Privy Councillor,3 but as his name is
not found in any sederunt after August, he probably re-
turned to London without much delay.

One of the most important episodes in Alexander's life
was the attempted colonisation of Nova Scotia and the
consequent creation of an order of Baronets of that country.
In 1621 the King intimated to his council that they should
grant to Alexander, who had * a purchase to procure a for-
raine plantation,' a certain extent of land lying between
New England and Newfoundland,4 and on 10 September in
that year he had a royal charter appointing him governor
of a vast territory in North America which was erected
into a lordship and barony of Nova Scotia.5 Some tentative
efforts at colonisation were failures, and in 1624 Alexander
endeavoured to stimulate public interest in his scheme by
issuing a brilliant little work entitled An Encouragement
to Colonies. The author, however, was in advance of his
time, and his appeal fell flat. His next expedient, taken
from the financial success of a similar experiment in relation
to Ulster, was to get a certain number of Scottish land-
owners created Baronets, with a grant of lands in the new
colony. On 18 October 1624 the King announced to his
council his intention of creating the new order.' Having
got their approval, the scheme was finally launched on St.
Andrew's Day 1624. One hundred Baronets were to be
created ; suitable applicants for the honour were to provide

1 P. G. Reg., x. 15, 146. 2 Proc. Society of Antiq. Scot., x. 236. 3 P. C.
Beg., x. 358. * Ibid., xii. 774. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., Royal Letters, etc., relat-
ing to the Colonisation of New Scotland, etc., Bannatyne Club, 1867.
6 P. C. Reg., xiii. 616.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 173

six artificers or labourers properly equipped and victualled
for two years under a penalty of 2000 merks, and also to
pay to Alexander 1000 merks for his labour in the matter.
These conditions were slightly modified the next year, but
further progress was interrupted by the death of the King
27 March 1625. Two months afterwards, however, on 28
and 29 May the first eight Baronets were created, and on
12 July Alexander got a novodamus of the barony of Nova
Scotia from the new King.1 The rapid rise of Alexander
into a position of importance gave occasion, as might be
expected, to a certain amount of opposition among the
more ancient landowners of the country, and the Estates
petitioned the King against the institution of the new
order.2 The reply of King Charles was to appoint Alex-
ander, 8 March 1626, to the office of Secretary for Scotland
at the English Court,3 and to include him on the list of the
new Privy Council ; 4 in October 1626 he was on a commis-
sion for the discovery of Papists,5 and on the 20 October
1627 he was, on the resignation of the Earl of Haddington,
appointed Principal Secretary for Scotland. He had many
charters from the King, some appointing him in his official
capacity as member of committees, and others dealing with
his cherished scheme of colonisation. On 30 July 1628 he
had, along with his wife, a ratification from the Crown of
a grant from Lord Lome of the barony of Menstrie,6 pro-
bably intended to put his holding of the property in a sounder
and more coherent footing than it had hitherto been. On
11 April 1629 he had a grant of certain lands of Largs, the
town of that name being erected into a burgh of barony,7
but these lands were sold shortly after, and on 30 July
1629 another of the barony of Tullibody, which lay not far
from Menstrie in Clackmannan.8 On 4 September 1630 a
patent was issued to Sir William, * qui primus regni Scotie
coloniam ad regiones transmarinas duxerat,' creating him
VISCOUNT OF STIRLING and LORD ALEXANDER OF
TULLIBODY, with remainder to his heirs-male bearing the
name and arms of Alexander.9 He was also made Master
of Requests in Scotland, a position similar to that which
he had held in England many years before.10 But mis-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 185. s Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid.
6 Ibid. « Ibid. T Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 See p. 172.

174 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

fortune came soon ; Nova Scotia was surrendered, under
treaty, to the French, and notwithstanding contrary assur-
ances by the King that the colony would be maintained,
the enterprising minister saw his hopes of founding a new
Scottish settlement beyond the seas gradually fade away.
A fishing company, too, connected with the Isle of Lewis,
in which he became interested at this period, did not prove
a success. A well meant attempt of the King to improve
his fortunes by giving him a royalty on the issue of certain
copper coins was also not only a failure, but was the cause
of much popular opposition, and they ultimately disappeared
from circulation after but a short life.

Lord Stirling, after he was created a Peer, was seized
with what has always been a dangerous fascination for
Scotsmen, that of building a house worthy of his position in
the country. In the ancient town of Stirling, not far from
the Oastle, he erected, from the designs of his second son
Anthony, who had studied architecture abroad, the building
which is now known as Argyll's Lodging. It is a noble
and well-planned mansion, and fortunately still survives
externally intact as an admirable specimen of seventeenth
century art.

At the coronation of Charles on 14 June 1633 Lord Stirling
was created EARL OF STIRLING, VISCOUNT OF
CANADA, and LORD ALEXANDER OF TULLIBODY,
with remainder to his heirs-male of the name of Alexander.
While he had received a warrant for £10,000 to recoup
him for the losses he had sustained in his public-spirited
efforts at colonisation, he found that there was little chance
of his ever getting any actual payment of the money, so he
took measures to obtain a grant of further possessions
abroad. In January 1635, therefore, he obtained from the
Council of New England a grant of certain lands in America
including the Island of Matowack or Long Island, to be
after called the Isle of Stirling. The Earl's connec-
tion with the island, however, was as evanescent as his
fortune, and the land which was then bestowed on him
now forms part of New York. The fortune that was await-
ing the possessor of this ground was not then foreseen, and
the gift did not do much towards putting the earl's financial
affairs on a satisfactory basis. Till the time of his death,

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 175

which took place at Go vent Garden, London, 12 February
1640, he was never free from pecuniary embarrassments.

It may be seen from the above sketch of his political
career that the Earl of Stirling was a public spirited and
patriotic man, and as a statesman in some respects far in
advance of his time. But there is another side of his
character which even in a notice like the present it would
be wrong to omit, as no doubt it largely influenced his
conceptions and ideals. He was a poet of no mean order,
and his output of verse, considering the busy life he must
have led, is marvellous. They have now fallen into
oblivion, but the man who earned the intimate friendship
of Drummond, and whose works were read by Milton, must
have had some share of poetic genius. The first essay of
his ' rude and unskilful Muse,' as he terms it, was a poem
called The Tragedie of Darius, published at Edinburgh in
1603. Besides other tragedies and verses there appeared
in 1604 a semi-autobiographical poem called Aurora, con-
taining ' the first fancies of the author's youth.' In 1607 all
the plays he had written were published in one volume,
and he does not seem to have produced any more tragedies.
His longest poem was Doomes-day, the first four books of
which were published in 1614, but the poem, completed in
1637, extends to twelve books. As poet, perhaps, the Earl
is principally known by his translation of the Psalms into
metre. These were begun at the instance of King James
vi., who had already tried his hand at several versions.
It was not till after the King's death that the translation
was published, in 1631, the licence of King Charles I. stat-
ing that he had authorised this translation * whereof cure
late deare father was author,' to be printed. But the
translation did not appeal either to church or people ; it
fell into disuse, and was rendered even more unpopular by
being bound up with Archbishop Laud's Service-book. In
1637 the Earl made a collection of all his poems except
the Aurora, and published them in a folio volume.

With his gifts of poetic imagination and some share of
genius, the Earl seems to have lacked that capacity for
turning his talents to his own practical advantage which is
often characteristic of the poetic race. A far-seeing states-
man, with ideas much in advance of his time, and with

176 ALEXANDER, EARL OP STIRLING

talents which distinguished him from his contemporaries,
he stands out as one of the most brilliant of his countrymen
that the seventeenth century produced. But from a mun-
dane point of view he was a failure. His great schemes of
colonisation were not destined to be carried into execution
for long after his day, and then in a manner which he did
not anticipate. His literary productions failed to attract
the attention of the public, and his edition of the Psalms
seemed to accentuate an unpopularity which he had already
earned by his fearless and impartial administration in his
office of Secretary of State. No doubt he had grand ideas : if
he ' thought imperially ' he also lived imperially, and though
his income must at one time have been considerable, it did
not suffice for his requirements. He died insolvent at his
residence in Covent Garden, London, 21 February 1639-40.1
The body was embalmed and conveyed to Stirling. It
was buried, 12 April 1640, in the family vault in the Parish
Church there, which had been acquired by the Earl himself
and partially rebuilt by him.

The Earl of Stirling married (contract 3 January 1601)
Janet, only daughter of Sir William Erskine, styled Parson
of Oampsie, second son of James Erskine of Little Sauchie.2
She survived her husband and was alive in May 1649.3 By
her the Earl had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, styled Lord Alexander. He was born about
1604 and was educated at the University of Glasgow,
entering there in 1618.4 He was knighted at White-
hall 22 March 1627,5 and in March 1628 started with
an expedition to colonise Newfoundland, Canada, and
New Scotland.6 His father could have fixed upon no
better lieutenant for the carrying out of his plans, as
his son seems to have been keen and enthusiastic.
How long his first venture lasted is doubtful ; if, as
it is stated,7 he gave, on 25 December 1523, * after
his returne from his sea voyage,' £58 to the kirk-
session of Stirling for the poor, his stay abroad
must have been a short one, and he must have

1 The confirmation of his testament-dative gives March as the date of
death, Edin. Tests., 4 December 1641 ; Crawfurd's Peerage, 463. 2 Cf. TO!.
iii. 609. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 June 1649. 4 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii.
73. 6 Shaw's Knights of England, ii. 196. 6 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 489.
7 Rogers's Earl of Stirling, i. 205.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 177

returned shortly after, as a royal letter prescrib-
ing a cognisance for the Nova Scotia Baronets, dated
17 November 1629, describes him as ' now resident '
in New Scotland.1 In November 1631 he was, under
the style of Master of Stirling, the subject of a com-
plaint before the Privy Council for the alleged illegal
seizure of a ship off Liibeck, laden with salt.2 He
had a monopoly for thirty-five years of the trade in
furs and wool in Canada.3 He was admitted a mem-
ber of the Privy Council 26 January 1635,4 and
interested himself actively in its proceedings, being
a member of many committees. The day after his
admission to the Privy Council he received the
further honour of being appointed an Extraordinary
Lord of Session in succession to his father.5 He did
not survive long thereafter, dying at London 18 May
1638.8 He was buried at Stirling. He married,
probably about 1629, Margaret, eldest daughter of
William, eleventh Earl of Angus and first Marquess of
Douglas. She died 1 January 1660, aged forty-nine.7
By her he had issue : —

(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather.

(2) Catherine, married, April 1657, as his second wife, to Walter,

Lord Sandilands, afterwards sixth Lord Torphichen. She
died, before 13 February 1686,8 leaving issue two daughters :—

i. Anne, married (contract 21 February 1684) to Robert,
son and heir of Sir Alexander Menzies of Castle
Menzies, with issue.

ii. Catherine, married (contract 29 April 1639) to David
Drummond of Cultmalindie, without issue.

(3) Jean, styled second daughter.9

(4) Margaret, married, ashis second wife(contract6 August 167010),

1672, to Sir Robert Sinclair, Baronet, of Longf ormacus, with
issue :—

i. Catherine, born May 1673, died young.

ii. Jean, married, 19 June 1688, to John Hamilton, Master
of Bargany.11 She died 12, and was buried 16 Decem-
ber 1700, in St. Giles' Church, Edinburgh, leaving issue
one daughter.12

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iii. 393. * Ibid., iv. 375. 3 Colonial Papers,
165. * P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 472. 5 Books of Sederunt. 6 Balfoursays

12 For her descendants see titles Bargany and Stair

VOL. VIII.

178 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

iii. Anne, married, 17 February 1628, to Sir John Swinton

of that Ilk,1 with issue.2

(5) Lucy, married to Edward Harrington, a page of honour to
the Prince of Orange in 1630 ; 3 died before 24 March 1645.4

It is among the descendants of the daughters of
William, Lord Alexander, that the heir-general of
the first Earl is to be found.

2. Anthony, the second son of the first Earl, inherited
much of his father's ability, and had he lived to see
older age would probably have made a distinguished
name for himself. Like his elder brother he was sent
to the University of Glasgow, which he entered in
March 1623.5 He had licence to travel for three
years in July 1626,6 and he seems to have spent most
of his time abroad in studying architecture, to such
effect that when he returned home he was appointed
joint Master of Works to the King, 1 April 1629,7
along with James Murray of Kilbaberton. It is stated
in his appointment that he had acquired * eruditione
et peregrinando sufficientam peritiam in architec-
tural He had a ratification of this grant to him-
self alone, Murray having died, from King Charles I.
15 December 1634.8 The appointment was at the
latter date unsuccessfully opposed by the Scottish
Lodge of Freemasons, who claimed that the duties
of the office were vested in their hereditary Grand
Master, Sir William St. Olair of Roslin. Anthony
Alexander was knighted at Whitehall in 1635. He
did not long survive this date, dying at London 17
September 1637,' but as in the case of the other
members of the family, he was buried in the family
vault at Stirling.10 His memory was the subject of
an elaborate elegy by his father's friend, Sir William
Drummond of Hawthornden, in which he deplored, in
the pastoral style of the day : —

' Dear Alcon, ravished from this mortal stage,
In sweetest prime and blooming of his age.'

1 Swintons of that Ilk, 80. 2 Their second daughter, Mary, was that
'Aunt Margaret' who was murdered by her servant in a fit of insanity
in 1780, and from whom Sir Walter Scott got as a child much interest-
ing material which he afterwards utilised in his tales. 3 Wood's Douglas's
Peerage. * Gartmore Writs. ^MunimentaUniv.Glasg. 6 Reg. of Letters.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. of Letters. 10 Balfour's Annals, ii. 251.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 179

Sir Anthony married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Henry Wardlaw of Pitreavie, Baronet, but by her
had no issue.

3. HENRY, who succeeded as third Earl of Stirling.

4. John of Gartmore, entered the University of Glasgow 1

in February 1630. On 23 April 1635 he got a joint
appointment with his father as Master of Minerals
and Metals in Scotland.2 He cannot have then been
much more than of age, but apparently by that time
he had been made Master of the Mint, an office
which he held till 1641, when he resigned,3 pro-
bably because of ill health as a consequence of his
having been imprisoned in the insanitary Tolbooth of
Edinburgh on account of debt, if he is to be identified
with that John Alexander who was liberated from
that prison by warrant of Parliament 12 August 1641.4
It is stated 5 that he died in the year last mentioned.
If so, it must have been towards the very end of
the year, as on 31 October his daughter Janet was
charged to enter herself heir to her uncle Gilbert
Graham in the lands of Gartmore ; her mother is
stated to be then deceased, but her father was ap-
parently alive.6 John Alexander married Agnes,
only daughter of Robert Graham of Gartmore. She
and her husband resigned certain lands of Gartmore
and others in favour of her father-in-law, the Earl of
Stirling, 23 January 1636, and they were erected into
a free barony.7

5. Charles, entered the University of Glasgow in Feb-

ruary 1632.8 Not much is known about him except
that he was a trustee on his father's estate for be-
hoof of his creditors. He was dead before 30 March
1663,9 having married, before 24 March 1645, Anna
Drurie,10 with issue at least two sons, Charles, who
graduated in the University of Edinburgh 23 May
1655, and James,11 who was alive in 1670.12

1 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 83. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 30 Sep-
tember 1641. 4 Acta Part. Scot., 328. 5 Rogers's Earl of Stirling, i.
256. 6 Sheriff Court Books, Stirling. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Munimenta
Univ. Glasg., iii. 85. 9 Gartmore Writs. 10 Ibid. " Edin. Com. Decreets,
4 March 1668. 12 Gartmore Writs.

180 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

6. Robert, matriculated in the University of Glasgow

in 1634.1 He died before June 1638.2

7. Ludovick. He had permission, 13 December 1634, to

repair to France and to embark at any port with
two servants.3 This suggests that his health was
delicate, and it is said that he died when quite
young.4

8. James, matriculated at Glasgow in 1635.5 He subse-

quently served in the Royalist Army, and was, in
1666, captain and lieutenant-colonel in His Majesty's
Foot Guards.6 He left the Army 2 December 1668,
and died three years afterwards, being buried in the
Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, 9 December 1671.7
He married, first, 16 August 1656, Margaret, daughter
of Captain David Scrimgeour, son of the first Viscount
Dudhope.8 She was buried at Holyrood in January
1662,9 and he married secondly, about 1668, Grizel,
daughter of James Hay, second son of George, second
Earl of Kinnoull.10 By his second wife he had a
daughter Margaret, baptized 23 June 1669.11

9. Jean, married, 3 August 1623, in Kensington Church,

to Hugh, afterwards second Viscount Montgomery
of the Ards, Ireland.12 He died atNewtown, Ireland,
15 November 1642, and she married, secondly, as his
second wife, Major-General Robert Munro, second
son of George Munro of Obsdale, and grandson of
Robert Munro, fifteenth of Fowlis. He had a distin-
guished military career, and is supposed, together
with Sir James Turner, to have afforded Scott a model
for Dugald Dalgetty in the Legend of Montrose. His
wife died in 1670,13 but he survived for ten years or
more, as he is mentioned as alive in 1680 in the will
of Major William Buchanan of the Botown, Ireland.14
He had no issue by his second wife.

10. Margaret, married, at Kensington Church, 20 July
1620, to William Murray, younger of Dunearn, who

1 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 87. 2 Baillie's Letters, i. 76. 3 Beg. of
Letters. * Rogers's Earl of Stirling, i. 253. 6 Munimenta Univ. Glasg.,
in. 89. 6 Dalton's Scots Army, 15, 16. " Greyfriars' Burial Reg.
8 Gray's Inventory ; cf. vol. iii. 313. 9 Canongate Reg., where she is called
Jean. 10 Edin. Reg. u Ibid. 12 Kensington Par. Reg. 13 Diet. Nat.
Biog. 14 Montgomery MSS., 415 «., 63.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 181

was created a Baronet 1630, and died in 1646.1 The
date of her death has not been ascertained.
11. Elizabeth, died, unmarried, in December 1642.2

II. WILLIAM, only son of William, Lord Alexander, was
born about 1632, and succeeded his grandfather as second
Earl in February 1640. But he only lived a few months
longer, dying in May of the same year. He was succeeded
by his uncle,

III. HENRY, third Earl of Stirling, third son of the first
Earl. He entered the University of Glasgow in February
1626.3 He appears to have inherited his father's fondness
for the development of foreign trade, as on 14 October 1634,
and again on 21 April 1636, he had, along with other
partners, charters granting them the exclusive privilege
for thirty-one years of trading with the coast of Africa.4
He was, on 9 November 1636, admitted a burgess of Stirling,5
and he held the appointment of Agent for the Convention
of Royal Burghs. He died in 1650, having married, 9
December 1637, Mary, youngest daughter of Sir Peter
Vanlore, Baronet, of Tylehurst. She proposed, according
to a contemporary account, to Alexander, the day before
she was to have been married to a Mr. Reade, that he
should carry her off and marry her, as her affections were
set on him and not on the bridegroom favoured by her
family. The elopement was accordingly carried out, and
they were married at Greenwich the same evening.8 She
survived him, and married, secondly, John Blount, colonel
of His Majesty's Horse. The Earl had issue by his wife : —

1. HENRY, who succeeded as fourth Earl of Stirling.

2. Mary, married to Robert Lee of Binfield, Berks. She

died s.p. before 12 April 1662.7

3. Jane, died, unmarried, after 14 January 1707, the date

of her will, and before 1 March of that year when it
was proved.8

IV. HENRY, fourth Earl of Stirling, was born about

1 Ex inform. Keith W. Murray, Esq. a Ibid., 19 December 1642.
3 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 79. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Stirling Burgh
Records. 6 Strafford's Letters and Dispatches, ii. 141, 142. 7 P. C. C.
* Ibid.

182 ALEXANDER, EARL OP STIRLING

1633. He died in 1690, being buried on 11 February of
that year at Binfield, where his two sisters are also
interred.1 He married, first (faculty licence 23 Decem-
ber 1663), Judith, daughter (or sister) of the above-
mentioned Robert Lee of Binfield ; and, secondly, 20
November 1683,2 Priscilla, daughter of Sir Hugh Windham,
Bart., of Pilsden Court, and relict of Sir Robert Reynolds of
Elvetham, who was knighted 4 June 1660,3 and died Septem-
ber 1678. She, who was born 16 May 1626, died before 24
November 1691, when administration was granted on her
estate.4 By his first wife only the Earl had issue : —

1. HENRY, who succeeded as fifth Earl.

2. William, born 28 December 1665, and died 7 March

1665-66.5

3. William (secundus), baptized 6 June 1667, and died 24

October 1699, when he is styled 4 of Turvell.' •

4. Robert, baptized 9 September 1673, and died October

1710.

5. Peter, baptized 10 May 1677, and died the following

year.

6. Peter (secundus), baptized at Binfield 23 March 1679,7

and died in London, November 1729, being buried in
St. Anne's, Westminster.8

7. Mary, married to John Philips. Her youngest but

only surviving son, William, succeeded to the estate
of Binfield, and took the name of Lee in addition to
his own. She was buried at St. Anne's, Soho, 27
March 1721.

8. Jtidith, married, as his second wife, in October 1706,

to Sir William Trumbull of Easthampstead Park, the
statesman, and friend of Dryden and Pope. She died
8 July 1704.9 He died 14 December 1716, leaving by
his wife Judith an only son, whose present repre-
sentative is the Marquess of Downshire.

V. HENRY, fifth Earl of Stirling, was born 7, and baptized
14, November 1664, at Binfield. He frequently voted at the
election of Representative Peers, but lived very much in

1 Binfield Reg. z Faculty Licence 17 November. s Shaw's Knights of
England. 4 P.C.C. 5 Binfield Par. Reg. 6 Ibid. r Ibid. 8 St. Anne's
Burial Reg. 9 Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 90.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 183

retirement, probably owing to the early death of his wife,
within five years of their marriage. He is recorded,
however, to have gone to Court in 1733, having not been
there since 1689. He died, s.p., 4 December 1739, at Engle-
fleld Green, Surrey.1 He married (Licence Vic.-Gen. 5 May
1690) Elizabeth, only surviving daughter and heir of Sir
Edward Hoby of Bisham, Baronet, and widow of her cousin
John Hoby, whom she had married in 1686 ; he was M.P. for
Great Marlow for a short time before his death, which took
place in December 1689.2 She died 10 October 1694, aged
twenty-seven, evidently to the great grief of the Earl, who
directed in his will that her *red velvet enabroydered
slippers ' should be placed in his coffin.3

On the death of the fifth Earl the issue-male of the first
Earl appears to have failed, and the Peerage became
dormant. But in 1759 the title was assumed by William-
Alexander, Surveyor-General of the Province of New
Jersey, latterly a major-general in the American Army,
and one of Washington's favourite officers. He claimed
the title as son of his father James Alexander, who was
son of David Alexander 'in Muthil,' second son of Alex-
ander Alexander 'in Millnab,' son of John Alexander
* in Gogar,' son of Andrew Alexander of Menstrie, alleged
to have been father of Alexander Alexander and grand-
father of the first Earl. None of the claimant's immediate
ancestors had ever assumed the title ; there was only
one Andrew Alexander of Menstrie, and he was not
the grandfather but the great -great -grandfather of
the first Earl. William Alexander, however, got himself
served heir to Henry, fifth Earl, 20 March 1759,* and
assumed the title, but on his petition being remitted
to the House of Lords 2 May 1760, it was decided, on 10
March 1762, that he had no right to the title till he had
made out his claim, and he was prohibited from styling
himself Earl of Stirling. But this he nevertheless continued
to do, although as he lived in America it might be thought
that a title was of no great value to him, a militant republi-
can. He died at Albany 12 January 1793,5 having married,

1 M.I., Binfield Church. * Complete Baronetage, i. 35 n(e). 3 Complete
Peerage, vii. 247 n(e). 4 Services of Heirs. * Wood's Douglas's Peerage,
ii. 539.

184 ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING

about 174.8, Sarah, daughter of Philip Livingston of Living-
ston Manor, U.S.A.1

The Peerage was again claimed under circumstances
which created much interest at the time, and which cul-
minated in a criminal trial. William Humphreys of the
Larches, a Birmingham merchant, went to France along
with his son Alexander in 1802, but was detained there by
Napoleon, and died at Verdun in 1807. The son was not
set free till 1814; in 1812 he had married a lady called
Fortunata Bartoletti, who was an intimate friend of Mile.
Le Normand, a celebrated Parisian * sibyl ' of the day. He
returned to England in 1814, and in the following year made
known his claim to represent the Earls of Stirling through
his mother Hannah, daughter of the Rev. John Alexander,
a Presbyterian clergyman in Dublin. In 1824 he assumed
by royal licence the surname of Alexander, and he voted at
the election of a Representative Peer 2 June 1825, claiming
his right to do so under an alleged novodamus of 7 Decem-
ber 1639, by which the remainder in the original patent
was extended to heirs-female. He voted at other similar
elections, and he created several ' Baronets,' asserting that
his charter gave him a right to do so. He raised the
necessary funds to admit of his prosecuting his claim by
negotiating loans and issuing debentures on the American
possessions to which he said he was entitled in the event of
his right to the Peerage being proved. The Crown autho-
rities raised an action of reduction of various services
he had made as heir of the first Earl, and succeeded in
getting them reduced by the Lord Ordinary. Further docu-
ments were then produced by the claimant, including a map
of Canada of date 1703. The Court, however, ordered him
to be judicially examined, and the result was that he was
committed for trial on a charge of forgery. The trial took
place on 29 April 1839 and lasted five days. It created the
greatest interest, and public opinion was strongly in favour
of the accused. The result was that the documents in
question, the excerpt charter of novodamus, the map of
Canada and others, were unanimously found by the jury to
have been forged, but they took a lenient view of the
matter and found it ' not proven ' that the claimant had

1 The Livingstons ofCallendar, 408.

ALEXANDER, EARL OF STIRLING 185

either forged the documents or issued them knowing them
to be forged. The forgeries were quite clever, but as
usual broke down when examined in detail; they were
probably the work of Mile. Le Normand above mentioned.

CREATIONS. — Viscount of Stirling and Lord Alexander of
Tullibody 4 September 1630 ; Earl of Stirling, Viscount of
Canada and Lord Alexander of Tullibody 14 June 1633.

ARMS (not recorded in the Lyon Register, but given in
Peers' Arms MS. and Font's MS.). — Quarterly : 1st and 4th,
parted per pale argent and sable a chevron, and in base a
crescent, all counterchanged, for Alexander ; 2nd and 3rd,
or, a galley oars in action sable, sails furled, flagged gules,
between three cross crosslets of the last, for M acdonald ;
over all, on an escutcheon argent charged with a saltire
gules, an inescutcheon crowned or, charged with a lion ram-
pant within a double tressure flory counterflory gules, being
the arms of Nova Scotia.

CREST. — A beaver proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a red Indian girt about the head
and middle with feathers proper, and holding in his right
hand a dart feathered argent and tipped azure ; sinister, a
mermaid proper, holding in her right hand a mirror argent.

MOTTO. — Per mare per terras.

[J. B. P.]

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMOOT

IR ANDREW MURRAY,
brother - german of Sir
William Murray of Tulli-
bardine1 had Crown leases
of Letter Bannachty in
Strathearn from 1 491 2 and
onwards until 1510, when
he was granted a feu of
those lands.3 He married,
before 3 February 1498-99,
Margaret Barclay, grand-
daughter and heir of James
Barclay of Kippo,4 and
heir of Henry de Preslay
of Arngask and Fargy.5
She resigned her whole
estates with consent of
her husband into the King's hands in favour of their eldest
son David, who was granted a charter of Arngask and
Kippo, 21 January 1507-8.6 Twenty years later she, her
husband, and said son founded and endowed, by charter
dated at the Castle of Balvaird 1 October 1527, a chaplainry
in the parish church of Arngask, electing for themselves,
their heirs and progeny to have free sepulture in the choir
of the aforesaid church.7 By his wife Sir Andrew had
issue : —

1. SIR DAVID, who succeeded.

2. Jo/tw, vassal of his brother's lands of Conland and life

lord of Pittillock,8 both parts of the barony of Arn-
gask. He had sasine of the former 8 May 1549, fol-

1 See vol. i. p. 459 of this work. 2 Exch. Bolls, x. 708. s Ibid., xiii.
646. * Writ at Drummond Castle. 5 Eeg. de Cambuakenneth, 13. 8 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 7 Beg. de Cambuskenneth, 34. 8 Ibid., 17.

186

>tormont

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 187

lowing on a liferent charter from his elder brother
of same date.1

SIR DAVID MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask, as son and
heir of his mother, had the charter of Arngask and Kippo
already referred to, and on her death inherited the half-
lands of Wester Duddingston held of the Abbey of Kelso.2
In 1547 he, with Strachan of Thornton, was appointed a
Justiciar to try the Earl of Rothes, who was suspected of
the murder of the Chancellor, the Archbishop of St. Andrews.
He does not appear to have acted, except in signing the
certificate, as the Earl was tried and acquitted by Strachan.3
He is said to have died in 1550, having married, before 23
July 1524, Jonet Lindsay, who was probably daughter of
Patrick, fourth Lord Lindsay of the Byres.4 By her he
had issue : —

1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded.

2. WILLIAM, of Letter Bannachty, of whom afterwards.

3. David, parish clerk of Abernethy 1 November 1548 ; 5

Pensioner of the Bishopric of Brechin from 1557 ; *
and of Little Ardit in Fife, a property acquired from
his nephew Sir Andrew ; 7 was one of the executors
of his father,8 and in the entail of Arngask.' He
died before 20 July 1602, having married Margaret
Kirkcaldy, by whom, who survived him, he left
issue : —

(1) William, of Little Ardit, minister of Crail in 1597 ; suspended

1624 ; appears as parson and vicar of Eassie and Nevay in
Forfarshire 10 December 1633 ; 10 in the entail of Arngask.11
He married, first, Janet Moncrieff, widow of Andrew Mon-
crieff, his predecessor,12 and secondly, immediately after her
death, which was in August 1623,13 Helen Wood.14 He had
daughters. 1. Janet, who died before 1625, childless ; and
2. Margaret, married to Arthur Myretoun of Pitollie.16

(2) Janet, married, to Mr. John Stretton, minister at Foulis,

contract dated 19 and 20 July 1602."

1 Protocol Book of Alex. Gaw, f. 186. a Laing Charters, No. 396.
3 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 504. 4 See vol. v. p. 396, of this
work. 5 Protocol Book of Alex. Gaw, f. 56. 8 P. C. Beg., iii. 362.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1583-84, where he is erroneously called
patruelis of his said nephew. 8 Edinburgh Comm. Records, 14 February
1588-89. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 September 1590. 10 Scott's Fasti, iii. 747.
1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1604. 12 Acts and Decreets, 241, f. 187.
13 Fife Sheriff-Court Books, 5 October 1624. " Scott's Fasti, ii. 417.
li Gen. Reg. Sasines, xvii. f. 235. 10 Perthshire Sasines, Sec. Reg., ii. 471.

188 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

(3) Helen, married to John Chrystison, burgess of Dysart, who
died before 6 September 1611. l

SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask sat in
Parliament in 1560,2 was knighted before 12 December
1562,3 and was on the assize of George, Earl of Huntly, for
opposing the royal troops at Oorrichie in that year. He
died between 30 April 1572 4 and 23 July 1573,5 having
married, first, Margaret, daughter of John Ross of Craigie,6
and with her had a charter of Lochton, Wilkeston, and
Curhurly in the barony of Arngask, on the resignation of
his father, which charter was confirmed 30 December 1541.7
He married, secondly, Jonet Graham, daughter of William,
second Earl of Montrose, to whom he granted in her
virginity, 28 September 1542, the aforesaid lands in Arn-
gask, she having another liferent charter of the same date
from his father of other lands in the same barony.8 By
her he had issue : —

1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded.

2. SIR DAVID of Gospertie, created Viscount Stormont,

of whom afterwards.

3. Robert, Archdeacon of Dunkeld, in the entail of Arn-

gask 1590. He died before 2 April 1617, leaving a
natural son, David Murray of the Middletoun of
Balbagies.

4. Sir Patrick of Binn, a Gentleman of the Privy

Chamber, had, in consideration of his long service
and as commissioner in the north parts of the king-
dom, a grant of the manor, formerly the monastery,
of Ferae, in Inverness-shire, incorporated into his
barony of Geanies in 1598,9 an estate he subsequently
sold to Ross of Balnagown.10 He was sworn of the
Council 5 March 1601-2,11 and sat regularly thereafter.
About the same time he was constituted one of the
Componitors of the Treasury,12 and in 1603 the King
gave him the cachet containing the letters of his
name to be affixed to documents requiring the royal
superscription.13 On 9 June 1602 he and his wife had

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Eeg. de Panmure. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid.
5 Ibid. ° Liber officialis S. Andree, 97. " Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid., 6 Sep-
tember 1548. 9 Ibid., 1 February 1597-98; Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 240,
11 November 1600. 10 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. App. 253.
11 P. C. Reg., vi. 220. 12 Ibid., 276, 292. 13 Ibid., 560.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 189

a charter of Balbyn and Drumcairn, incorporated in
the barony of Binn, to be held to them, and failing
their male issue, to his heirs-male bearing the name
and arms of Murray of Balvaird.1 He died at Binn
28 June 1603,2 having married, 1 July 1598, Isobel,
daughter of John Brown of Fordell, by whom he had
an only child Catherine, who died young.3 His
widow, who died in October 1639,4 married, secondly,
Sir George Erskine of Innerteil, by whom she had
issue.5 Sir Patrick left a natural daughter, Mar-
garet, who married William Spens, servitor to Lord
Scone.8

5. Elisabeth, married (contract dated 1 September 1572)
to David Balfour, son and heir-apparent of David
Balf our of Balledmont, from whom they had a charter
of certain lands in Fife.7

SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird and Arngask had
charters, on the resignation of his father, of the Park near
Edinburgh, and of the baronies of Arngask and Kippo and
other lands, 21 January 1572.8 He had also charters of
half Wester Duddingston 30 January,9 of Priestfleld 30
April same year,10 and acquired from Alexander Hay his
quarter of Ardit in Fife in 1578,11 a property he sold in 1583
to his uncle David.12 In 1579 he, with William Moncrieff,
flar of that Ilk, and Patrick Murray of Tibbermore, being
at feud with Lord Oliphant and his son concerning the
teinds of Dunbarny, Kirk Pottie and Moncreiffe, executed
mutual bonds on 11 June at Balvaird, both parties under-
taking to abstain from molesting each other, under a
penalty of 20,000 merks,13 all of them being subsequently
ordered to appear on the 6 September before the Privy
Council, to submit to an arrangement to be made on their
behalf.14 On 3 April 1589 he was appointed with others to

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Will dated 20 June 1603, confirmed 17 January 1604
(Edin. Tests.). 3 Her uncle, Lord Scone, was served heir to her (Browns of
Fordell, 111) and also, in 1606, to her father in the barony of Binn (Retours,
Perth). * Test, dative confirmed 6 August 1640. St. Andrews Tests.
Browns of Fordell, 113. 6 See v. 82 of this work. 6 Beg. of Deeds, 280,
28 January 1619. T Reg. Mag. Sig. , 8 July 1574. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Laing
Charters, No. 868. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid., 29 November 1578. 12 Ibid.,
28 January 1584. " P. C. Reg., iii. 183, 184. " Ibid., 209.

190 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

convene at St. Andrews twelve days later, and inquire
into the cause of the dissensions between members of the
University and the citizens.1 He appears to have been
knighted about 1581, and in 1586 was one of the chief
parties to a bond of association entered into by the Murrays.2
Sir Andrew died 13 November 1590,3 his will being dated
27 September of that year, and confirmed 13 July 1594/
having married Margaret, daughter of John Orichton of
Strathurd (contract dated 23 July 1573 5), by whom, who
married, secondly, Sir Mungo Murray of Claremont,6 he had
issue : —

1. SIR ANDREW, who succeeded.

2. Anna, wife of Mungo, second Viscount Stormont (see

post, p. 196).

3. Margaret, married, 17 October 1598,7 to William

Myreton of Cambo, and died August 1620, leaving
issue ; testament confirmed 17 November following.8

SIR ANDREW MURRAY of Balvaird had a charter of Arn-
gask on the resignation of his father, with special entail in
favour of other members of the family,9 and another of the
same barony with a new entail 28 January 1604.10 In 1598
he subscribed a bond of association, entered into by the
Murrays, as one of the chief parties thereto.11 He sat on
the Council in 1599,12 and the same year had a charter of
Letter Bannachty on the resignation of his cousin David
Murray, with a special remainder.13 In the entails of his
uncle Lord Stormont's estates, he is mentioned first, as
also in the remainders to the lordship of Scone, viscountcy
of Stormont, and several baronies. Balvaird figured con-
spicuously in the feud between the Murrays and Lundies
brought about by the slaughter of a John Murray by David
Lundie, brother of Lundie of Gorthy, who in turn was slain
by Balvaird. The feud was submitted to arbitration in
1600, and again in 1602 to the King.14 He was knighted in
1606,15 and was appointed a Commissioner to represent the

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 370. 2 See i. 468 of this work. 3 Lament, 228.
4 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 June 1574. « See i. 466 of this work.
7 Lament, 229. 8 St. Andrews Tests. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 September 1590.
10 Ibid. » See i. 468 of this work. 12 P. C. Reg., vi. 62. 13 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 19 November 1599. " P. C. Reg., vi. 83, 467. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
30 May and 8 August 1606.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 191

King in the Synod of Perth.1 Sir Andrew was admitted of
the Council on a letter from the King dated 1 January 1608,2
was present at the Convention of Estates 20 May follow-
ing,3 and the great Convention 27 January 1609.4 He was
appointed a Justice of the Peace for Fife and Kinross 6
November 1610, 6 October 1613, and again 24 August 1614,
for the same sheriffdom and the stewartry of Fife.5 Re-
toured heir of his great-grandfather, Sir David, in the
barony of Arngask 15 August 1615.' In 1617 he was nomi-
nated for the barons on the Commission for the Plantation
of Kirks,7 and 4 August 1621 on the Coinage Commission.8
Some two years later the King having expressed a desire that
a conference should be held to determine the best way of
exporting Scottish wool to England, Balvaird was nominated
a deputy of the commissioners for Scotland, and proceeded
with John Hay to London in February 1623, but after four
months the negotiations collapsed.9 On 17 July in that
year he was appointed a member of the Standing Commis-
sion of Manufactures.10

Sir Andrew died in December 1624, having married (con-
tract dated 18 and 19 April 1600) Katherine daughter of
Sir William Menteith of Kers.11 She married, secondly,
before 5 May 1629, Sir George Auchinleck of Balmanno, a
Senator of the College of Justice. Leaving no issue, he was
succeeded in his estates by his uncle, Lord Stormont,
formerly

I. SIR DAVID MURRAY of Gospertie, who entered the
King's household and was appointed a Master of the Stable
in 1584, and on 8 October of that year had a charter of the
barony of Collenows in Perthshire.12 He also acquired pro-
perty in Auchtermuchty in Fife,13 and owing, it is said, to
his raising the rents there, the inhabitants set upon him
and his retinue in 1588, and in the fight Murray lost a finger
of his right hand.14 Three years later he disposed of a great
part of that estate,15 and gradually sold the whole of it.

1 P. C. Reg., vii. 343. 2 Ibid., viii. 41, 488. 3 Ibid., 93. « Ibid., 231.
6 Ibid., ix. 78, and x. 156, 265. 6 Fife Retours. 7 Ada Parl. Scot., iv.
531 ; and see P. C. Reg., xi. 242. 8 Ibid., 629. 9 P. (7. Reg., xiii. 172;
see Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, ii. 224, for their passport.
10 Ibid., 346. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1618. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ibid.,
23 September 1586 and 15 September 1587. " P. C. Reg., iv. 335-337.
15 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1591.

192 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

On the death of his eldest brother he became Tutor of
Balvaird. He was knighted between 10 December 1598,
and about 26 April 1599.1 Oalderwood says he was one of
the courtiers who tried to * kindle a fire ' between the
Octavians and the Kirk.2 Sir David was appointed Comp-
troller 26 April 1599 in the place of Home of Wedderburn,
and the same day was sworn of the Council,3 the same
year Comptroller and Steward of the Stewartry of Fife/
and in 1602 was present in the Convention of Estates.5 He
was with the King during the Gowrie conspiracy, and did
much to quell the disturbance following the death of
the Earl, and helped to get the King in safety .to
Falkland, being afterwards granted some of the Ruthven
estates. On 2 March 1601 he had a charter of the barony
of Segy in Kinross-shire,6 and in May was on the commis-
sion appointed by the Assembly of the Kirk to formulate
a scheme for the proper support of the Kirk and clergy in
Scotland.7 He was appointed a Comptroller of the Treasury
31 July 1601 8 (an office he resigned in 1608 9), and on 17
November following on a Commission for arranging an agree-
ment between the Edinburgh bailies and the strangers im-
ported for making cloth.10 In 1602 (6 February) he had
charters of Glendoick in Perthshire,11 and 18 August of
Balmblae and other lands in Fife.12 He accompanied the King
to England, 1603, and on 11 August of that year was made
captain of the King's Horse Guards in Scotland, consisting
of forty horse raised chiefly with the object of apprehending
malefactors and to act under the orders of the Privy
Council.13 Sir David was created, 7 July 1604,14 LORD
SCONE during the Parliament which met the 3 of that
month, and on the 11 following, the day on which it rose,
was appointed a commissioner for the Union, and signed
the treaty.15 An Act was drafted 4 February 1604-5
for dissolving the abbacy of Scone and to empower the
King to erect a temporal lordship to be called the lordship
and barony of Scone, in favour of David, Lord Scone,
and the heirs-male of his body, which failing, to Andrew

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 28 October 1591. 2 Calderwood, v. 510. 3 P. C. Beg.,
v. 552. * Ibid., vi. 61. 6 Ibid., 62, 344. ° Beg. Mag. Sig. ' Calderwood,
vi. 119. 8 P. C. Reg., vi. 276. 9 Ibid., viii. 127. 10 Ibid., vi. 309. » Reg.
Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid. 13 P. C. Reg., vi. 581. M Sir John Forman's MS., with
additions by Workman. 15 P. C. Reg., vii. xxxiv., and 5 n.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 193

Murray of Balvaird with like remainder.1 This act was
read, voted and passed 9 July 1606.2 In June 1605 Scone
was appointed a commissioner to Kintyre for receiving the
obedience of the chiefs of clans in the South Isles, and to
collect the Crown rents ; 3 January 1606 an assessor for the
trial of the ministers concerned in the insubordinate Aber-
deen Assembly of the previous year ; retoured heir 5 March
1606 of his brother Sir Patrick in the barony of Binn,4 and
30 May had a new charter of Segy with the office of forester
of Falkland, with remainders therein named.5 On 5 Nov-
ember 1607 the Council wrote charging him with neglect as
Captain of the Guard in not trying to apprehend the Earl
of Caithness and the Laird of Edzell, and ordered him again
into Angus for that purpose.8 The following month he was
also directed to take the notorious Lord Maxwell, who had
escaped from Edinburgh Castle.7 About 18 February 1608
the comptrollership was transferred from him to Sir James
Hay of Kingask,8 and the same year he had to defend himself
against some mischievous accusations made by his cham-
berlain, Andrew Henderson of Latoun, a person who had
figured conspicuously in the Gowrie conspiracy.8 By charter
dated 24 July 1608 10 the King, under the Act of 1606, incor-
porated the lands and monastery of Scone (formerly Lord
Gowrie's) into the temporal lordship and barony of Scone,
giving the dignity of a Baron and Lord of Parliament,
with the title of LORD OF SCONE, to him and the
heirs-male of his body, and extending the limitation to his
nephew, Andrew Murray of Balvaird, with like remainder.11
The limitations of this title, however, were further ex-
tended in tail male 29 April 1612,12 as follows : — after Scone's
heirs as aforesaid to (1) his nephew, the said Sir Andrew
Murray of Balvaird ; (2) his kinsman, Sir Mungo Murray of
Drumcairn, brother-in-law to the said Sir Andrew; (3)
John Murray of Reidkirk,13 afterwards first Earl of Annan-

1 Mansfield Writs. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 328. 3 P. C. Beg., vii. 59, etc.
4 Perth Retours. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Reg., viii. 485. T Ibid., 19.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 321 et seq., where
Henderson's letter to the King, also Scone's and Balvaird's are given in
extenso. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Sasine thereof 16 September following
(Mansfield Writs). 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Of the house of Cockpool, but
his relationship, if any, to Lord Scone is not known. Scott in his Stagger-
ing State says he was Scone's friend at Court.

VOL. VIII. N

194 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

dale ; (4) Gilbert Murray, afterwards of Binn, eldest son
of his cousin David of Balgony ; (5) Andrew, second son of
the said David, and later created Lord Balvaird; (6) William,
afterwards Sir William Murray of Olaremont, brother uterine
of the said Sir Andrew of Balvaird,1 with remainder to the
heirs-male of Lord Scone bearing the name and arms of
Murray of Balvaird.

He was on the assize at the trial of Lord Balmerino 10
March 1609 ; 2 in May the same year was present as a
commissioner for the King at the conference on the * second
caus of By lasts in the Kirk ' ; 3 and 8 October appointed one of
five to advise means for the preservation of the dilapida-
tion of bishoprics/ When the Privy Council was recon-
structed, 20 January 1610, he was elected a member, the
number being limited to thirty-five.5 On 20 February he
had a charter of the barony of Elcho, containing the sup-
pressed monastery ; • was made, 6 November, a commis-
sioner for keeping the peace in Fife and Kinross-shire ; 7
and 15 same month appointed to assist the deputy of
Lord Dunfermline, the new Chancellor, during the Earl's
absence, and to countersign signatures, gifts, etc., that
were to pass the Great Seal,8 and also an assessor
to Lord Dunbar in the conjoined offices of treasurersbip,
comptrollership, and collectorship, and to assist his deputy
during the Earl's absence at Court. In May 1611 the
Privy Council disbanded the King's Guard as being of no
further use,9 but on 11 July passed a new Act for employ-
ing some of that body to be levied again under Lord
Scone,10 who was, however, succeeded shortly after, as
captain, by Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, the Council re-
cording its appreciation of his lordship's conduct while
holding that office.11 He had a charter, 29 April 1612, of
the lordship and barony of Drumduff, in which many of his
lands were incorporated, including Balmblae and Gosper-
tie, with remainders in tail male to certain persons therein
named bearing the surname and arms of Murray of Bal-
vaird.12 Towards the end of this year he was unjustly ac-

1 See i. 467 of this work. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 574. 3 P. C.
Reg., viii. 281 n. (and Calderwood). * Ibid., 600. 6 Ibid., 815'. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 7 P. C. Reg., ix. 78. 8 Ibid., 85, and Ninth Rep. Hist MSS.
Com., pt. ii. App. 251. 9 P. C. Reg., ix. 174. 10 Ibid., 213. » Ibid., 367.
12 Reg. Mag. Sig.

195

cused by Lord Balfour of Burley of being the author of his
disgrace at Court,1 and in consequence of the situation thus
created, the Council intervened, ordering both to find
caution not to quarrel or challenge one another.2 Bal-
four disobeying the order was committed to Edinburgh
Castle, but a reconciliation being brought about, was
released.3 On 15 June 1613 he had a charter of the
lordship of Balquhidder/ resigned by the Earl of Tulli-
bardine and his son, an estate subsequently, 26 January
1619, granted to Sir Mungo Murray of Drumcairn and his
wife under redemption by Lord Scone.5 He was appointed
a commissioner of the peace for Perthshire and stewartries
of Menteith and Strathearn 12 November 1613,' for Fife,
Kinross, and stewartry of Fife 24 August 1614,7 and was
one of the assize who convicted the Earl of Orkney 1 Feb-
ruary 1615.8 During the sitting of the General Assembly
at St. Andrews the Earl of Haddington and he presided for
the King 25 November 1617, and they, with Lord Carnegie,
were appointed High Commissioners in the Assembly to meet
at Perth on 25 August 1618.9 As Messenger from the King
he was present at the famous three days' conference held
at St. Andrews in November 1619 in connection with the
opposition to the Perth Articles, which ended without
result.10 Having been chosen Provost of Perth in that year
against the tenor of an Act of Parliament, he was sum-
moned before the Council," and on 9 December his election
was declared to be null and void." In the last Scottish
Parliament of King James, held from 25 July 1621, he was
elected a Lord of the Articles, and voted for the ratification
of the Five Articles 4 August following. On the evening
of that * Black Saturday ' the Dean of Winchester, who had
been watching the proceedings on behalf of the King, left
Scotland to convey the news of the ratification to the King.
Scone, who had also started on the same errand, arrived
first, but was forestalled by a letter to His Majesty from
the Clerk Register." For his services to the Crown,
particularly, it was said, on account of the active part he
took in this business, Scone was raised in the Peerage,

1 P. C. Reg., ix. 506 n. 2 Ibid., x. 60 (25 May 1613). * Ibid., 62, 92.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., x. 168. 7 Ibid., 265. 8 Pit-
cairn's Criminal Trials, iii. 316. 9 Gordon's Scots Affairs, ii. 44. 10 Cal-
derwood, vii. 397. ll P. C. Reg., xii. 120. « Ibid., 142. 13 Ibid., 562 n.

196 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

being created, 16 August 1621, VISCOUNT OF STOR-
MONT, with the same limitations as in the charter of
the lordship of Scone of the 29 April 1612. Lord Stor-
mont was one of those appointed, 23 March 1624, to sit
on the Commission for Grievances,1 and 19 July 1625
a commissioner to make infeftments of lands in Nova
Scotia to persons nominated by Sir William Alexander, with
or without the title of baronet.2 In 1626 (25 October), he
was made a commissioner for searching out of papists and
punishing receivers of Jesuits,3 and 17 January in regard to
illegally acquired benefices, hereditary offices, etc.* He
disponed, in 1627, to Mungo, Master of Stormont, and his
heirs-male and of entail, his lordship of Stormont, reserving
his liferent therein, as also the lordship of Scone and the
barony of Scone, formerly Gowrie.5 By charter dated 4
December 1630, the barony of Glendoick and other lands
on his resignation were granted to his kinsman Andrew
Murray of Balvaird, in tail male with remainders over.*
Lord Stormont, whom his contemporary, the embittered
Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, considered an ignorant
man, but admitted that he ' got great business effectuated,' 7
died at Scone on 27 August 1631, and was buried, 23
September, in the old church there, where a magnificent
monument was erected to his memory. He is represented
in armour kneeling before an altar, supported on either side
by armed figures supposed to represent the Earls Marischal
and Tullibardine. He married (contract dated 4, 6, and
10 February 1604) Elizabeth, daughter of James Betoun
of Oreich, but by her, who died 21 January 1658, had no
issue, and was succeeded by

II. SIR MUNGO MURRAY of Drumcairn, second Viscount
Stormont, a younger son of John, first Earl of Tullibardine.8
He had a charter, 16 June 1605, of the Inch of the loch of
Forfar, on which stood the chapel of St. Margaret the
Queen,9 and about that date was knighted.10 On 11 May 1607
he was granted a feu-ferm charter of the free tenandry of
Bambreich, including Huntingtower,11 which he surrendered

1 P. C. Beg., xiii. 220. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Mansfield
Writs. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Staggering State, 114. 8 See i. 470 of this
work. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Between 30 May 1606 and 13 February 1607,
Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid.

197

to the King in 1613.1 He was appointed a commissioner of the
Peace for Perthshire 5 November 1610,2 11 November 1613
for the said shire and stewartries of Menteith and Strath-
earn,3 a Justice of the Peace for the same districts 20
August 1623 ; 4 and 9 March 1625 Keeper of the Forest of
Glenalmond.5 He was a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber.'
In 1631 he succeeded to the viscountcy of Stormont and
lordship of Scone under the special remainder contained in
the charters of creation of 1612 and 1621, having been
styled Master of Stormont from the latter date. In 1634
(21 October) he was made a commissioner to punish receivers
of Jesuits.7 After subscribing the Covenant, he entered
into a bond, August 1640, with the Marquess of Montrose
and others to maintain and defend religion, crown, and
country, and mainly the Covenant.8 Lord Stormont died
in 1642, before 11 March, having married, first, Anna, sister
and co-heir of Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird (who died in
1624), and niece of the first Viscount. She died at Scone
26 April 1639, having executed a will 17 October 1634.9
He married, secondly (contract dated at Edinburgh 18
October 1639 10), Anna, daughter of John, first Earl of
Wemyss, and relict of Alexander Lindsay, eldest son of
David Lindsay of Edzell. She died 20 September 1643.
Leaving no male issue,11 the title passed to

III. JAMES MURRAY, second Earl of Annandale, who as son
and heir of the deceased Earl of Annandale, formerly John
Murray of Reidkirk, succeeded as third Viscount Stormont.12
He died in London 28 December 1658, and was buried at
Ruthwell (will dated 28 November 1658 "), having married
(contract dated at Leuchars 14 June 1647) Jean Carnegie,
daughter of James, Lord Carnegie, afterwards Earl of
Southesk,14 but by her, who married, secondly, David, Lord
Balvaird, Annandale's successor in the titles of Stormont

1 P. C. Reg., x. 125. 2 Ibid., ix. 78. 3 Ibid., x. 168. * Ibid., xiii. 347.
6 Ibid., 707. 6 Carlisle's Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber, 128. J Reg.
Mag. Sig. 8 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. ii. 257. 9 Confirmed St.
Andrews 13 January 1640. 10 Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 233
et seq. n He had a daughter Anna Murray, presumably illegitimate,
who married John Littlejohn, stewart clerk of Fite(FifeSasines, ix. 130).
12 See i. 228 and 229 of this work for an account of him. 13 Mansfield Writs.
" Ibid.

198 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

and Scone, he had no issue. The title passed to a de-
scendant of

WILLIAM MURRAY of Letter Bannachty, a younger son of
Sir David of Balvaird and Arngask,1 who had from his
brother-german, Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird and Arn-
gask, a charter of the lands of Letter Bannachty in Strath-
earn, which grant was confirmed 10 December 1553.2 He had
charters of other lands,5 in one of which, confirmed 4 March
1564-65, he is styled servitor Regince.4 In 1586 he subscribed
the bond of association executed by the Murrays,5 and in
1588 was the collector, for the stewartry of Strathearn, of
the tax imposed on the lesser barons for the reparation
of Edinburgh Castle.' He died 6 March 1588-89,7 having
married (papal dispensation recited and confirmed 5 Feb-
ruary 1556-57 8) Barbara, daughter of David Pitcairn of that
Ilk and Forthar, to whom he granted in her virginity, 2
June 1557, an annualrent out of the mains of Rosyth.9
By her, who survived him, dying before 30 July 1613, he
had issue : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded him.

2. Andrew, witness to a charter in 1579 at Dunfermline,10

was living in 1613.

3. Margaret, married to Alexander, son and heir-apparent

of Alexander Balcanquhal of that Ilk (antenuptial
charter dated 4, and confirmed 19 November, 1581 ").
She survived her husband, and was living in 1629.
They had issue.

4. Elizabeth, married to Alexander Tosheach of Moni-

vaird (contract dated 29 November 1576 12). She died
before 1614.

5. Bethia, married to William Murray of Ochtertyre,

after 18 July 1582, when she had a liferent charter
from his father in her virginity of Easter and Wester
Dollarie.13 Both were living, with issue, in 1632.

6. Christian, married to Henry Kinross, portioner of

Cambushinnie, contract dated at Falkland 6 July
1591. She died before 1613, leaving issue.

1 See ante, p. 187. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 1 November 1573. * Ibid.
6 See i. 468 of this work. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 297. 7 Testament- dative 20
December 1595 ; Edin. Comm. 8 Laing Charters, 663. 9 Ibid., 671. 10 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 27 December 1580. ll Ibid. l2 Ibid., 19 December 1576.
13 Ibid., 21 July 1582.

199

DAVID MURRAY of Letter Bannachty, afterwards of Bal-
gony,1 Kippo,2 and finally of Binn. The first-mentioned
estate, which he had from his father,3 he resigned in favour
of his cousin Andrew Murray of Balvaird, who obtained a
new charter thereof 19 November 1599,4 to himself with
certain remainders, including the said David. After hold-
ing Balgony and Kippo he acquired Binn from the Viscount
and the Master of Stormont, and had a charter of that
barony under the Great Seal 3 November 1625.5 He died
before 29 November 1627,' having married Agnes, daughter
of Sir William7 Moncreiffe of that Ilk, by whom he had
issue : —

1. Gilbert, of Binn, a remainder in the entails of Drum-

duff, and lordship of Scone, 1612; lordship of Bal-
quhidder 1619; viscountcy of Stormont 1621, and
barony of Feddells 1623, but was omitted in the later
entail of the lordship and barony of Scone in 1631 ;
was retoured heir of his father 18 April 1629,8 in the
barony of Binn, including Drumcairn, which he re-
signed in favour of his brother William in 1635.9
He was living in February 1645, when he was acting
as a tutor testamentary under the will of his nephew
David, Lord Balvaird.10

2. ANDREW, first Lord Balvaird, of whom afterwards.

3. William, of Drumcairn, who, on the resignation of his

brother Gilbert, had a charter of Binn, including
Drumcairn, 1635 ; was in the entail of that barony
3 November 1625," and of Drumduff 1632. He died
before 25 August 1663, having married (contract
dated 18 June 1636) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Michael Balfour of Denmilne, to whom he gave a
liferent charter of his lands of Binn in contentment
of her terce of Drumcairn." They had issue : —

(1) Andrew, of Binn, retoured heir of his father 25 August 1663. 13
On his death, unmarried, in 1677, his sisters were served
heirs-portioners in his barony.

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 January 1604 ; Laing Charters, 1588. * Which he
sold to Dr. David Philp in 1623 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 August 1624, and Lord
Mansfield's Writs. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,U January 1588-89. * Ibid. ' Ibid.
0 Ibid. 7 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 42, 44. 8 Perth Retours. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 21 December 1635. 10 Lord Mansfield's Writs. » Reg. Mag.
Sig. »2 Ibid., 11 July 1636. 13 Perth Retours.

200 MURRAY, VISOOUNT STORMONT

(2) Jean, married, 29 December 1567, l to John Higge, minister at

Strathmiglo, formerly, 1655, minister at Ferry-Port-on-
Craig,2 and died July 1711.

(3) Katherine, married to her first cousin Sir John Murray

Drumcairn, a Lord of Session. (See post, p. 202.)

(4) Marjory.

4. David, a remainder in the entails of Binn 1625, Drum-

duff 1630, Arngask and Drumduff 1632.

5. Catherine, married to John Arnot of Freirton.5

6. Christian, living 1633, seised of an annualrent out of

Kincraigie.4

7. Isabel, married, as first wife, to John (afterwards Sir

John) Brown of Pordell, and died within a year and
a day of her marriage, whereby her tocher was repaid
to her brothers. Testament-dative confirmed 27
October 1636.5

ANDREW MURRAY, second son of David of Letter Ban-
nachty and afterwards of Binn, graduated at St. Andrews
1618, and was settled minister of Abdie in 1622.' He was
one of the remainders in the entail of the lordship of Scone
1612, and of the viscountcy of Stormont 1621, to which his
eldest son succeeded ; as also in various baronies and lands
already mentioned. In virtue of a settlement made by the
first Viscount Stormont in 1625 he was thereafter designed
apparent of Balvaird, and on the death of Lord Stormont
he succeeded to that property, being granted a charter
14 July 1632,7 of the baronies of Arngask, including Kippo,
Drumduff and other lands to himself and the lawful heirs-
male of his body, whom failing, to Mungo, Viscount of
Stormont, and his lawful male issue by Dame Anne Murray
his wife, with remainder to the following in tail male —
William Murray, the said Andrew's brother-german ; Gilbert
Murray of Binn (his elder brother) ; Sir William Murray of
Olaremont ; David Murray (another brother-german), and
the heirs-male of the said Viscount and Mr. Andrew bearing
the name and arms of Murray of Balvaird. During the
visit of the King in Scotland for the purpose of his corona-
tion in the summer of 1633 Balvaird received the honour

1 Scott's Fasti. 2 Lamont, 88. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 25 July 1629. 4 Fife
Sasines, viii. 20. 6 Browns of Fordell, 41, 128. 6 Scott's Fasti, ii. 467.
1 Reg. Mag. Sig.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 201

of knighthood.1 In 1637 2 he acquired Pitlochie in Strath-
miglo and other lands in Fife. At a meeting of the General
Assembly at Glasgow, although not a member of it, he was
conspicuous on behalf of the King's proposals, and the same
year, 1638, subscribed the Covenant, and was nominated a
commissioner for obtaining signatures to the King's Cove-
nant. His name appears among those in favour of the
libel drawn up against the Bishops, but it is said that he
did not concur with it, and that some of those on the list
did not know of it.3 On the death of his cousin Mungo,
Viscount Stormont, he was retoured his heir/ having been
previously, 17 November 1641, created, for his services to
the Crown, LORD BALVAIRD, to him and his heirs-male.
Lord Balvaird died 24 September 1644, aged about forty-
seven,5 testament confirmed 22 June 1653,' having married
(contract dated 30 April 1628) Elizabeth, daughter of David,
Lord Carnegie, afterwards Earl of Southesk, by whom he
had issue : —

1. DAVID, second Lord Balvaird.

2. Sir Andrew of Murray shall, Inchmurray, and some-

time of Pitlochie, an estate his eldest brother ratified
to him in 1645 as a provision made by his father,7 and
inf eft him in it and Bannachty 25 July 1657. He was
knighted before 21 June 1659. Having disponed Pit-
lochie to Scott of Pittedie 8 about 1673, he acquired
Murrayshall in Perthshire, and in 1692 he, his second
wife and their eldest son were seised of the barony
of Inchmurray, also in Perthshire.9 He died in
December 1705,10 having married, first, at Edinburgh,
17 September 1657, Anna Menteith, by whom, who
died in 1666, buried 30 June of that year in Grey-
friars bury ing-ground, Edinburgh, he had issue : —

(1) Andrew, of Murrayshall, now represented by Lieut. -Colonel
Henry Stewart Murray-Graham of Murrayshall.

Sir Andrew married, secondly (contract dated at

1 Penes Shaw's Knights the date was 15 July ; Balfour in his Historical
Notes, iv. 364-367, says 18 June. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 July 1637. 3 Gordon's
Scots Affairs, i. 43, 109, 127. 4 Lord Mansfield's Writs. 5 Scott's Fasti,
ii. 467. e St. Andrews Comm. 7 Lord Mansfield's writs. 8 Beg. of
Deeds, Mackenzie, 3 June 1674. 9 Gen. Reg. Sasines, Ixiv. 127. 10 Testa-
ment, 29 April 1707 (St. Andrews Comm.) and 7 August 1722 (Edin.
Comm.).

202 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

Perth 7 April 1671 x)» Rebecca, eldest daughter of
James Cheap of Rossie, by whom he had : —

(2) James, of Inchmurray, who died in December 1732.

(3) William, of Inchmurray, served heir-special of his brother

James in certain lands in Perthshire 8 February 1733. He
died in 1742,2 having married Alison Cheap, by whom he
had a daughter Rebecca, married to George Shaw, mer-
chant in Perth.

(4) Catherine, married to James Balnavis of Glencarse, some-

time of Kirkland.

(5) Barbara.

3. James, Doctor of Medicine in Perth, who died in

1682; will dated 28 November 1678, confirmed 30
April 1684 ; 3 having married Helen Stewart, by whom
he had a daughter,

Jean, married (contract dated 30 September 1697) to Robert
Carmichael of Balmblae, Doctor of Medicine in Edinburgh,
who died 5 March 1722 ; testament-dative confirmed 5 June
following.* They had issue.5

4. Sir John, of Drumcairn, sometime Tutor of Stor-

mont, was nominated an Ordinary Lord of Session
in 1681 ; elected a commissioner for the county of
Perth to the Parliaments of 1685 and 1686 ; nomin-
ated a Lord of the Articles same year, and a Lord
of Justiciary 1687.* The heirs-portioners of Binn
disponed that barony to him in 1667, and he was
seised of the barony of Cumnock in Ayrshire 1679.7
He was patron of the Kirk of Strathmiglo.8 Sir
John died about 1704, having married, at Edin-
burgh, 1 January 1673, his first cousin Katherine,
daughter of William Murray of Drumcairn (ante),
by whom he had issue : —

(1) John, of Drumcairn, only son, who was seised of his father' s

baronies of Drumcairn and Binn, and other lands in Perth
and Fife, in 1704. 9 On his death in February 1739 his
cousin Lord Stormont was served heir of provision special
in his estates in Perth and Fife.

(2) Elizabeth, baptized at Edinburgh 19 December 1676, married,

as his first wife, to Francis, Earl of Moray.10

(3) Catherine, baptized at Edinburgh 22 April 1679.

5. William, admitted advocate 31 January 1665, buried in

1 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 6 December 1689. 2 Testament, 13 Decem-
ber 1749; St. Andrews Comm. 3 St. Andrews Tests. * Edin. Tests.
5 See iv. 567 of this work. 6 Brunton and Haig. 7 Gen. Reg. Sasines,
xlii. f. 4. 8 Beg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 22 December 1699. 9 Gen. Beg.
Sasines, 2 June 1704. 10 See vi. 324 of this work.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 203

Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 8 February 1685. Testament
confirmed 11 June 1683.1

6. Katherine.

7. Marjory, married, 10 June 1651 ,2 to Sir Alexander

Gibson of Durie, and died at Perth 6 August 1667.3
Sir Alexander, who predeceased her at Durie on 6
August 1661, aged about thirty-two, was buried in
Scoonie Kirk.4 They had issue three daughters.

8. Barbara, married to Patrick eighth Lord Gray,5 and

had an only daughter Marjory, who married her
cousin John Gray of Orichie, afterwards ninth Lord
Gray, postnuptial contract dated 26 February 1683.8

IV. DAVID, second Lord Balvaird, was served heir of
his father 9 February 1648 ; ' and 25 April 1662 as heir
of taillie to his kinsman Mungo, Viscount Stormont, of
lands in the lordship of Scone.8 He was fined £1500
under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon 1654, but
was on the Cross of Edinburgh when the Protector was
proclaimed chief magistrate of the three nations 15 July
1657.' On the death of James, Earl of Annandale, he
succeeded to the titles of Lord Scone and Viscount Stor-
mont by virtue of the special remainder in the charters
creating those titles, and a few years later obtained a re-
duction of the service of the Earl to Mungo, Viscount
Stormont, for having contravened the provisions of the
entail, in the Court of Session 27 February 1662, and was
served heir of taillie to the said Viscount as stated above.
In 1661 he was a prisoner under the charge of the Sheriff
of Bedfordshire on account of the death of the Master
of Gray, which was said to have been the result of
an encounter and not of a duel.10 He had charters of
Reidkirk 5 March 1663, and of his whole estates in the
counties of Dumfries, Fife, and Perth in 1666, erecting
them into the viscountcy of Stormont, lordship of Bal-
vaird, Cockpool, Lochmaben, and Scone. Lord Stormont
died 14 July 1668,11 being but a young man,12 and was

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Proclamation at Dundee 11 May 1651. 3 Lamont, 199.
4 Ibid., 138. 6 See iv. 291 of this work. ° Reg. of Deeds, Mackenzie,
8 May 1683. 7 Lord Mansfield's Writs. 8 Perth Retours. 9 State Papers,
Dom., Charles II., 10, 667. 10 Lamont, 99, and Cal. State Papers,
Dom. u Testament-dative confirmed 24 May 1703; St. Andrews Comm.
" Lamont, 207.

204 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

buried at Scone, having married, at Kinnaird, 9 August
1659, Jean, Countess-Dowager of Annandale, daughter of
James, Earl of Southesk, and widow of the aforesaid James,
Earl of Annandale, on whose death Lord Stormont suc-
ceeded not only to the titles above-mentioned, but to a
great part of his estate, said to have been 12,000 merks a
year, so that he 'gat both his estate and lady togither.' :
By her, who apparently died in March 1671, at Auchter-
muchty,2 and was buried at Scone, he had issue an only
son and two daughters : —

1. DAVID, fifth Viscount Stormont.

2. Catherine, eldest daughter, married, before 4 Decem-

ber 1688 (contract dated at Holyroodhouse 8 August
1687), to William, second Earl of Kintore.3

3. Amelia.

V. DAVID, fifth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, third
Lord Balvaird, was retoured heir of his father 7 October
1668,4 and 9 July 1669.5 On 3 January 1673 a warrant was
issued for a letter of bailiary to be made constituting him
and John Murray his tutor for their lives principal baillies
of the lordship of Scone,6 and 6 June following another
warrant for a charter of new infeftment of Arngask and
his lands in Dumfriesshire to be created into a new
barony.7 He strongly opposed the Treaty of Union; was
one of those cited to appear at Edinburgh for suspected
participation in the '15 rising, but not obeying the summons,
was sentenced to a year's imprisonment and a fine of .6500.8
He died 19 November 1731 at Comlongan,8 having married
(contract dated 31 January 1688) Marjory, only daughter of
David Scott of Scotstarvet, by Nicolas his wife, only
daughter of Sir Robert Grierson of Lag, by Margaret his
wife, eldest daughter and heir-portioner of Sir James
Murray of Cockpool, and heir of line of the Murrays of
Cockpool and Earls of Annandale.10 By her, who died at
Scone 8 April 1746, he had issue six sons and eight
daughters : —

1 Lament, 111. 2 Ibid., 225. 3 See v. 241 of this work. * Retours,
Fife and Dumfries. 6 Ibid., Gen. 6 State Papers, Dom., Charles II., 14,
390. * Ibid., 15, 347. 8 Howell's State Trials, 1812, vol. xv. 807 n. 9 Lyon
Office. 10 Ibid.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 205

1. DAVID, Master of Stormont, who succeeded as sixth

Viscount.

2. James, admitted advocate 14 February 1710 ; M.P. for

Dumfries 9 November 1710 to 8 August 1713 ; for Elgin
Burghs 17 September 1713 to 6 April 1715, on which
day he was unseated by order of the House of Com-
mons. Hewas summoned to surrender on the breaking
out in 1715, but served throughout the rising on the
Jacobite side, afterwards going to France. In 1718 he
was appointed a plenipotentiary for negotiating the
marriage between Prince James Edward with the
Princess Mary Clementina, and was created by the
Prince, 2 February 1721, Earl of Dunbar in the shire
of East Lothian, Viscount of Drumcairn in the
shire of Fife, and Lord Hadykes in the shire of
Dumfries, with remainder to the lawful heirs-male
of his body, whom failing, to his brother Lord Stor-
mont, with like remainder,1 and nominated a Knight
of the Thistle 31 December 1725.2 He died, without
issue, at Avignon in August 1770, aged eighty.

3. John, died young.

4. William, born at Scone Palace 2 March 1705, educated

at Perth Grammar School, and afterwards at West-
minster, where, in 1719, he was elected King's
Scholar and went to Oxford in 1723, entering Christ
Church, Oxford, 18 June of that year ; B.A. 1727 ;
M.A. 1730, in which year or the following he was
called to the Bar. His first great case was in 1737,
when he fought the bill for disqualifying the Provost
of Edinburgh after the murder of Porteous, which
resulted in his receiving the freedom of that city in
a gold casket. He was M.P. for Boroughbridge 1742-
56, Solicitor-General 1742, Attorney-General 1754,
Lord Chief-Justice of the King's Bench 8 November
1756, and the same day created BARON OF MANS-
FIELD, in the county of Nottingham, to him and the
lawful heirs-male of his body. Twice the seals of the
Chancellorship of the Exchequer were placed in his
hands, an office he declined on the resignation of
Lord Hardwicke. In 1760 and 1770-71 he was Speaker

1 Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage. 2 Shaw's Knights, i. 75 n.

206 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

of the House of Lords, and on 31 October 1776 was
raised in the Peerage, being created EARL OF
MANSFIELD, in the county of Nottingham, with a
special remainder, failing lawful heirs-male of his
body, to Louisa, Viscountess Stormont, wife of his
nephew and heir-presumptive, David, Viscount
Stormont, and the lawful heirs-male of her body by
her said husband. He resigned his seat on the Bench
4 June 1788, having occupied it for thirty-two years,
and was further created, 1 August 1792, EARL OF
MANSFIELD, in the county of Middlesex, with a
special remainder, failing lawful heirs-male of his body,
to his nephew, the aforesaid Viscount Stormont and
the lawful heirs-male of his body. Lord Mansfield died
at Caen Wood, his seat in Middlesex, 20 March 1793,
and was buried on the 28 following in Westminster
Abbey, having married, 20 September 1738, at Raby
Oastle, Durham, Elizabeth Finch, daughter of Daniel,
Earl of Winchilsea and Nottingham. She, who was
baptized at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 11 May
1704, predeceased him 10, and was buried 20, April
1784, also in Westminster Abbey, aged seventy-
nine. Leaving no issue, the Earldom of Mans-
field, co. Nottingham, devolved on Lady Stormont,
and that of Mansfield, co. Middlesex, on Lord Stor-
mont, the Barony of Mansfield becoming extinct.
The biography of this great man is to be found under
various pens,1 and we need only remark that as a
lawyer, in spite of the adverse criticisms passed upon
him by * Junius ' and others, Lord Brougham doubted
if * any one has ever administered the laws in this
country whom we can fairly name as his equal.' A
pupil of Pope, in elocution he distinguished himself in
debate, his oratory, according to Lord Waldegrave,
being little inferior to that of his rival Pitt. James
Burnet, Lord Monboddo of Session, writing in 1787,
called him ' the greatest judge in England.' 2

5. Charles, died without issue.

6. Robert, died without issue.

1 Holliday's Life of Mansfield ; Roscoe's Lives of British Lawyers;
Lord Campbell's Lives of the Chief-Justices ; Diet. Nat. Biog., etc. etc.
2 Sixth Sep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 674.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 207

7. Catherine, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 25 November

1754. Testament confirmed 23 January 1758.1

8. Elizabeth, died unmarried.

9. Marjory, married to Colonel John Hay of Oromlix.2

10. Amelia, married (contract dated 22 and 28 April 1720),

to Sir Alexander Lindsay of Evelick, Baronet. She
survived her husband, dying 18, was buried 23, Feb-
ruary 1774, in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse,
leaving issue.

11. Margaret, died unmarried at Edinburgh 18, and was

buried 21, April 1785, in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood-
house, aged eighty-three. Testament confirmed 9
June 1785.3

12. Jean, died unmarried 10, and was buried 14, August

1758, in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse.

13. Nicolas Helen, or Helen Nicolas, died unmarried, at

Edinburgh, 7 November 1777, and was buried 11 same
month in the Chapel Royal of Holyroodhouse, aged
sixty-nine. She was the 'Miss Nicky Murray' of
Edinburgh society, under whose direction the dancing
assemblies were held. With some of her sisters she
lived in Bailie Fife's Close.

14. Mary, died unmarried.

VI. DAVID, sixth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone,
fourth Lord Balvaird, was cited, a few days after his father,
to appear at Edinburgh as a suspect in the '15 rising, and was
sentenced to imprisonment and a fine. On 21 March 1739
he was served heir of provision special to his cousin John
Murray of Drumcairn, in the barony of Binn and lands of
Fife. He died in his fifty-ninth year, at Janefield, near
Dalkeith, 23 July 1748, and was buried 30 same month 4 at
Comlongan, having married, at Edinburgh, 20 January 1726,
Anne, only surviving child of John Stewart of Innernytie.
By her, who died at Oomlongan 10 July 1735, he had
issue : —

1. DAVID, Master of Stormont, who succeeded.

2. James, died, in the lifetime of his father, unmarried.

3. Anne, of Brighton, Sussex, who was granted by royal

warrant, dated 30 April 1793, the rank and preced-

1 Edin. Tests. 3 See v. 231 of this work. 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Lyon Office.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

ence of a daughter of an Earl, died unmarried. Will
dated 22 September 1804, proved 8 July 1817.1
4. Marjory, also granted the rank and precedence of the
daughter of an Earl 30 April 1793, died unmarried
19 April 1799, at Twickenham, co. Middlesex, and
was there buried. Will dated 30 March 1793, proved
9 May 1799.2

VII. DAVID, seventh Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone,
fifth Lord Balvaird, on the death of his uncle in 1793 suc-
ceeded under the special remainder of the creation of 1
August 1792 as second Earl of Mansfield, in the county of
Middlesex. Born 9 October 1727 ; educated at Westminster,
being elected to Oxford 1744, he went to Christ Church,
Oxford ; graduated B.A. 1748, and in that year confirmed
liis father's bond of provision at Caen in Normandy. Enter-
ing the diplomatic service soon after, in which he greatly
distinguished himself, he was first attached to the embassy
in Paris, and some years after was appointed envoy extra-
ordinary to the Court of Saxony ; nominated 1761 a pleni-
potentiary at the proposed Congress to be held at Augs-
burg for arranging a treaty between Prussia and the
Electorate, but the negotiations being broken off Lord
Stormont returned home. He was sworn of the Privy
Council 26 July 1763, and appointed envoy extraordinary to
the Court of Vienna ; invested with the Thistle 30 Novem-
ber 1768 ; transferred to the Court of France 1772-78 ; Lord
Justice-General of Scotland 1778-94 ; Secretary of State for
the South 1779-82, and in 1783 and 1794 Lord President of
the Council ; Chancellor of Marischal College 1793, in which
year, as already stated, he succeeded his uncle as Earl of
Mansfield. His lordship took an active part in debates in
the House of Lords, and was a fluent speaker.3 From 1754
he was a Representative Peer of Scotland, till his death,
which occurred at Brighton, Sussex, 1 September 1796,
being buried the 9 of the same month in Westminster Abbey.
He married, first, at Warsaw, 16 August 1759, Henrietta
Frederica, daughter of Henry, Count Bunau, Privy Coun-
cillor of the Electorate of Hanover, and widow of M. de
Berargaard, by whom, who died at Vienna 16 March 1766,

1 P. C. C. 2 Ibid. 3 See Diet. Nat. Biog. for a fuller account.

209

where she was buried, her heart being taken to Scone, he
had two daughters : —

1. Elizabeth Mary, born 18 May 1760, at Warsaw ;

married, 10 December 1785, George Finch Hatton of
Bastwell Park, Kent (born 30 June 1747, died 17
February 1823) ; and died 1 June 1825, leaving issue,
inter alios, George William, Earl of Winchilsea and
Nottingham.

2. Henrietta Anne, born at Dresden 16 October 1763 and

baptized there ; died an infant at Vienna.
His lordship married, secondly, by licence, 5 May 1776,
Louisa Oathcart, third daughter of Charles Schaw, Lord
Cathcart. On the death of the first Earl of Mansfield in
1793, she succeeded, under the special remainder con-
tained in the patent of 31 October 1776 creating the
earldom of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham, to
the dignity of Countess of Mansfield. She died at Rich-
mond, Surrey, 11 July 1843, aged eighty-five, having married,
secondly, 19 October 1797, Robert Fulke Greville, Groom of
the Bedchamber, third son of Francis, Earl of Warwick,
leaving issue by him. By her first husband she had four
sons and a daughter : —

1. DAVID WILLIAM, styled Viscount Stormont until he

succeeded as third Earl.

2. George, born 8 April 1780 in St. Marylebone, and bap-

tized there ; lieut.-general in the Army ; colonel
2nd Life Guards, and principal Auditor of the Ex-
chequer in Scotland. He died unmarried, 30 Septem-
ber 1848, in Upper Seymour Street, St. Marylebone,
co. Middlesex.

3. Charles, born 22 August 1781, baptized at Wands-

worth, Surrey ; major in the Army ; captain 28th
Dragoons. He died in Paris 17 September 1859,
having married, at Lymington, co. Southampton, 24
September 1802, Elizabeth, daughter of the Rev. John
Law, D.D., by whom, who died 3 September 1833, he
had issue.1

4. Sir Henry, born 16 August 1782, in St. Marylebone,

and baptized in that parish 24 same month ; colonel
14th Dragoons ; lieut.-general in the Army ; K.O.B.

1 See current Peerages.
VOL. VIII. O

210 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

18 May 1860 ; a distinguished Peninsular and Waterloo
officer. Died 29 July 1860, having married, in St.
Marylebone, by licence, Emily, only daughter of
Gerard Devisme of Lisbon, 28 June 1810, by whom,
who died 23 November 1873, he had issue.1
5. Caroline, born 14 December 1789, and baptized 17
January 1790, at St. Marylebone; died 21 January
1867, unmarried.

VIII. DAVID WILLIAM, third Earl of Mansfield, in the county
of Middlesex, eighth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone,
sixth Lord Balvaird, born in Paris 7 March 1777, and there
baptized 6 April following ; admitted to St. Peter's College,
Westminster, 1790, but having assumed the courtesy title
of Viscount Stormont could not be elected, although major
candidate in 1794," in which year he entered Christ Church,
Oxford. He sat first in Parliament 31 May 1798 ; was Lord-
Lieutenant of Clackmannanshire in 1803 ; moved the Address
in the Parliament of 1807 ; elected a Knight of the Thistle
4 March 1835 ; sometime lieutenant 7th Foot ; F.R.S., etc.
He died at Leamington, co. Warwick, 18 February 1840,
having married, 16 September 1797, at Bishopthorpe, co.
York, Frederica, daughter of William Markham, Archbishop
of York, by whom, who died 29 April 1860, aged eighty-six,
at Langham House, Portland Place, St. Marylebone, he
had issue : —

1. WILLIAM DAVID, styled Viscount Stormont until he

succeeded as fourth Earl.

2. Charles John of Rutland Gate, London, and of Lincoln's

Inn, barrister-at-law, born 25 January 1810 in Port-
land Place, baptized at St. Marylebone 24 March
following. He died 1 August 1851 at Kingsbury, co.
Middlesex, having married at Colwich, co. Stafford,
12 September 1835, Frances Elizabeth Anson, fourth
daughter of Thomas, first Viscount Anson, and by
her, who died 25 December 1900, buried at Kingsbury
aforesaid, having married, secondly, 10 September
1853, Ambrose Isted of Ecton, in Northamptonshire,
he had issue : —

(1) Charles Archibald, born at Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, 10
1 See current Peerages. ' Forshall's Westminster School.

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 211

October 1836; J.P. Perthshire. Married, first, in West-
minster Abbey, 27 April 1865, Adelaide Emily Feilding, third
daughter of William Basil Percy, Earl of Denbigh, and by
her, who died 24 May 1870, at Taymount, Perthshire, aged
thirty-three, has issue. He married, secondly, at St. John's
Church, Perth, 11 June 1878, Blanche, fifth daughter of the
late Sir Thomas Moncreiffe, Bart., by whom he also has
issue.1

(2) Frederick John George, born 18 May 1839 ; colonel (retired)
3rd (Prince of Wales') Dragoon Guards.

3. David Henry, born 9 February 1811, baptized 30 March

following at St. Marylebone; major in the Scots
Fusilier Guards. He died 5 September 1862 at Tay-
mount, Perthshire, and was buried at Scone, having
married (contract dated 9, and registered 12 Novem-
ber 1840), at Scone, Margaret, Baroness Gray, only
child of John Grant of Kilgraston and Pitcaithly,
Perthshire, by Margaret his wife, daughter of Francis,
Lord Gray, but by her, who died 26 May 1878, aged
fifty-seven, at Grosvenor Gardens, St. George's,
Hanover Square, London, had no issue.

4. Frederica Louisa, born 15 February 1800, in Great

Cumberland Street, St. Marylebone ; died 14 January
1823, in South Audley Street, St. George's, Hanover
Square, London, having been married, 9 July 1820, to
James Hamilton Stanhope, son of Charles, Earl Stan-
hope, lieut.-colonel 1st Foot Guards, by whom, who
died 6 March 1825, she left an only son.

5. Elizabeth Anne, born 13 September 1803, in Portland

Place aforesaid ; died 24 September 1880, at Dulwich,
and was buried at Kingsbury, co. Middlesex.

6. Caroline, born 15 January 1805, in Portland Place;

died 11 September 1873, at Ashurst Lodge, Sunning-
hill, co. Berks, and was buried at Kingsbury.

7. Georgiana Catherine, born 18 July 1807 in Portland

Place; died 28 November 1871, at Ashurst Lodge
aforesaid, and was buried at Kingsbury.

8. Cecilia Sarah, born 8 May, baptized 11 June 1814, at

St. Marylebone; died, unmarried, at Kenwood, 17
August 1830 ; buried at Kingsbury.

9. Emily Mary, born 22 November 1816 in Paris, and

there baptized 4 January 1817 ; died 24 June 1902,

1 See current Peerages.

212 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

buried at Arrow, near Ragley, co. Warwick ; having
been married, at All Souls, Langham Place, St.Maryle-
bone, 9 May 1839, to Francis Hugh George, fifth Mar-
quess of Hertford, by whom, who died 25 January
1884, she had issue.

IX. WILLIAM DAVID, fourth Earl of Mansfield of co. Mid-
dlesex, ninth Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, seventh
Lord Balvaird, who on the death of his grandmother,
Louisa, Countess of Mansfield, in 1843, succeeded to the
earldom of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham. Born
21 February in Portland Place, baptized 28 March 1806 at
St. Marylebone ; educated at Westminster and Christ
Church, Oxford ; lieut.-colonel Stirlingshire Militia 1828-35 ;
M.P. for Aldborough 1830-31, for Woodstock 1831-32, for
Norwich 1832-37, and for Perthshire 1837-40, in which year
he succeeded his father and sat in the Upper House.
Elected a Knight of the Thistle 13 June 1843 ; Lord High
Commissioner to the Church of Scotland 1852, 1858, and
1859 ; Lord-Lieutenant of Clackmannanshire 1852. He, the
* Father of the House of Lords,' died 2 August 1898 at
Scone Palace, and was buried with his wife in the
mausoleum on the Moot Hill of Scone, having married, 8
April 1829, at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall, Louisa, daughter
and co-heir of Cuthbert Ellison of Hebburn, co. Durham,
by whom, who died 24 November 1837, at Scone Palace, he
had issue a son and daughter.

1. William David, styled Viscount Stormont, born in
Jermyn Street, St. James's, London, 22 July 1835,
baptized at St. James's, Westminster. Lieutenant-
colonel third battalion Black Watch or Royal High-
landers ; brigadier-general Tay Infantry Volunteer
Brigade ; served in the Crimea, being then in the
Grenadier Guards; A.D.O. to Queen Victoria; Vice-
Lieutenant and Convener of Perthshire, and D.L.
Dumfriesshire. He died in his father's lifetime, 12
October 1893, at Scone Palace, and was buried in the
mausoleum on Moot Hill, having married, 6 August
1857, at St. James's, Westminster, Emily Louisa,
daughter of Sir John Atholl Bannatyne MacGregor
of MacGregor, Bart., by whom he had issue : —

MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT 213

(1) WILLIAM DAVID, styled Lord Balvaird after his father's

death until he succeeded as fifth Earl, etc.

(2) Andrew David, born 28 September 1863, at Scone Palace;

baptized at St. John the Baptist, Perth. Captain and
brevet-major Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders ; by Royal
Warrant of 13 January 1899 he and his younger surviving
brothers and sisters were granted the rank and precedence
of Earl's children. While commanding Lovat's Scouts he
was killed in action, 20 September 1901, at Orange River,
South Africa, and was buried in the mausoleum at Scone.

(3) ALAN DAVID, succeeded his eldest brother as sixth Earl, etc.

(4) Angus David, born 4 June 1869, in Charles Street, Mayfair,

London ; baptized at Grosvenor Chapel ; lieutenant R.N.,
died at Halifax, Nova Scotia, 4 October 1898, and was buried
at Scone.

(5) Alexander David of Lethindy, Old Scone, born 3 May 1871 in

Portman Square, London, baptized at Grosvenor Chapel ;
captain third battalion Black Watch (reserve of officers).

(6) Marjorie Louisa, married, 8 April 1891, at Scone Palace, to

Sir Kenneth John Mackenzie of Gairloch, Baronet, and has
issue.

(7) Mabel Emily, married, 30 March 1905, at the Cathedral,

Gibraltar, to Herbert Goodenough King Hall, captain R.N.,
C.B., C.V.O., D.S.O.

2. Louisa Nina, married, 21 July 1851, at St. Michael's,
Highgate, Middlesex, to the Honourable George
Edwin Lascelles of Sion Hill, Thirsk, Yorkshire,
third son of Henry, Earl of Harewood, and has issue.

X. WILLIAM DAVID, fifth and fourth Earl of Mansfield,
tenth Viscount and Lord Scone, eighth Lord Balvaird,
succeeded his grandfather 2 August 1898. Born 20 July
1860, in Upper Grosvenor Street, baptized at St. James's,
Westminster, 28 same month; sat first in Parliament 7
February 1899; P.O.; captain Grenadier Guards; D.L.
and J.P. for Perthshire, Clackmannanshire, and Dum-
friesshire. Died unmarried 29 April 1906 at Oomlongan
Castle, Ruthwell, and was buried at Scone. He was
succeeded by his brother.

XI. ALAN DAVID, sixth and fifth Earl of Mansfield, eleventh
Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone, ninth Lord Balvaird,
born 25 October 1864 in Charles Street, Mayfair ; baptized
at Grosvenor Chapel in the parish of St. George, Hanover
Square, London; sat first in Parliament 3 June 1907; some-
time lieutenant in the Black Watch ; Gentleman Usher of
the Green Rod. Married, 20 April 1899, at Lochearn-

214 MURRAY, VISCOUNT STORMONT

head, Balquhidder, his first cousin, Margaret Helen Mary,
daughter of the late Rear- Admiral Sir Malcolm MacGregor
of MacGregor, fourth Baronet, by whom he has issue : —
Mungo David Malcolm, styled Lord Scone, born 9 August
1900, at Moneydie House, Perthshire.

CREATIONS.— Lord Scone, 7 July 1604 ; Viscount Stormont,
16 August 1621 ; and Lord Balvaird, 17 November 1641, in
the Peerage of Scotland. (Baron Mansfield in the county
of Nottingham, 8 November 1756, extinct) ; Earl of Mansfield
in the county of Nottingham, 31 October 1776; and Earl
of Mansfield in the county of Middlesex, 1 August 1792,
in the Peerage of Great Britain.

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th, azure, three mullets argent within a double tres-
sure flory counterflory or, for Murray ; 2nd and 3rd, gules,
crosses patee, for Barclay.

OREST. — A buck's head couped at the neck proper, be-
tween the attires a cross patee argent.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions gules, armed and langued azure.

MOTTO. — Spero meliora.

[K. w. M.]

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF
STRATHALLAN

AMES DRUMMOND was
the second son of David,
second Lord Drummond
(see title Perth), by his
wife Lilias Ruthven. On
7 November 1560 Alex-
ander Gordon, then
Bishop of Galloway,
granted the whole Abbey
of Inchaffray in tack to
Lord Drummond and his
wife and their son
James.1 On 6 September
1561 James had a charter
from his father and
mother of the lands of
Calyequhat and Annat,
co. Perth.2 On 4 June 1564 Bishop Gordon, in consideration
of the payment of £1000, granted Lord Drummond and his
wife in liferent, and their son James in fee, certain annual-
rents from the barony of Invermachany and other lands.3
On 26 July 1565 Queen Mary appointed him Oommendator
of Inchaffray.4 Under the designation of James Drummond
of Innerpeffray he had a grant, on 3 January 1581-82,
from William Lindsay, Provost of the church of Inner-
peffray, of the lands of Kirkhill and others, in the parish
of Monzie.* On 23 August 1582 he is styled Oommendator
of Inchaffray and Laird of Innerpeffray, in a charter to him

1 Inchaffray Charters, Scot. Hist. Soc., pp. xciii, 248. 2 Confirmed 11
March 1572-73, Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 14 November 1581, ibid.
* Inchaffray Charters, 161. 6 Confirmed 20 October 1582, Beg. Mag. Sig.

216

216 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STBATHALLAN

by his brother Patrick, Lord Drummond, of the baronies
of Auchterarder, Strageith, Kincardine, Cargill and others,
comprising the barony of Drymen, the baronies of Uchter-
muthill and Drummond, besides other lands.1 He had also
charters from John Boss, younger of Craigie,2 of the lands of
Auchleskin and others, in the barony of Oragy, 27 May 1558,
and the barony of Innerpeffray 22 September 1565. Educated
as a boy with the King, he became a great favourite
with James, who made him, in 1585, a Gentleman of the Bed-
chamber, and on 4 February 1594-95 granted him a novo-
damus of the barony of Innerpeffray, with many other lands.3
He was with the King during his notable adventure at
Gowrie House in August 1600, and for his services on
that occasion he had a grant from his grateful Sovereign
of Bamaclone, and many other lands in Perthshire,
besides Auchincloich, in Argyll.4 On 31 January 1609s
Drummond was created LORD MADBRTIE, with re-
mainder to the heirs-male of his body. He had charters
of East Craigton and others, in Perthshire, 23 May 1611 ;
and of the lands of Uchtermachin and others, incorporated
into a barony, with remainder to his second son, 27 July 1615.
Lord Maderty died in September 1623, having married Jean,
daughter of Sir James Chisholm of Oromlix ; she died in
November 1589.a It was through this marriage that he
got possession of Innerpeffray, as Sir James Chisholm's
wife was Jean, daughter and coheiress of Sir John
Drummond of Innerpeffray. Lord Maderty had issue by
his wife : —

1. JOHN, second Lord Maderty.

2. James, afterwards Sir James Drummond of Machany.

He was a devoted Royalist, and was one of the
' Engagers ' for the rescue of King Charles I., being
colonel of the Perthshire Foot. He died in July
1675,7 having married, secondly (contract 5 and 7
March 1619 "), Catherine, daughter of Sir John

1 Confirmed 3 September 1582, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 8 January
1558-59, ibid. 3 Confirmed 3 September 1582, ibid. 4 Ibid., 5 April 1603.
5 Among the Dupplin Papers there is a letter of 26 December 1608, which
speaks of the Patent as about to be issued ; and in an Inventory there
the date is given as 5 January 1609. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Dunblane Tests. ;
his whole personal effects seem to have consisted of his clothes and an old
horse of the value of £10 Scots. 8 Reg. of Deeds, ccxciv. 302.

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 217

Hamilton of Letlrick, and sister of John, first Lord
Bargany. By her he had issue : —

(1) JAMES, of whom afterwards.

(2) John, a captain in the Army, killed at the siege of Newcastle

in 1641.

(3) Andrew, also an officer in the Royalist Army, died s.p. Sept-

ember 1678.

(4) Patrick.

(5) George.

(6) David.

(7) William.

(8) Thomas. These five younger sons are said by the family

historians to have ' died, without issue, in the wars,' but
even in those unsettled times it is hardly likely that there
would be so remarkable a family holocaust.

(9) Catherine, married to Alexander Robertson of Strowan.

3. Lilias, married, 29 October 1603 (contract 12 October '),

to Laurence, fifth Lord Oliphant, with a tocher of
40,000 merks.2 She was alive 23 January 1636.

4. Jean, married (contract 23 May 1606 3) to Andrew Wood

of Largo. She was his wife on 30 September 1618,
when she was, with her husband, a consenting party
to resignation of certain lands.4

5. Margaret, married to James Muirhead of Breadisholm.

6. Catherine, married to Andrew, first Lord Rollo.

II. JOHN, second Lord Maderty, was served heir-male of
his father 17 March 1624.5 The date of his death has not
been ascertained, but he was alive in 1647, when his son was
still styled the Master.8 He married (contract 30 April
1609 7) Margaret, daughter of Patrick, first Lord Lindores,
and had with her a charter of the lands of Newraw and
others 13 January 1625.8 They had issue : —

1. DAVID, third Lord Maderty.

2. James, said by Douglas to have been an officer on

foreign service.

3. John, said also to have been on foreign service. There

was a John Drummond ennobled in Sweden in 1649,9

1 Cf. vol. vi. 551, and references there given. * Drummond's Noble
Families, ii. 20. The sum actually specified in the marriage-contract
amounted to 34,000 merks. 3 Beg. of Deeds, ccvi. 159. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
& Retours, Perth, 317. a Reg. Mag. Sig. , 18 February 1648. 7 Reg. of Deeds,
clxii. 146. This corrects a singular mistake in the Reg. Mag. Sig., 13
January 1625, where the date of the contract is given as 1622. 8 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 9 Fischer's Scots in Sweden, 260.

218 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STBATHALLAN

but there is no proof of his connection with the
Maderty family.

4. Ludovic, who after serving with the Royalist forces

at home and escaping after the battle of Worcester,
entered the Swedish service, was killed at the storm-
ing of Copenhagen, and was buried at Elsinore.1 He
had no issue.

5. WILLIAM, afterwards Viscount of Strathallan.

6. Anne, married (contract 16, 17 and 25 January 1639 ')

before 18 February 1648, when the spouses had a
charter of Over Kinbachlo and other lands, to Patrick
Rattray of Craighall.3

7. Jean, married, probably about 1630, to Patrick Graeme

of Inchbraikie, with issue.

8. Margaret, married (contract 26 June 1647 4) to Sir

Robert Crichton, son of Robert Crichton of Ryhill,
and nephew of the first Earl of Dumfries. Sir Robert
changed his name to Murray on succeeding, through
an entail, to the Cockpool estates.5

III. DAVID, third Lord Maderty, had a charter to himself,
his heirs, assigns, and successors, of the barony of Inner-
peffray, etc., 27 June 1636.' In 1645 he was imprisoned
for assisting Montrose and fined £2000, but was pardoned
in 1647.7 He subscribed the bond for securing religion and
the work of the Reformation 1651, and apparently took his
seat in Parliament at the same time.8 On 29 August 1666
he had a commission as lieutenant of the troop of horse of
which his brother Lieut.-General William Drummond was
captain.9 He did not, however, take much part in the
public life of his time, his tastes being more literary
than political. He may be said to be the first pioneer
of public libraries in Scotland, as he founded one at
Innerpeffray for the use of the inhabitants of Strathearn.
According to Lord Fountainhall,10 Lord Maderty, when
lying sick, resigned his honours, 11 April 1684, in favour
of his youngest then surviving brother William, who,
however, would have succeeded in any event if he had lived

1 Drummond's Noble Families, ii. 21. 2 Inventory at Dupplin. 3 Reg.

Mag. Sig. * Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 13 June 1663. 6 See vol. iii. 288. 6 Reg.

Mag. Sig. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 337, 669. 8 Ibid., pt. ii. 681.
9 Dupplin Papers. 10 Historical Observes, i. 295.

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 219

to succeed.1 His will was dated December 1691,2 and
lie died 20 January 1692. He married, first, in the kirk of
Perth, 6 February 1638,s Alison, daughter of John Creightoun
of Haltoun and Luncardie, to whom she was served heir-
portioner, with her sister Isabella, 1 September 1638.* She
died in March 1639, leaving a daughter Margaret, who was
served heir of her mother in half the barony of Luncardie
19 March 1642.5 She died 18 October following, and her
father was served heir to her 14 January 1643. He married,
secondly (contract 10 December 1641*), Beatrix Graham,
daughter of John, fourth Earl of Montrose, and by her, who
died 7 November 1691,7 had issue : —

1. James, died young.

2. William, died young.

3. Margaret, married, as his first wife, to her cousin

John Graeme of Inchbraikie, Postmaster-General for
Scotland, and died before 1685.

4. Beatrix, married (contract 9 December 1669) to John

Oarmichael, first Earl of Hyndford.

5. Mary, married (contract 22 August 1677 8), as his first

wife, to John Haldane of Gleneagles.
Lord Maderty having died without surviving male issue,
the succession opened to his only surviving and youngest
brother,

IV. WILLIAM DRUMMOND, fourth Lord Maderty. A soldier
by profession, like all his brothers except the eldest, he,
after some education at the University of St. Andrews,
served with the Monros and Ormonde in Ireland. He was
in London immediately before the execution of the King,
and the day after that event joined Charles n. in Holland.
He commanded a brigade at the battle of Worcester, where
he was taken prisoner, but managed to escape and reach
the King at Paris.1 He afterwards served with the
Royalists in the Highlands till their final dispersion by the
Parliamentary General, Morgan, in 1654.10 He then took
his sword abroad, and in 1655 entered the service of the

1 On 18 July 1678 he had nominated his brother William as his heir,
failing heirs-male of his own body (Dupplin Papers). 2 Deeds, Durie,
16 August 1705. 3 Chronicles of Perth, 35. 4 Retours, Perth, 482. 6 Ibid.
* Inventory at Dupplin. " Ex inform. Viscountess of Strathallan. 8 Perth
Sasines, vii. 164. • Diet. Nat. Biog. 10 Burnet's Hist., i. 103-104.

220 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN

Czar, by whom, he himself states, he was * noblie enter-
tained.' 1 At all events he saw much service and attained
the rank of lieutenant-general and Governor of Smolensk©.2
On the restoration, Charles II. called him home, though
the Czar was not inclined to part with him. In 1666 he
was appointed Major-General of the Forces in Scotland,
with a seat on the Council.3 His Russian experiences had
rendered him too autocratic to be popular, and to his
severity, with the approval of Dalzell of Binns, is generally
attributed the introduction of torture by the thumbscrew
which he had seen employed in Russia.4 Quarrelling with
Lauderdale he was, 22 September 1674,5 imprisoned in Dum-
barton Castle, on the unlikely charge of having corresponded
with some of the exiled Covenanters.6 He was released
24 February 1676, but was not restored to his command,7
and was knighted between 1678 and 1681. He sat in
Parliament for Perthshire in the Parliament of 1669-74,
in the Convention of 1678, and in the Parliaments of 1681-
82 and 1685-86.8 On 15 February 1669 the Abbey of
Inchaffray was erected into a temporal lordship in his
favour.9 On 8 September 1682 he was made Master-
General of the Ordnance,10 and on the accession of James
VIIM and after the death of Dalzell, was appointed
Lieutenant-General of the Forces in Scotland 7 October
1685, and a Lord of the Treasury January 1686. In 1686,
when the King proposed toleration for Roman Catholics,
but continued persecution for Covenanters, Strathallan —
who was described as * a bad Christian, but a good Pro-
testant ' " — refused to carry out the King's wishes,12 and
opposed the Government policy both in the Council and
Parliament. He did not, however, lose favour with the
King : he had a grant of the barony of Torwoodlee in May
1686,13 and on 16 August of the same year he was created
VISCOUNT STRATHALLAN and LORD DRUMMOND
OF CROMLIX, with remainder to the heirs-male of his

1 Gen. Hist. House of Drummond, 187. 2 Egerton MS., 1585-86, f.
69. 3 Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1667, 18, 575. 4 Fountainhall's Hist.
Notices, ii. 557. 'a Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1673-75, 364. 6 Wodrow, ii. 270.
7 Dalton's Scots Army, 73. 8 Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland.
9 A draft of a signature for a like erection, in favour of the second Lord
Maderty about 1609, exists, but never passed the seals ; Charters of In-
chaffray, 170, 308. l° Dalton's Scots Army, 74. » Diet. Nat. Biog.
12 Macaulay's Hist., ii. 117, 121. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 588.

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 221

body, whom failing, to his heirs-male whatsoever. In
September he was nominated Commissioner of Justiciary
for Argyllshire, and on 16 May 1687 he was made Governor
of Inveraray Castle and Captain of the Company of Foot to
be raised for its garrison.1 He spent £800 on the fortifica-
tions, which sum was refunded to him 3 March 1688.2 He
died shortly after the last-mentioned date, on 23 March
1688,3 and was buried at Innerpeffray 4 April. In connec-
tion with his last illness there arose a quarrel between the
Duchess of Lauderdale and Sir James Dick of Priestfield
about some swans she had taken out of Duddingston Loch
in order that their skins might be given to the old general
4 to warm his breast.' A dispute arose about the owner-
ship of the swans which, with its consequences, is graphi-
cally told by Lord Founiainhall.4 Lord Strathallan's
character has had much said against it by his political
opponents, but the writers of the time were not famous for
charitable opinions. He may have been a stern disciplin-
arian, and his private life was probably far from conforming
to the standards of Covenanting convention, but he was
evidently a first-rate soldier, straight, thorough and inde-
pendent, as may be seen from the way in which he opposed
the policy of the King in 1686. He was described by a
contemporary as 'an honest man, a faithful and sincere
friend, and an incorruptible patriot.' 5 Not only was he a
good soldier but he wrote an admirable history of his family
entitled The Genealogical History of the House of Drum-
mond. It was completed in 1681, but was never printed
till 1821, when a very limited edition was issued. It
professes to be * by a friend to vertue and the family,' as
Strathallan, whatever his faults may have been, was singu-
larly modest and reticent as to his own actions. The
notice of himself in the work is very short, and written
from a wonderfully detached point of view. The history
does contain, no doubt, a good deal of fabulous, or, at all
events, unproved matter at the beginning, though as the
same tales were believed in and reproduced as absolute
facts by the Rev. David Malcolm in 1808,' Lord Strathallan

1 Warrant Book for Scotland, xii. * Ibid. 3 Letter at Slains. ' Hist.
Notices, ii. 587 ; quoted in Dalton's Scott Army, 76. 6 Memoirs of Sir
Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, MS., quoted in the Appendix to the Gen. Hist,
of the House of Drummond, 314. 6 Ibid.

222 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STBATHALLAN

can hardly be blamed for accepting them. But as the author
gets nearer his own time his history gets really valuable,
and he had the opportunity of seeing many writs which
since his day have been lost or destroyed.

Lord Strathallan records the date of his midnight marriage
in a printed German book, now in the library ol Inner-
peffray, ' In anno 1668 upon fridday the 28 of feb. about 12
of the clock in the night I was maried in the Abbay Church
of Holyrud hous by Mr. Kid actual minyster ther.' 1 His
wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald Johnston of
Warriston, and widow of Thomas Hepburn of Humbie. She
was buried in St. George's Church, Southwark, in 1679. It
is doubtful if Lord Strathallan married a second time ; no
record has been found of such a marriage, but the Edinburgh
Register contains an entry of the baptism of a son (not
styled 4 natural ') on 18 June 1685 to General William Drum-
mond and Grisel Drummond.

By Elizabeth Johnston he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, second Viscount of Strathallan.

2. Margaret (often called Elizabeth), born 18, baptized 3,

March 1669,2 married (contract 20 December 1683) to
Thomas, seventh Earl of Kinnoull.3

V. WILLIAM, second Viscount of Strathallan, born 8,
baptized 27, August 1670,4 no doubt succeeded to the title
of Lord Maderty also.5 Served heir to his father 13 January
1698,6 and took the oaths and his seat in Parliament 30
May 1700. He died 7 July 1702, having married Elizabeth
Drummond, daughter of John, first Earl of Melfort, by
whom he had a son,

VI. JAMES, third Viscount of Strathallan,7 served heir
to his father 19 April and 23 June 1709. He did not long
enjoy the title, as he died, unmarried, in London 26 May
1711, in his sixteenth year. On his death the issue-male
of the first Viscount became extinct, and the succes-
sion opened to the descendants of Sir James Drummond of

1 Hay of Craignethan's Diary, Scot. Hist. Soc., p. xx. 2 Canongate
Reg. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., Latin, xv. 239. 4 Canongate Reg. 6 Riddell's Peer-
age Law, 742. « Eetours, Argyll, 97 ; Perth, 1030 ; Stirling, 338. 7 Called
William in Wood's Douglas's Peerage, but he is styled James in his ser-
vices as heir ; Services of Heirs, 1700-10,

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN 223

Machany, second son of James, first Lord Maderty.1 Sir
James Drummond's eldest son,

SIR JAMES DRUMMOND of Machany, was fined £500 by
Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654,' afterwards
reduced to £166. He had a ratification by Parliament to
himself of the lands and barony of Uchtermachany in 1669.3
He died in July 1675, having married, first, Mary, daughter
of Sir James Haliburton of Pitcur, by whom he had a son,
who died in infancy ; secondly (contract 11 February 1645 4),
Anna, daughter of George Hay of Kellour, fifth son of
George, eighth Earl of Erroll, and widow of William Moray
of Abercairny. Sir James married, thirdly (contract 29
August 1662), Lilias Muirhead, widow of Sir Walter Stewart
of Minto.s By her, who died at Machany 6, and was buried
at Foulis 12, June 1657," he had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. David, who died at the University of Leyden, un-

married.

3. Lilias, married, first (contract 28 September 1667 7), to

James, Earl of Tullibardine, who died in 1670; secondly
(contract 5 October 1676 8), to James, fourth Earl of
Perth, and died about 1685.

4. Anne, married, in 1671, as his first wife, to Thomas

Graeme of Balgowan.

SIR JOHN DRUMMOND of Machany was served heir to his
uncle, Colonel Andrew Drummond, 31 October 1678, to his
father, Sir James, 2 January 1679.9 He had commissions
as Governor of Inveraray Castle and of the county of Argyll
and Tarbet in 1688. He was included in the forfeiture pro-
nounced against Dundee and his supporters 14 July 1690.10
He was a prisoner in Stirling Castle, but on 28 July 1692
the Privy Council, on proof that his mind was deranged,
ordered him to be set at liberty and delivered to his
brother-in-law, Thomas Graham of Balgowan,11 but he re-
turned home and died at Edinburgh in 1707. He married
Margaret, daughter of Sir William Stewart of Innernytie,

1 See ante, p. 217. J Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820. 3 Ibid., vii. 540.
4 Abercairney Inventory. 6 Lament's Diary. 6 Perth Sasines, i. 456.
T Ibid., iii. 449. 8 Ibid., vii. 74. 9 Retours, Perth, 902, 903. 10 Privy
Council Acta. ll Acta Parl. Scot., ix. App. 61, 65, 153.

224 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN

second son of Sir William Stewart of Grantully,1 and by her
had issue : —

1. James.

2. John.

3. David. All these died young.

4. WILLIAM, who succeeded as fourth Viscount of Strath-

allan.

5. Andrew, born about 1681 ; founded the great banking

house of Drummond at Charing Cross. He purchased
the estate of Stanmore, co. Middlesex, 1729, and died
2, and was buried at Stanmore 9, February 1769. He
married, 7 November 1716, Isabella Strachan. She
died 13 February 1731, 2 having had issue, besides
a daughter Isabel, one son : —

(1) John of Stanmore, born 27 April 1723 ; M.P. for Thetford ;
died 25 July 1774,3 having married, 22 December 1744, Char-
lotte, daughter of Lord William Beauclerk, second son of
Charles, first Duke of St. Albans. By her, who died 7 March
1793,4 he had issue, besides two daughters : —

i. George of Stanmore, born 1758 ; died 6 March 1789,°
having married, 30 November 1779, Martha, eldest
daughter and coheir of the Hon. Thomas Harley,
son of the third Earl of Oxford. By her, who died
17 August 1788,6 he had issue, besides one daughter,
Henrietta Maria : —

(i) George Harley, of Stanmore, born 23 November
1783; died 21 March 1855, having married, 9
February 1801, Margaret, daughter of Alex-
ander Munro. By her, who died 28 July 1853,
he had issue, besides two daughters : —

a. George of Stanmore, born 12 February
1802 ; died 5 January 1851, having
married, 14 April 1831, Marianne, second
daughter of Edward Berkeley Portman
of Bryanston, co. Dorset, and by her,
who died 1 December 1842, had issue,
besides four daughters : —

(a) George James, of Swaylands, born
22 June 1835; married, 6 July
1876, Elizabeth Cecile Sophia,
daughter of the Rev. F. J. Nor-
man, with issue, besides four
daughters : —

a. George Henry, born 3 March
1883.

1 Duncan Stewart's Hist., 186. 2 Gentleman's Mag. 3 Ibid. * Scots
Mag. 6 Ibid. 6 Gentleman's Mag.

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 225

ft. David Robert, born 30
October 1884 ; married,
29 October 1907, Hilda
Margaret, daughter of
Alfred Harris of Don-
nington.

y. Alexander Victor, born 20
October 1888.

b. Henry Dundas, born 17 December 1812 ;
died s.p. 25 July 1867, having married
Sophia Jane, daughter of Charles C.
Mackinnon.

(ii) Andrew Mortimer, born 9 November 1786 ; died
1 June 1864, having married, 25 June 1808,
Emily Charlotte Percy, daughter of Algernon,
first Earl of Beverley. By her, who died 22
May 1877, he had issue, besides six daughters :—

a. Mortimer Percy, born 7 September 1816 ;
died 5 October 1893, having married,
first, 8 October 1840, Jane, eldest
daughter of James Drummond Nairne.
She died s.p., and he married, secondly,
10 September 1857, Emmeline Fanny,
only daughter of the Rev. Francis
A. Bawlins, with issue, besides two
daughters : —

(a) Mortimer Percy George Douglas,
born 27 November 1860 ; married,
1890, Alice, daughter of William
C. "Ward with issue one
daughter.

ii. John, born 1766 ; died 28 May 1833, having married,
first, 11 June 1789, Hester, daughter of Thomas
Cholmondeley of Vale Royal ; she died 24 September
1802 ; and he married, secondly, 1 May 1806, Barbara,
daughter of Charles Chester of Chicheley, co. Bucks.
She died 9 August 1832.

Issue by first marriage, besides a daughter :—

(i) John of Redenham, co. Hants, born 10 January
1791 ; died 10 January 1864, having married, 22
April 1816, Georgina Augusta, fourth daughter
and coheiress of Admiral Sir Eliab Harvey,
G.C.B. By her, who died 11 October 1878, he
had issue, besides three daughters : —

a. Harvey, born 2 April 1817 ; died 1 October
1875, having married, 16 April 1844.
Susan Caroline, daughter of Andrew
Mortimer Drummond (see above). By
her, who died 3 February 1905, he had
issue, besides four daughters :—

(a) Allan Harvey, born 7 February
VOL. VIII. P

226 DBUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN

1845; married, 4 March 1886,
Katherine Adine Geraldine,
elder daughter and coheiress of
the third Marquess of Bristol,
with issue, besides three
daughters :—

a. Frederick Harvey John,
born 24 May 1892.

j3. James Andrew John, born
26 November 1896, died 27
August 1897.

(6) Lewis William Frederick, born
1846, died 1849.

(c) Malcolm Hugh, R.N., bornl Nov-

ember 1848 ; married, 14 January
1891, Mabel Jeannie Otway,
daughter of Major Henry Otway
Mayne, with issue, besides a
daughter :—

a. Malcolm David George,
born 16 October 1895.

(d) Archibald Spencer, born 9 October

1853 ; was an officer Scots Guards ;
married, 5 February 1891, Helen
Sherer, elder daughter of John
William Burns of Kilmahew, and
has issue, with one daughter :—

a. Harvey Gerald Burns,
born 10 July 1898.

(e) William Percy, born 5 November

1855 ; died, unmarried, 13 May
1904.

(/) Hugh Frederick, born 28 July
1857 ; died, unmarried, 18 Feb-
ruary 1899.

6. Frederick Thomas, born 24 June 1818;
died 12 October 1877, having married,
25 April 1850, Agnes Caroline, second
daughter of W. P. Brigstocke.

c. John William, born 16 August 1819;

died 1851.

d. Francis Berkeley, born 16 December 1825 ;

died 27 June 1859, having married, 1855,
Ellen, daughter of W. H. Urquhart.
By her, who married secondly, May
1864, William Molloy Stewart, and
died 1889, he had issue, besides three
daughters :—

(a) John William Ainalie, born 23
June 1857; an officer in the
Scots Guards ; married, 28 Feb-

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 227

ruary 1886, Florence Charlotte,
daughter of John George
Blencowe of Bineham, co.
Sussex, with issue, besides two
daughters :—

a. Frederick John, born 15
June 1891.

ft. Francis William, born 4
September 1894.

e. Hugh Fitzhardinge, born 30 January
1830; killed in the Crimea 13 August
1855.

/. Edward, born 11 March 1833; married,
7 August 1862, Lucy Marion, daughter
of the Rev. C. S. Barnard, with issue,
besides one daughter :—

(a) Edmund Berkeley, born 9 January

1867; married, 6 June 1888,
Mabel, daughter of the Rev.
Francis Tuke; she died s.p. 29
September 1888.

(b) Eustace Harvey, born 13 August

1870.

By his second marriage John Drummond had
issue :—
(ii) Spencer, born 12 October 1808 ; died 18 April

(iii) Rev. Heneage, born 7 July 1810 ; died 13 Septem-
ber 1881, having married, 8 January 1840,
Cecil Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew Mortimer
Drummond (see p. 225). By her, who died
13 September 1881, he had issue, besides one
daughter :—

a. Algernon Heneage, born 1 July 1844;
married, 2 October 1879, Margaret
Elizabeth, elder daughter of William
Benson of Langtons, with issue, besides
two daughters :—

(a) Algernon Cecil Heneage, born 20
August 1880.

(6) Spencer Heneage, born 12 August
1884.

(c) Geoffrey Heneage, born 25 January

1886.

(d) Jocelyn Heneage, born 4 August

1888.

(e) Frederick Boyd Heneage, born 15

February 1890.

(/) Mortimer Heneage, born 16 Feb-
ruary 1892.

(g) Maurice John Heneage, born 18
September 1894.

228 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN

6. Thomas, who engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, and

was made prisoner at the battle of Sheriffmuir.

7. Anne, died at Edinburgh 24 June 1748.

8. Margaret.

9. Lilias.

10. Mary, married to Duncan Campbell of Monzie.

VII. WILLIAM DRUMMOND of Machany, the eldest surviving
son, succeeded his father in 1707, and his kinsman, the
third Viscount of Strathallan, in all his titles in 1711. He
was engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, and was at the battle
of Sheriffmuir, where he was taken prisoner. He was not,
however, sent to Carlisle for trial,1 and no further proceed-
ings seem at this time to have been taken against him.
His zeal for the Jacobite cause remained unquenched, and
when Prince Charles began the campaign of 1745, Strath-
allan was among the first to join his forces.2 When the
Prince started on his ill-fated march into England, Strath-
allan was left behind in charge of the troops in Scotland.
At the battle of Oulloden he commanded, along with Lord
Pitsligo, the Perth Squadron on the left of the second line
of the Highland Army.3 He is said to have been the only
person of distinction among the low country regiments
that fell on that day. When the Scottish forces gave way
under the pressure of the English charge he was unhorsed,
and in endeavouring to remount he was killed by an
English officer of dragoons.4 After his death he was in-
cluded in the Act of Parliament declaring him attainted as
from 18 April unless he surrendered before 12 July 1745.
But as he was dead before 18 April the Act was inoperative
so far as he was concerned.

Lord Strathallan married (contract 1 November 1712)
Margaret, eldest daughter of Margaret, daughter of Robert,
first Lord Nairn, and her husband Lord William Murray
who succeeded to the title under the special remainder.6

1 Stewart's Papers, ii. 452. * Broun's Hist, of the Highlands, iii. 40.
8 Ibid., 242. 4 It was stated that he himself had sought death in this
way rather than by the hand of the executioner (Jacobite Memoirs, ed.
Chambers, 296). It is stated too that he did not die immediately after his
wound, but lived to receive the viaticum from a Catholic priest who
happened to be on the field. The sacred morsel was hastily composed of
oatmeal and water procured at a neighbouring cottage; Chambers's
Hist, of the Rebellion, ii. 319. 6 See vol. vi. 394.

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN 220

She was for her active support of Prince Charles committed
prisoner to Edinburgh Castle 11 February 1746, and remained
there till 22 November following, when she was liberated on
bail. She died at Machany 28 May 1773, having had issue : —

1. James Francis Edward, born 10 June 1722 ; ' died

young.

2. JAMES, fifth Viscount of Strathallan.

3. Charles, born 19 January 1724 ; died young.

4. William, twin with the above ; died at Machany 25

May 1772,2 having married Anne, second daughter of
Major David Nairne of the French service, and by her,
who died at Edinburgh 31 May 1782, had issue : —

(1) William Henry, born 1765 ; ensign Scots Guards 26 January

1781 ; lieutenant 10 October 1788 ;. captain 72nd Regiment 30
March 1789 ; lieutenant-colonel 27th Regiment, served with
Sir John Moore at Corunna, and died, unmarried, 1796.

(2) JAMES ANDREW JOHN LAURENCE CHARLES, who succeeded

as eighth Viscount.

5. JoJm, born 22 June 1725; died, unmarried, and was

buried at Stanmore 6 December 1743.

6. Andrew, born 17 September 1726, died unmarried.

7. Robert, born 13 November 1728 ; he was a partner in

his uncle's bank at Charing Cross, and was proprietor
of Oadland, in Hampshire. He died at London
19 January 1804, having married, 22 April 1753,3
Winifred, daughter of William Thompson of Ipston,
co. Oxford, and by her, who died 2 April 1791,4 had
issue, besides two sons who died s.p. and one
daughter : —

(1) Andrew Berkeley of Cadland, banker ; born 11 September
1755; died 27 December 1833, having married, 2 April
1781, Mary, daughter of John, second Earl of Egmont.
She died 18 September 1839, leaving issue, besides two
daughters : —

i. Andrew Robert of Cadland, born 28 July 1794 ; and died
20 June 1865, having married, 7 March 1822, Eliza-
beth Frederica, daughter of John Henry, fifth Duke
of Rutland. He had by her, who died 20 March 1886,
besides two daughters, the following sons : —

(i) Andrew John, born 13 May 1823, died s.p.
October 1910.

1 Episcopal Reg. of Baptisms, Muthill, privately printed 1887 ; the dates
of births of all the other children are taken from the same register.
1 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. • Ibid.

230 BRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN

(ii) Edgar Atheling of Cadland, born 21 August
1825 ; lieutenant R.N. ; died 10 May 1893,
having married, 25 November 1858, Louisa
Theodosia, daughter of Lowther Augustus
John (Pennington), third Lord Muncaster.
She died 17 June 1886, leaving issue, besides
four daughters :—

a. Andrew Cecil of Cadland, born 28 January

1865.

b. Maldwin, born 9 March 1872 ; married,

3 September 1908, daughter of

Louis C. Huck of Chicago, and widow
of Marshall Field, Jun., of Chicago.

c. Cyril Augustus, born 5 April 1873;

married, 13 December 1897, Edith Belle,
daughter of L. T. Wilkins of South-
ampton, with issue one daughter.

d. Henry Ludovic, R.N., born 16 October

1874, died 29 February 1896.

(iii) Alfred Manners, born 28 August 1829 ; was
captain Rifle Brigade, and served in the
Crimea ; married, 5 July 1878, Augusta, third
daughter of Robert Verschoyle of Kilberry,
Ireland. She died s.p. 28 April 1908.

(iv) Sir Victor Arthur Wellington, K.C.M.G., C.B.,
H.M. Resident Minister at Munich and Stutt-
gard ; born 4 June 1833 ; died s.p. 22 March
1907, having married, in 1882, Elizabeth,
daughter of Charles Lamson of New York.

(v) Cecil George Assheton of Enderby Hall,
Leicester, born 14 April 1839, and died 6 Dec-
ember 1903, having married, 26 October 1871,
Charlotte Emilia, daughter of William Leigh
Brook of Meltham Hall. They had issue five
sons and seven daughters. All the sons died
s.p., except

a. Eric Roderick Brook, born 22 May 1884 ;
married, in February 1905, Frederica
Lilian Norris, with issue two sons.

ii. William Charles, born 14 July 1796; died 4 January
1881, leaving one son, William Charles, who married,
but has no male issue.

(2) Charles, born 24 June 1759 ; a banker in London ; died 2 March
1823, having married, 26 July 1789, Frances Dorothy, daughter
of the Rev. Edward Lockwood of Dew's Hall, Essex, and
by her, who died 24 February 1831, had issue, besides three
daughters : —

i. Charles, born 4 September 1790, and died 28 August
1858 ; having married, 15 July 1819, Mary Dulcibella,
daughter of William Morton (Eden), first Lord Auck-
land. By her, who died 20 March 1862, he had issue,
besides two sons who died s.p. and three daughters :—

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 231

(i) Robert, born 26 July 1822, and died 29 April
1881 ; having married, 25 April 1854, Augusta
Charlotte, daughter of Colonel C. Mackenzie
Fraser of Castle Fraser, with issue, besides
two daughters : —

a. Charley, born 17 February 1855 ; married,

7 September 1892, Caroline Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Colonel Gerard E.
Boyle, with issue a son and daughter.

b. Wingfield Fraser, born 22 September

1861.

c. Kenneth Mackenzie, born 9 September

1862.

(ii) Maurice, C.B., born 9 July 1825; died 18 May
1891, having married, 12 January 1847, Adelaide,
daughter of Thomas (Lister), second Lord
Ribblesdale, with issue, besides five daughters :

a. Lister Maurice, born 23 August 1856.

(iii) Walter, born 5 July 1830; died 23 April 1883,
having married, 8 July 1852, Isabella Mary,
daughter of Lionel Charles Hervey, with issue,
besides three sons who died s.p. and four
daughters, a son,

a. Henry Walter, born 17 June 1867 ;

married, 24 October 1903, Mary Louisa

Margaret, only daughter of Theophilus

John Levett of Wychner Park.

(iv) Rev. Morton, rector of Wanstead, Essex, born

8 February 1832 ; died 23 March 1898, having

married, 5 December 1861, Caroline, daughter

of Morgan Popkin Traherne of Coytrahen,

co. Glamorgan, with issue, besides two

daughters :—

a. Edmund Traherne, born 1 January 1864 ;

married, 11 June 1892, Isabel Henrietta,
daughter of William Knights of Nether-
cote, with issue two daughters.

b. Gerald Morton, born 17 April 1866;

married, 27 June 1896, Alice Edith,
daughter of Colonel W. T. Marshall of
Gidea Hall, with issue three sons,
ii. Edward, born 30 March 1792 ; private secretary to Sir

Robert Peel, for whom he was shot in mistake by a

lunatic 25 January 1843. *

iii. Berkeley, born 27 May 1796 ; died 3 May 1860, having
married, 5 April 1832, Maria, daughter of William
Arthur Crosbie. She died s.p. 3 May 1860.

iv. Rev. Arthur, rector of Charlton, born 20 August 1797 ;
died 26 February 1862, having married, first, 13 May

1 Diet. Nat. Biog.

232 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN

1830, Margaretta Maria, daughter of Sir Thomas
Maryon Wilson, Bart. She died 6 August 1854, and
he married, secondly, 14 September 1857, Caroline
Eliza Moring, daughter of Robert T. Moring Grey of
Barnfield. She died 7 April 1906. By his first wife
he had issue, besides five daughters : —

(i) Charles Spencer, born 9 December 1834; married,
28 October 1862, Mary, daughter of John Stuart
Innes of Grafton, Canada West, with issue
three daughters.

(ii) Rev. Arthur Hislop, hon. canon of Christ
Church, Oxford ; born 5 April 1843 ; married,
first, 28 October 1868, Armynel Mary, daughter
of the Rev. Charles F. R. Baylay. She died
31 March 1876; and he married, secondly, 17
June 1878, Anna Harriet, daughter of the Rev.
William Dodsworth. By his first wife he had
issue : —

a. Arthur Berkeley, born 27 November 1869 ;
married, 18 January 1894, Edith Char-
lotte, daughter of Sir Henry E. F.
Lambert, Bart., with issue two sons.

By his second wife Canon Drummond had
issue

6. Malcolm CyriZ.born 24 May 1880 ; married,
27 June 1906, Zina Lilias, daughter of
George Macartney Ogilvie, I.C.S., with
issue one daughter.

(3) Rev. Henry Roger, rector of Fawley, Hants ; died 27 July
1806; married Susannah, daughter of William Wells of
Bickley, co. Kent. She died 15 November 1808, having had
issue one daughter and two sons, one of whom died
young, and the other married, with issue three daughters.

5. Henry of the Grange, Hants, banker in London ; died
24 June 1795, l having married, 21 March 1761, Eliza-
beth, daughter of the Hon. Charles Compton. She
died 25 March 1819, leaving issue : —

(1) Henry, banker, London ; born 13 January 1762, and died 4
July 1794 ; having married, 13 February 1786, Anne, daughter
of Henry, first Viscount Melville, and by her, who married,
secondly, 18 December 1798, James Strange, and died
January 1852, had issue, besides two sons who died s.p.m.
and a daughter, a son,

i. flenryof Albury Park, born 5 December 1786. He became
celebrated as a singularly independent if somewhat
eccentric politician, but principally on account of his
having been one of the most enthusiastic followers
of the Rev. Edward Irving, and one of the founders

1 Gentleman's Mag.

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 233

of the Catholic Apostolic Church ; for that body he
built a church at Albury, at his own expense, costing
£16,000. Carlyle described him as ' a singular mixture
of all things— of the saint, the wit, the philosopher
—swimming, if I mistake not, in an element of
dandyism.' ' To genealogists he is chiefly remarkable
as the projector of a History of Noble British
Families. Of this work, however, only two parts
appeared ; the scale on which it was designed was
too sumptuous to enable it to be carried through
with any chance of success. Mr. Drummond died
at Albury 20 February 1860, having married, 23 June
1807, Henrietta, daughter of Robert(Hay-Drummond),
ninth Earl of Kinnoull, with issue three sons, who
died s.p., and two daughters.

VIII. JAMES, fifth Viscount Strathallan, who was attainted
in 1746 under the designation of James Drummond, eldest
son of William, Viscount of Strathallan, though as a fact he
was, at the time when the Act of Attainder was passed,
Viscount of Strathallan himself. It was ultimately held by
the House of Lords, as will be mentioned presently, that
the inaccuracy of the designation did not affect the validity
of the forfeiture. He died at Sens, in France, 22 June
1765, having married, in or before 1752, Buphemia, daughter
of Peter Gordon of Abergeldie. By her, who died at
Machany 5 July 1796, he had issue : —

1. JAMES, sixth Viscount.

2. William, died young.

3. ANDREW JOHN, seventh Viscount.

4. Charles, died young.

5. John, died young.

6. Margaret, married, in December 1779, to George

(Oockburn) Haldane of Gleneagles, advocate.

7. Louisa, died young.

8. Elizabeth.

IX. JAMES, who would, but for the attainder, have been
sixth Viscount Strathallan, was an officer in the Royal
Navy, and died, unmarried, 10 December 1775, aged twenty-
three.

X. ANDREW JOHN, who would, but for the attainder,
have been seventh Viscount Strathallan, was born 1758.

1 Froude's Life of Carlyle, ii. 177.

234 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STRATHALLAN

He had an ensign's commission in the 3rd Foot Guards in
1773, and remained in that regiment for twenty-eight years,
ultimately becoming its lieutenant-colonel. He served in
America under Sir William Howe in 1776 and 1777, and on
the Continent in the campaigns 1793 and 1794. He was
major-general on the North British Staff 1795-1802 ; colonel
of the 5th Foot 1801 ; lieutenant-general 1802 ; colonel of
the llth Veteran Battalion 1807 ; Governor of Dumbarton
Castle 1810 ; and General in the Army 1 January 1812. In
1787 he petitioned that the Peerage honours might be
adjudged to him, but on a reference to the Committee for
Privileges it was found that the forfeiture of his father, the
fifth Viscount, was valid, and the petition was accordingly
refused, 12 May 1790. The general died, unmarried, 20
January 1817. The succession to the Peerage would then,
but for the attainder, have opened to

XI. JAMES ANDREW JOHN LAURENCE CHARLES DRUMMOND,
second, but eldest surviving, son of William Drummond,
third son of the fourth Viscount. He was born 24 March
1767; went to China, and was for long the Chief of the
British settlement at Canton. He was M.P. for Perthshire
1812-24. On the death of his cousin in 1817 he did not
assume the title, .but on 17 June 1824 an Act of Parliament
was passed reversing the attainder of 1746, so that he then
became Viscount of Strathallan, Lord Maderty, and Lord
Drummond of Oromlix. He sat as a Representative Peer
of Scotland from 1825 to 1851. He died at Strathallan
Castle 14 May 1851, aged eighty-four, having married, 15
January 1809, Amelia Sophia, third daughter of John, third
Duke of Atholl. She, who was born 5 July 1780, died at
Strathallan 19 June 1849, leaving issue : —

1. WILLIAM HENRY, ninth Viscount.

2. Sir James Robert, born 15 September 1812; entered

the Navy, and was appointed Rear- Admiral 11
January 1864 ; Vice-Admiral 2 June 1870 ; and
Admiral 22 January 1877. He was Lord of the
Admiralty 1861-66; Gentleman Usher of the Black
Rod; K.C.B. 24 May 1873; G.O.B. 23 April 1880;
died 7 October 1895, having married, 5 February
1856, Catherine, daughter of Admiral the Hon. Sir

DBUMMOND, VISCOUNT OP STBATHALLAN 235

George Elliot, K.O.B. They had issue, besides three
daughters : —

(1) Laurence George, C.B., M.V.O., born 13 March 1861 ; a
colonel in the Army ; formerly 3rd Battalion Scots Guards.
Married, 5 May 1886, Katherine Mary, daughter of the late
Hugh Lindsay Antrobus, with issue, besides two
daughters : —

i. Lindsay, born 31 January 1891.
ii. James Arthur Laurence, born 21 July 1905.

3. Sir Edmund, K.O.I.B., born 17 January 1814 ; Lieu-

tenant-Governor North- Western Provinces 1863-68;
died 10 January 1895, having married, 16 November
1837, Julia Mary, daughter of J. 0. O. Sutherland of
Calcutta. She died 30 November 1898, having had
issue : —

(1) James Sutherland, born 2 September 1838; died 2 March

1882.

(2) Edmund Charles, Admiral R.N. ; born 4 August 1841 ;

A. B.C. to Queen Victoria 1890-92; married, 4 July 1872,
Dora, eldest daughter of John Naylor of Leighton Hall, by
whom he has issue, besides two daughters : —

i. John Edmond, born 5 July 1873, captain R.N. ; married,
1910, Olive, daughter of Sir Campbell Munro of
Lindertis, Bart.

(3) Francis Colebrooke, born 6 November 1846 ; captain

Devonshire Regiment and 7th Dragoon Guards ; mar-
ried, 23 June 1875, Marcia, only daughter of Sir George de la
Poer Beresford, Bart., and assumed the name of Beresford
Drummond. She died, s.p., 29 June 1908.

(4) Maurice Henry, born 24 April 1857, died 24 October

1863.

4. Francis Charles, born 9 September 1815; died s.p.

26 October 1904, having married, 8 February 1849,
Charlotte Mary Atholl, daughter of the Very Rev.
Sir Herbert Oakeley, Bart.

5. Robert Andrew John, born 4 August 1820; died 29

June 1887, having married, 8 November 1854, Anna
Maria, daughter of Compton Reade. She died 22
April 1871, having had issue, besides one daughter: —

(1) Frederick, born 22 December 1855, died 21 September 1856.

(2) Malcolm, born 22 March 1857.

(3) Rev. Henry Murray, born 1 March 1858 ; rector of By-

ford, Hereford ; married, 16 October 1888, Catharine
Gamand, daughter of James Gwillim, with issue one son
and two daughters.

236 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN

(4^ Walter John, born 24 June 1861.

(5) Robert Hugh, born 25 May 1862.

(6) Herbert Charles, born 4 May 1864.

(7) Arthur David, born 13 October 1865.

(8) Maurice Frederick, born 22, and died 31, December 1866.

(9) Rev. Ernest George, born 15 May 1868.

6. Frederick, born 23 April 1822 ; served in the

H.B.I.O.S. ; died 15 May 1848.

7. Marianne Jane, born 6 July 1811 ; married, 18 January

1842, George Drummond Graham, K.H., of Inch-
brackie. He died 20 December 1854, and she died 19
May 1876, leaving issue.

8. Emily Anne, born 10 June 1818 ; died 17 June 1829.

XII. WILLIAM HENRY, ninth Viscount of Strathallan, born
5 March 1810 ; ensign Scots Guards 21 December 1826 ;
lieutenant 36th Foot June 1828; Representative Peer for
Scotland from 1853 till his death ; Lord-in-waiting to Queen
Victoria 1858-59, 1866-68; died 23 January 1886, having
married, 25 July 1833, Christina Maria Hersey, sister of Sir
David Baird, second Baronet of Newbyth, and by her, who
died 14 February 1867, had issue :—

1. JAMBS DAVID, tenth Viscount of Strathallan.

2. William Henry, born 1 August 1845; killed in Zulu

war 4 July 1879.

3. Robert Charles, late captain Seaforth Highlanders,

born 2 September 1850.

4. Amelia Anne, born 12 January 1836 ; married, 13 April

1858, to Lieut.-Ool. Charles Greenhill-Gardyne of Fin-
avon, with issue.

5. Margaret Alice, born 12 September 1841 ; died, un-

married, 24 August 1875.

6. Hersey Annabella, born 23 October 1846.

7. Francis Mary, born 1 July 1848; Maid-of -honour to

Queen Victoria 1872-1901.

XIII. JAMES DAVID, tenth Viscount of Strathallan, born 23
October 1839; entered the Army, and retired as lieut.-
colonel 6th Dragoon Guards ; died 5 December 1893, having
married, first, 11 February 1868, Ellen, second daughter of
Oudbert Bensley Thornhill, C.S.I. ; she died 5 June 1873,

DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN 237

and he married, secondly, 27 October 1875, Margaret,
eldest daughter of William Smythe of Methven.
By his first wife he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM HUNTLY, who succeeded as eleventh Viscount

of Strathallan, and ultimately as fifteenth Earl of
Perth. (See that title.)
By his second wife the Viscount had : —

2. James Eric, born 17 August 1876; Clerk in Foreign

Office; married, 20 April 1904, Angela Mary Con-
stable-Maxwell, second daughter of Lord Herries,
and has issue : —

(1) John David, born 13 May 1907.

(2) Margaret Gwendolen Mary, born 5 May 1905.

3. Maurice Charles Andrew, born 30 November 1877;

married, 4 May 1904, Ida Mary, third daughter of
George J. Drummond of Swaylands, with issue : —

(1) Maurice James David, born 17 November 1907.

(2) Myra, born 15 April 1905.

4. Edmund Rupert, born 8 May 1884 ; lieutenant Royal

Navy 1906. Married, 11 May 1910, Evelyn Frances,
daughter of Lord James Arthur Butler, and grand-
daughter of John, second Marquess of Ormonde.

5. Margaret Cicely, born 13 February 1880.

6. Sybil Frances, born 20 December 1881.

XIV. WILLIAM HUNTLY, eleventh Viscount of Strathallan,
was born 3 August 1871 ; succeeded his father in 1893, and
his kinsman, the Earl of Perth and Melfort, as fifteenth
Earl of Perth, in 1902.

CREATIONS.— Lord Maderty, 31 January 1609; Viscount
of Strathallan and Baron Drummond of Oromlix, 6 Sep-
tember 1686.

ARMS (not recorded in Lyon Register). The first Lord
Maderty bore on his seal a fess composed of three barrulets
wavy, and in base a thistle slipped and leaved.1 On another
seal of the same Lord appear three bars wavy, with a lion's
head erased in chief.1 Nisbet and Peers' Arms (Lyon

1 The Oliphantsin Scotland, 146, ill. * Macdonald's Scottish Armorial
Seals, 768,

238 DRUMMOND, VISCOUNT OF STRATHALLAN

Office) MS. give the Strathallan coat as: Quarterly, 1st
and 4th, or, three bars wavy gules for Drummond; 2nd
and 3rd, or, a lion's head erased within a double tressure
flory counterflory gules, as a coat of augmentation. Sir
James Drummond of Machany, the direct ancestor of the
present family, recorded arms in 1672, or, three bars wavy
gules, on a canton of the first a lion's head erased of
the second, langued azure, within a double tressure flory
counterflory also of the second, a crescent of the third for
difference : the motto being Primo mori quam fidem fatter e.

OREST. — Nisbet gives for Lord Maderty a falcon proper,
armed, jessed and belled or : and for Strathallan a gos-hawk,
with wings displayed proper ; but he remarks that * in some
paintings his crest is a falcon standing upon one foot, and
holding up with the other a garland of laurel.' In the
Peers' Arms MS. above referred to the crest is given as a
gauntleted hand azure, holding a wreath of laurel proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages, wreathed about the head and
middle with oak leaves, and carrying clubs over their
exterior shoulders.

MOTTO. — Lord have mercy. Nisbet gives an alternative
motto, Virtutem coronat honos.

[j. B. P.]

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF
STRATHEARN

TRATHBABN with its
companion district of
Menteith formed the
northern and larger por-
tion of the ancient For-
trenn, one of the seven
provinces into which
Alban or Scotland north
of the Forth was divided
by the old chroniclers.
One of these, who wrote
about 1150, was the con-
temporary of the second
Earl of Strathearn, and
in his day the inhabitants
were still called the men
of Fortrenn,and Dundurn,
at the east end of Loch Barn, was their chief stronghold.
The men of the district played an active part in the fre-
quent conflicts which then composed much of the history
of Scotland, but there is no account of the rulers of the
province until towards the close of the reign of King Alex-
ander i. Between 1120 and 1124 that monarch founded a
priory at Scone, and among the witnesses to the founda-
tion l there appears an Earl of the name of Mallus or Malise,
who, by the light of other evidence, can be connected with
the earldom of Strathearn.

I. MALISE, Earl of Strathearn, thus comes somewhat
suddenly on the stage of history, and nothing is known of

1 Early Scottish Charters, No. xzxvi.

239

240 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEABN

his parentage or descent ; nor can he be connected with
the Mormaership of his province. He was also a witness
to another writ granted to the new priory between January
and April 1124.1 The accession of King David I. to the
throne brought to his court a number of Normans, and for
some years the name of Earl Malise is not mentioned, but
in 1128 he and four other Celtic Earls appear in the great
charter to the Church of Dunfermline.2 Two years later
he is again a witness to a grant to the same church,3 and he
was also present at the dedication of the Church of Glas-
gow on 11 July 1136/ The witnesses to this ceremony were
also largely Celtic, including at least three Galwegian
chiefs, an interesting fact, as the next notice of Malise,
now fully described as Earl of Strathearn, is his taking the
part of the Galloway men at the battle of the Standard on
22 August 1138. He also declared he would fight without
armour in the van of the army, but as is well known his
bravery was futile against the well-armed Normans, and
the Scots were defeated. The Earl survived the battle, and
was present at Perth on 14 June 1141,5 when King David,
with consent of his son Henry and other magnates, granted
the lands of Clerkington to the Church of Haddington.
After this date, however, the Earl disappears from history.
The name of his wife is not known, but he was succeeded
by

II. FERTETH or Ferquhard, who was probably son of
Malise. Earl Ferteth frequently appears in charters, and
from him the descent is established. He does not, how-
ever, appear in history until 1160, when he came to the
Parliament held at Perth, and for some reason, still obscure,
headed with five other Earls an attack on King Malcolm iv.,
whom they unsuccessfully besieged in the castle of Perth.
The assembled clergy intervened, and the Earls and the
King were reconciled.6 An old chronicler tells us the Earls
were actuated by no selfish or treasonable motive, but they
believed that the common weal was endangered by Mal-
colm's friendship with King Henry n. of England, and they

1 Early Scottish Charters, No. xlix. 2 Ibid., No. Ixxiv. 3 Ibid., No.
xciv. * Ibid., No. cix.,p. 348. 6 Ibid., No.cxxxiv. 6 Fordun, ed. 1871,
i. ; ii. 430.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN 241

were afraid of Scotland becoming vassal to England. Earl
Ferteth is believed to have taken great interest in ecclesi-
astical affairs, and to have been mainly instrumental in
erecting his own neighbourhood into a diocese called at
first Strathearn, then Dunblane, the first bishop of which
appears in 1155.1 The Earl died in 1171.2 His wife's
Christian name was Ethen 3 or Ethne, but her family has
not been ascertained. They had issue : —

1. GILBERT, Earl of Strathearn.

2. Malise, styled in some charters son of Earl Ferteth,

and in others brother of Earl Gilbert. He appears as
a benefactor to the two abbeys of Lindores and Inch-
affray. To the former he granted the lands of Rathan-
gothen in Perthshire,4 and various minor benefits,
and as to the latter he consents as a witness to most,
if not all, his brother's donations.5 He himself owned
Muthil, Ogilvy, Kincardine, Rossie, and other lands
in Perthshire.8 He granted to the monks of Arbroath
a half merk of silver yearly from his fishing of Ure.7
He died before 1214, having married Ada, a natural
daughter of David, Earl of Huntingdon, who granted
a piece of land to the Abbey of Lindores that her
body might be buried there.8 It does not appear
that they had issue.

3. Christian, said to have been wife of Walter Olifard, is

assigned by Lord Strathallan as a daughter of Earl
Ferteth. She is said to have brought to her hus-
band the parish of Strogeith or Blackford, which his
son Walter exchanged with her brother Gilbert, Earl
of Strathearn, who granted the church, etc., to the
monks of Inchaffray.9

III. GILBERT, Earl of Strathearn, who succeeded to his
father Ferteth, first appears on record, in his father's life-
time, as a witness to a charter by King Malcolm in 1164
to the monks of Scone.10 He is said to be the Earl Gilbert
who in 1190 is named as Justiciary, but otherwise his name

1 Charters of Inchaffray, Pref. Ivi. 2 Chron. deMailros, 84. 3 Charters
of Inchaffray Abbey, Scot. Hist. Soc., 2, 13. * The Chartulary of 'Lindores,
Scot. Hist. Soc., 32 et passim. 5 The Chartulary of Inchaffray, passim.
6 Ibid., 153. 7 Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 58. 8 Chart, of Lindores, 38.
9 Hist, of House ofDrummond, 32. 10 Liber Ecclesia de Scion, 8.

VOL. VIII. Q

242 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEABN

scarcely occurs in public record, though between 1178 and
1185 he received from King William a grant of the lands
of Kinveachy,1 and between 1211 and 1214, he had from
the same King the lands of Ure and Lethindie, which
had belonged to his brother Malise.2 In 1185 he had
a charter of Maderty.3 He was active, however, in
ecclesiastical affairs, and showed an interest in various
ways in the recently founded Abbey of Lindores, while in
1200 he himself founded an abbey for Austin canons on his
own lands at Inchaffray, substituting them for the elder
Ouldee brethren who had a dwelling there. He also was
a benefactor to the cathedral of Dunblane. But the story
of his benefactions and foundations is more fully told in
other recentworks,4 and need not be repeated here. The Earl
died in 1223, at the estimated age of seventy-three, a great
age for the period at which he lived, testifying to a com-
paratively peaceful career. He married, first, Matilda,
daughter of William d'Aubigny. She witnessed many of his
charters to Inchaffray up to the year 1210.5 He married,
secondly, Ysenda, a lady who held lands in Abercairney,
and had two brothers Sir Richard and Galfrid of Gask.6
Earl Gilbert had issue : —

1. GILCHRIST, who received from his father the lands of

Kinveachy and Glencairnie.7 He also appears as a
witness to a charter by his father granting the
church of St. Cathan at Aberruthven to the brethren
of Inchaffray, before or about 1198, and died on 5
October in that year.8

2. William, who, with his brothers Ferthed and Robert,

witnesses several of his father's charters to Inch-
affray between 1199 and 1208, but apparently died
soon after that date, or before 1210, without issue.9

3. Ferthed or Ferteth, named in same charters as his

brother William, and apparently died about same
time,10 without issue.

4. ROBERT, son and heir in 1210, who became Earl of

Strathearn.

1 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 1. 2 Seventh Rep, Hist. MSS. Com., App. 704.
3 Charters of Inchaffray, 241. * Ibid, and Chartulary of Lindores Abbey,
Scot. Hist. Soc. s Charters of Inchaffray, 25. 6 Ibid., No. xlvi. 7 Chiefs
of Grant, iii. 1. 8 Charters of Inchaffray, 2, 8. 9 Ibid., 3, 24, 25. 10 Ibid.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN 243

5. Fergus, a witness to several charters before 1223,1

also between that and 1247. He confirmed the grant
which was made to the Abbey of Arbroath 2 by his
uncle Malise, to whom he appears to have succeeded.
He certainly held Oughtermakan or Oughtermachany,
which belonged to his uncle, and from it he granted,
about 1247, a chalder of oatmeal for the use of the
monks of Inchaffray.3 He also made grants to the
Abbey of Lindores, from lands formerly held by his
uncle. He received the rank of knighthood, and
died about 1247, or perhaps a little later.4

6. Malise, who appears as a witness to charters by his

father in 1203-8 and 1219 ; also to three others by his
brother Robert about 1220 and 1223-24.5 He witnessed
in August 1234 a writ by Olement, Bishop of Dun-
blane, remitting certain teinds to the monks of
Inchaffray.6 He also obtained the rank of Knight
before 1247, when he witnessed the general confirma-
tion made by his nephew Earl Malise to the abbey.7
He was Laird of the lands of Rossie, derived appar-
ently from his uncle Malise, and he made a grant
from these lands about 1272,8 after which he dis-
appears from history. His wife is not known, but he
had two sons : —

(1) Malise, who probably succeeded him.

(2) Nicolas, rector of the Church of Crieff.9

7. Gilbert , who probably appears in 1203-8,10 and certainly

in writs of 1218 and 1219 as a witness to charters by
his father. In 1213 he was living in England as a
hostage for the King of Scots, being in charge of
William d'Aubigny. The latter died in 1215, and
Gilbert is later found in Scotland. He received from
his father the lands of Glencairnie in Strathspey,
which had belonged to his brother Gilchrist, and on
12 September 1232 entered into agreement with

1 Charters of Inchaffray, 24, 26-29, 31-33, 36. 2 Reg. Vet. de Aber-
brothoc, 59. 3 Charters of Inchaffray, 66. 4 Ibid. ; cf. Chart, of Lindores,
Nos. 23, 24, 25, 28, and 32. 5 Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. 25, 39,41, 51, and
52. 6 Ibid., No. 61. ' Ibid., No. 76. 8 Ibid., No. 102. 9 Ibid. 10 In the
Preface to the Charters of Inchaffray, Ixi, a son 'Gilchrist' is inserted,
who appears once and only once, in a writ of 1203-8, but taking all things
into consideration, the present writer thinks Gilchrist is a mistake for
Gilbert.

244 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN

Andrew, Bishop of Moray, as to these lands. He was
knighted, and adopted the name of his estate as a
surname. The name of his wife is not known, but he
had issue a son Gilbert, and the family ended in an
heiress, Matilda of Glencairnie, who was the mother,
about 1413, of Duncan Grant of Freuchie, ancestor of
the Grants, Earls of Seafleld.1

8. Matilda, named in two of her father's charters to the

Abbey of Inchaffray about 1200. She married Mal-
colm, who became Earl of Fife in 1204.

9. Cecilia, married to Walter Ruthven, son of Alan.

(See title Gowrie.)

10. Ethna, first wife of David Hay, second of Erroll, was
probably a daughter of Earl Gilbert. (See title
Erroll.)

IV. ROBERT, fourth Earl of Strathearn, appears, with
his elder brothers, as a witness to his father's charters to
Inchaffray so early as 1199, and between that date and
1210, when he is styled son and heir, and he continues to be
named as a witness at intervals till he succeeded his father
about 1223.2 In 1219 he confirmed as heir-apparent all his
father's grants to the abbey, and after his accession he
bound himself never to disturb the monks in their posses-
sions.3 Besides granting charters and otherwise taking part
in the affairs of the monastery, he appears on a wider
sphere, when on 25 September 1237 he was with King
Alexander 11. at York, and was a witness to the treaty
with Henry in. as to Northumberland.4 The treaty was
ratified in 1244, but by that date the Earl was dead, as his
successor was then one of the witnesses. His wife's name
has not been ascertained, but she survived him, and was
alive in 1247, perhaps later.5 They had issue : —

1. MALISB, who succeeded.

2. Hugh, who in 1257 is described by Earl Malise as his

brother and also as Friar Hugh.8 He is named in
a writ about 1268, presently to be referred to, as
Hugh, Prior of Inchaffray, and may have survived
till 1290, but was dead before 1296.7

1 Eraser's Chiefs of Grant, i. xlviii-li, 54, 55. 2 Charters of Inchaffray,
3, 8, 14, 15, 18, 24, 25 ; also 26, 31, 33, 37. 3 Ibid., 35, 41. * Fcedera, Rec.
ed., i. 233. 6 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 76. fl Ibid., No. 86. 7 Ibid., 251.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN 245

3. Gilbert, who is named with his brothers Hugh and

Earl Malise in charters by the latter. Between the
years 1266 and 1269, but not later, he, as son of Robert,
Earl of Strathearn, received a grant from Reginald
le Ohene the younger of the lands of Durie in Fife.1
He had also in 1268, when he had the rank of knight-
hood, a grant from his brother Earl Malise of the lands
of Belnollo in Poulis parish.2 It would appear that
Belnollo afterwards belonged to the Buries of that Ilk,
who were probably descended from this Sir Gilbert.

4. Annabella, married, first, to John of Lestalrig or Res-

talrig, who died before 1260, having become fatuous.'
They had issue. She was married, secondly, before
1260, to Sir Patrick Grahame of Kincardine 4 (see title
Montrose), who was killed in the battle of Dunbar 27
April 1296. On 28 August, as Sir Patrick's widow,
she swore fealty to the English King, and later she
petitioned for restoration of lands and dower. (See
title Montrose.)

5. Mart/, married to Sir John Johnstone, Knight, as

appears from his confirming a grant by her of one
hundred shillings of silver yearly from her lands of
Strathy to the monks of Inchaffray.5 She had a grant
from her brother, Earl Malise, on 21 February
1268-69.'

V. MALISE, fifth Earl of Strathearn, first appears on

1 This appears from an inventory of the writs of Durie of date about 1669,
preserved in the General Register House, Edinburgh (Inventories of Titles,
iii. No. 16). The entry is interesting and, the spelling being somewhat
modernised, may be given at length :— ' Charter by Adam of Kilconquhar,
Earl of Carrick, confirming a charter "by Reynold le Cheine, son of
Reynold le Cheine, son of Henry le Cheine," to Gilbert, son of Robert,
Earl of Strathearn, of his lands of Durie in the shire of Scoonie in
Fife, which lands were disponed by Duncan, son of Duncan, Earl of
Fife, to Sir Hugh of .... in marriage with Annabella, his daughter,
the charter confirmed being engrossed and both wanting dates. Wit-
nesses (to the Earl of Carrick's grant), Robert, Bishop of Dunblane,
Allan, abbot, and Hugh, prior of the "lie" (Inchaffray), Sir Alexander
Comyn, Earl of Buchan, Sir (Malise), Earl of Strathearn, Sir William,
Earl of Mar, Sir William of Brechin.' The writ must be between 1266
and 1269. - Charters of Inchaffray, 86, 288; cf. 159. 3 Rotuli Scotia,
Rec. ed., i. 19 ; ActaParl. Scot., i. 446. * It has been alleged that Anna-
bella's husband was Sir David Grahame, but the evidence is clear that
she wasthe wife of his son Sir Patrick. 6 Charters of Inchaffray, No.
cxvi. The writ is dated 3 June 1284. 6 Ibid., 159.

246 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN

record as one of those Scottish nobles who, about August
1244, ' promised to observe the treaty of 1237, already re-
ferred to, and he was present in the Parliament of Scotland
in February 1244-45.2 He was one of those Earls' who took
part in the coronation of the young King Alexander in.,
and he supported the party of the English King in the
change of government on 20 September 1255. He was high
in favour with King Henry in., and was deputed by him to
attend specially on the young Queen of Scotland.3 He had
a safe-conduct from the English King to go abroad in May
1259,4 but had returned in the following year. His grants
to the monastery of Inchaffray were considerable. In 1247 he
confirmed the gifts of his predecessors. In December 1257
he bestowed on the monks the advowson of the church of
Cortachy in Forfarshire, which he had acquired by marriage,
and in March following he gave certain serfs to them in
property. In 1266 he gave them rights of building from
the quarry of Nethergask ; in 1268 and 1270 he granted
certain annualrents, and he died between that and 23 Nov-
ember 1271 .5 One chronicler says that he died in France,
praising Mm as a man distinguished by birth and generosity,
and munificent above all his compatriots. His remains
were brought home to Scotland and buried in Dunblane.8

This Earl married, first, Marjory, daughter and one of
the coheiresses of Sir Robert de Muschamp. The marriage
must have taken place about 1243 or 1244, as on 20 March
1254-55 it was testified that Muriel, their eldest daughter,
had reached the age of ten.7 The Countess died before the
last date, and the Earl married, secondly, before December
1257, Matilda, daughter of the late Gilbert, Earl of Caith-
ness and Orkney.8 In 1261-62 and 1267 his third Countess
is styled Emma.9 No evidence of her parentage has been
discovered. In 1268 he married, as his fourth wife, Mary
or Maria, daughter of Ewen of Argyll, and widow of
Magnus, King of Man.10 She survived the Earl and became

1 Fofdera, Rec. ed., i. 371. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 403. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
i. Nos. 2013, 2229, etc. * Ibid., No. 2156. 5 Charters of Inchaffray, Nos.
76, 77, 86-88, 95-98. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 114. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 375.
8 Charters of Inchaffray, No. 86. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 2283, 2451.
10 The Charters of Inchaffray, No. 96, show that Ewen of Argyll was at
Crieff with Earl Malise on 4 April 1268, which coincides with the alleged
date of the marriage.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN 247

the wife of Sir Hugh Abernethy of that Ilk.1 He died
before 1293, and his widow married William Fitzwarin, an
Englishman, who died about 1299. She herself died in
1304-5.2.,
He had issue : —

1. MALISB, who succeeded as sixth Earl, the son, there is

good reason to believe, of the second marriage.

2. Robert, who appears in a writ of date 31 October 1284

as brother of Earl Malise. It was probably he who
in August 1296 did homage for lands in Perthshire.3
He was still alive in 1306, when he witnessed a
charter by his brother the Earl.4

3. Muriel, elder daughter and coheiress of Marjory

Muschamp, the Earl's first wife, born in 1244;
married (after 1267), as his second wife, to William,
Earl of Mar, who died in 1281. She survived him,
dying between May and November 1291, without
issue. (See title Mar.)

4. Maria, born about 1248, as she was six years old in

March 1254-55,5 coheiress with her sister Muriel;
married, before 1269, to Nicholas, afterwards Sir
Nicholas Graham of Dalkeith and Abercorn. He died
soon after 1303, and she survived him till between
1314 and 1318. In 1291 she became heir of her sister
Muriel. (See title Montrose.)

5. Cecilia, who appears as daughter of Earl Malise in a

charter (dated between 1258 and 1271) by which he
grants to her the lands of Kelour in Foulis, Perth-
shire.'

VI. MALISE, sixth Earl of Strathearn, who succeeded in
1271, was probably born about 1257 or perhaps later.7 He
is named as Earl first in public record in 1281 as taking
a prominent part in the treaty for the marriage of the
Princess Margaret to the heir of Norway.8 For some

1 Ada Parl, Scot., i. 446. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii., Nos. 1117, 1642.

3 Liber Insule Missarum, App. p. xxxvi ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 200. His
seal (App. i. 2 (22)) shows a chevron with other (indistinct) figures.

4 Charter to the Abbey of Cupar, penes the Earl of Moray. 6 Cal. Doc.
Scot., i. 375. 6 Keg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 5. In the Preface to the
Inchaffray Charters she is given as sister of Earl Malise, but in the
charter she is called his daughter. 7 Cf. Charters of Inchaffray, No.
bcxxvi. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 423.

248 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN

reason he does not design himself Earl until 1283, perhaps
because he was not formally infeft in his earldom.1 In that
year he made special grants to the Abbey of Inchaffray
to compensate it for loss of tithes, and in 1287 he accepted
a decision that the abbey was the true patron of the vicar-
age of Strogeith which had been in dispute. In the same
year he assured the monks that the military service with
which they had aided him after the death of Alexander in.
should form no precedent in the future.2 During the inter-
regnum which followed the King's death the Earl took
a prominent part in State affairs and was concerned
in most of the political events of the time. He is said
to have been one of the leaders of the expedition into
England in 1296, but seems to have escaped imprisonment,
as he came to Edward i. and swore fealty, first at Stirling
about 19 June, and secondly at Berwick on 28 August.
Two of his sons appear in the service of King Edward I.
during the next year, and were probably hostages for their
father's good behaviour. On 1 August 1297 the Earl de
Warenne wrote that the Earl had taken prisoner Macduff,
uncle of the then Earl of Fife, and his two sons. He was
much in favour with the Prince of Wales, afterwards
Edward n., and in 1305 acted as Lieutenant of the Warden
north of the Forth. On 25 August 1306 he was bound to
produce the sons of the Steward of Scotland and the Earl
of Atholl as hostages to Edward i., but ere November of
that year he was imprisoned in Rochester Oastle on his
own charges. The reason of this appears to have been an
alleged surrender on his part to King Robert Bruce. In
regard to this the Earl gave a romantic explanation, that
when Robert the Bruce was made King he sent to the Earl
requiring him to do homage, but the latter refused. The
King and the Earl of Atholl marched a force to Foulis, and
Earl Malise was obliged to meet the King on a safe-con-
duct. The King again demanded homage, and the Earl again
objected, saying he did not desire to be as frail as glass, as
he would be to break his fealty to the King of England.
By the advice of the Earl of Atholl the King violated the
safe-conduct, and Earl Malise was placed under a guard,

1 Cf. Charters of Inchaffray, Nos. cxii. cxiii. cxiv. 2 Ibid., Nos. cxvii.
cxviii.

and he could not enter into his isle at Kenmore as they
destroyed the ways and the country. They came to Inch-
mahome, and still the Earl would not do homage, and Sir
Robert Boyd said to the King that he should give the lands
and put him to death, and cut off the head of the Earl and
all others who would not do homage, and when the Earl
heard that he hesitated and did their will, and they let him
go. He further states that other attempts were made to
capture his allegiance, Bruce in one case besieging the
isle he was in and laying waste the country. The Earl
declared that Bruce had thus deceived and coerced him.1
Notwithstanding this explanation, however, the Earl was
continued in prison, and though in January 1306-7 King
Edward, on the petition of the Earl's wife and son, ordered
an inquiry to be made, nothing was done. In November
1307 he was transferred to York, where the Countess and
his son met him, but it was not till much later that he was
held to be acquitted of disloyalty and set free.2 In Decem-
ber 1310 and in April 1311 he received pay and gifts from
the English King at Berwick.3 He is said to have died in
1312, and as he is also said to have fought at the taking
of Perth on the 28 January 1312-13, he must have died
very soon after that date, or before the end of the
year in March. He was, it is stated, buried in the
abbey church of Inchaffray, on the right side of the high
altar.4

The only wife assigned to the Earl in any record is a lady
named Agnes,5 the statement that he married a Marjory
[Oomyn] being founded on a misreading.6 Wyntoun states
that Malise, Earl of Strathearn, married the second daughter
of Alexander Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, sister of John, Earl
of Buchan, and it is not improbable that Countess Agnes
was she, and that she was also the Countess of Strathearn
who figured in the Soulis conspiracy of 1320. If she were a
Oomyn, William Soulis, a comparatively young man, would be

1 Palgrave, 319-332. The isle twice referred to in this statement was
doubtless the Priory Isle, near Kenmore. In 1258 and 1287 the Earls
are found dating charters from Kenmore (Charters of Inchaffray, Nos.
87 and 118). * Col. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1883 ; iii. Nos. 22, 118. 3 Ibid., iii.
Nos. 192, 208. 4 See authorities cited in Charters of Inchaffray Abbey,
Pref. Ixvii. 6 CaL Doc. Scot., iii. No. 208. ° Charters of Inchaffray, Ixvi ;
cf. p. 97.

250 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEARN

her nephew, as he was the son of Nicolas Soulis,1 one of the
Competitors for the Crown of Scotland in 1290, who married
Margaret Oomyn,2 sufficient reasons for the Countess's
complicity in an attempt to set him on the throne. She
is said to have been imprisoned for life.3 They had issue : —

1. MALISE, who succeeded as seventh Earl.

2. Gilbert, who, as son of the Earl of Strathearn, is first

named in a Wardrobe account of the English King's,
as having his passage paid from London to * Odymere '
in August 1296, apparently in the King's train. He
and his brother Robert, in the company of the Prince
of Wales, received necessaries from the royal purse.
Gilbert appears to have followed the King to Flanders,
and was at Ghent in November 1297 ,4 after which
nothing is known of him. He may have died or been
killed in Flanders.

3. Robert, named with his brother Gilbert as sons of the

Earl of Strathearn, on 18 July 1296, in the company
of the Prince of Wales. He and other noble youths,
the sons of John Baliol and the Earl of Mar, were, by
order on 12 December 1297, taken from the lodging
of the Prince of Wales and imprisoned in the Tower.5
Nothing further is recorded of him.

4. Matilda, married (contract dated 26 April 1293) to

Robert de Toeni, son of Ralph de Toeni. John Comyn,
Earl of Buchan, took part in the arrangements, which
suggests that he was, as indicated above, an uncle of
the bride.6 She was under twenty. Her husband
died not long before 16 January 1309-10, when, as his
widow, she had certain lands restored to her. She
was still alive on 14 October 1313.7

1 This Sir Nicolas has often been confused with his grandfather of
the same name who died in 1264. The younger Sir Nicolas was the
son of Ermengarde Durward, and probably of William Soulis. He
himself had three sons, William, the conspirator of 1320, his brother,
Sir John, who was killed at Dundalk, and Thomas, who died about the
same time. Margaret was the name of the Competitor's wife, and she is
said by Wyntoun to have been the fifth daughter of Alexander, Earl of
Buchan ; The History of Liddesdale, by R. B. Armstrong, 123-125 ; Beg.
Mag. Sig., i. Nos. 28, 29, p. 528 note 2; Cal. Doc. Scot, ii. No. 870; iii.
No. 614. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 870. 3 Pordun a Goodall, ii. 274 ; cf.
Scalacronica, by Sir H. Maxwell, 59. 4 Stevenson's Hist. Documents,
ii. 134, 137-139. 6 Ibid., 137, 252. 6 Ibid., i. 394-396. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii.
Nos. 119, 335.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STBATHEARN 251

VII. MALISB, seventh Earl of Strathearn, is first named
on record in January 1306-7, when he was with his mother
at Carlisle, and they jointly petitioned for an inquiry as to
his father's doings.1 In November 1309 and January 1309-10,
he is noted as receiving gifts of wine and money from
King Edward n.2 Barbour states that he and his father
were both present at the siege of Perth, the father on the
English side, and the son in Bruce's army. This has been
doubted on the evidence of a writ which makes him receive
money from the English in January 1312-13, the date of
the siege, but the discovery that the writ is dated three
years earlier leaves the question open and does not dis-
credit Barbour. The latter further states that when
Perth was taken, Malise went to his father the Earl and
took him by force, whereupon Bruce 'gave him his in
governyng.'3 Little more is known of him, as his name
scarcely ever occurs on record, but on 5 December 1318
he was witness to a charter of restitution of teinds, etc.,
to Henry, Bishop of Aberdeen, and he was one of the
Scottish Earls who addressed the letter to the Pope on
6 April 1320. 4 He may have been the Malise, Earl of
Strathearn, who is a witness to a charter by King Robert I.
to Sir William Oliphant, dated 20 March 1325-26, and he
may have been still alive in or about 1328, but he was
dead before 1329, when his son succeeded to part of the
old earldom of Caithness. (See that title.) The Earl was
married at least twice, but the name of his first wife has
not been ascertained. He married, probably as his second
wife, Jean or Joanna Menteith, daughter of Sir John Men-
teith of Rusky. The Earl conferred upon her the lands of
Oortachy, co. Forfar, a grant confirmed by King Robert
Bruce about 1323 or a little later,5 which may indicate
the date of the marriage. They had no recorded issue.
Countess Joanna survived her husband and married, suc-
cessively, John Campbell, Earl of Atholl, who was killed
at Halidon Hill;' Maurice Murray, created in 1344 Earl

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1883. 2 Ibid., iii. Nos. 121, 299, the date of which
last writ assigned to 28 January 1312-13, has been found on critical ex-
amination to be wrong, and really to be of date 1309-10. 3 The Bruce
(Jamieson's ed.), bk. vi. 11. 861-863, 954-958. * Acta Parl. Scot., i. 474, 478.
• Red Book of Menteith, i. ; Beg. Mag. Sig., i. 539, where approximate
dates are noted. 8 Scots Peerage, i. 435.

252 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP STRATHEARN

of Strathearn, of whom a notice follows ; and lastly, before
November 1347, William, fifth Earl of Sutherland. (See
tliat title.) Owing to certain difficulties as to dates,
and a peculiar habit which Countess Joanna has of referring
in writs granted by her in her ' viduity ' when she was
certainly married,1 it has been suggested that there were
two Joannas, Countesses of Strathearn, but the evidence of
the various dispensations for her marriages shows clearly
that they all refer to one and the same person.
Earl Malise had issue by his first wife : —

1. MALISE, eighth Earl.

2. Mary or Mario, married (1319-22) to John Moray of

Drumsargard. She and her husband received from
her father a charter of the lands of Abercairney.2
This grant with others was confirmed to them by her
brother Earl Malise about 1330.3

VIII. MALISE, eighth Earl of Strathearn, succeeded his
father between 1323 and 1329. In February 1330-31 the
English King wrote to King David n. and to the Earl of
Strathearn and others, probably as members of the Council,
requesting the restitution to certain noblemen of Scottish
estates to which they laid claim.4 In the same year he is
debited by the Crown for the rents of a fourth-part of
Caithness,5 which shows he had succeeded to that earldom
in right of his great-grandmother Matilda, daughter of
Gilbert, Earl of Caithness. (See that title.) The request
made by the English King was evaded, if not refused, and
in the following year Edward in. allowed Edward Baliol
to march into Scotland with the disinherited knights in
his train, resolved to fight for their estates. The battle of
Dupplin and the defeat at Halidon Hill laid Scotland open
to the English invasion. Knighton, an English chronicler,
asserts that the Earl of Strathearn was killed at Halidon,
but this was not so. He is not named in connection with
these two conflicts, but seems to have taken an active part
in opposing the invaders. This appears from his being de-

1 Cf. her grant of Kintulach to Sir Robert Erskine (Reg. de Cambus-
kenneth, 255) about 1352 or between 1347 and 1361, when she was certainly
wife of the Earl of Sutherland ; and other instances might be given.
2 Liber Insule Missarum, Pref. xli, xlii. * Ibid., xlii. * Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iii. No. 1029. 6 Exch. Bolls, i. 404.

scribed by Edward HI. in 1333-34, as a notorious rebel,1 but
why he is so termed is not stated. According to Wyntoun
all Strathearn submitted readily to Baliol, but perhaps the
Earl did not.

The English King also in his letters to King Edward
Baliol and Henry Beaumont, Earl of Buchan, refers to a
matter which has always been and still is surrounded with
mystery. He speaks of Malise as late Earl of Strathearn,
and states that his earldom had been forfeited and bestowed
by Edward Baliol, with consent of his Council, upon John
de Warenne, Earl of Surrey. No reason for the forfeiture
is assigned, and it might be inferred it was because of the
Earl's loyalty it was confiscated. He made strenuous ap-
plication to obtain it back again, but without success.2 He
probably then went and resided for a time on his northern
estates, as in 1340 he put Reginald More in possession of
the lands of Berridale, Caithness.3 By this time Scotland
was to a large extent recovered from the English, but the
Earl did not get back his earldom. On the other hand he
was, apparently during King David's absence in France,
arraigned before the High Steward, as Lieutenant of the
Kingdom, and a jury, on a charge of felony and treason,
because he had, of his own free will, resigned his earldom
of Strathearn in the hands of Edward Baliol by reason of
a contract between him and ' Sir John, Earl de Warenne.'
The jury acquitted him of treason, but the earldom remained
in the hands of King David n., who bestowed it, on 9 Feb-
ruary 1343-44, on Maurice Moray,4 of whom a notice follows.
This no doubt is the reason that, when on 28 May 1344, he
transferred the care of his daughter Isabella to her uncle
William, Earl of Ross, he described her as the heiress of
the earldom of Caithness. This was the Earl's last recorded
act, and a few days later he was summoned before the King
and Parliament in reference to his transaction with de
Warenne. The Parliament met on Monday, 7 June 1344,
and on the third day of the session the Earl was again
accused of resigning his earldom and making a contract
with de Warenne, the King's enemy, in derogation of the
King's majesty. The Earl did not attend in person, but the

1 Fccdera, Rec. ed., ii. 878. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Rolls, i. 468. * Reg. Mag.
Sig., i. 572 note 5.

254 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF STRATHEABN

Bishop and Earl of Ross both appeared on his behalf, and he
committed his defence to a certain William Meldrum. He
pleaded that he had already been acquitted of treason, but
the Barons, Knights, and freeholders found that though free
from felony by the verdict of the assize, yet he had given
up the earldom to Edward Baliol, in terms of the contract,
and the judgment of the Parliament was that the earldom
remained with the King to be possessed at his will.1 After
this Earl Malise passes from history, and the date of his
death is not known, though he was dead before 1357, when
his goods were intromitted with by the Earl of Ross.2

Earl Malise is said to have married twice, his first wife
being alleged to be a daughter of the Earl of Menteith.
But no evidence has been found on the subject, and his
only recorded wife was Marjorie Ross, daughter of Hugh,
fifth Earl of Ross, and sister of William, sixth Earl. The
marriage may have taken place between 1325 and 1328, the
probable date of a charter to Mar[jorie] or Maria of Strath-
earn, wife of Malise of Strathearn, of the lands of Kinkell,
Brechin.3 The issue of Earl Malise have been stated under
the title of Caithness.

ARMS. — Gilbert, third Earl, had a seal bearing a kite-
shaped shield charged with what has been described as nine
billets, but the impression is indistinct. The seal, which is
a very early armorial one, is figured in the Charters of
Inchaffray Abbey (Scottish History Society).

The later Celtic Earls all bore or, two chevronels gules.

[J. A.]

1 This narrative of the proceedings is from a fragment of the original
roll of Parliament recently deposited in the Register House. * Exch.
Rolls, i. 570. s Robertson's Index, 19 ; cf. Scots Peerage, ii. 320.

MORAY, EARL OF STRATHEARN

S has been stated in the
. preceding article, the
earldom of Strathearn,
on falling to the Crown,
was bestowed by King
David ii. upon Maurice
Moray, a man who had
distinguished himself in
the patriotic endeavour
to win back Scotland
from the English. There
are reasons for believing
that he was the son of
Sir John Moray of Drum-
sargard, who was pro-
bably the son of Sir
William Moray of Drum-
sargard, who appears among the Barons of Scotland in the
Convention at Birgham on 17 March 1289-90.1 His parent-
age and descent are not certainly known, and whatever
may be conjectured, there is no evidence on which to found
a valid decision. John, the second known of Drumsargard,
married, as already stated,2 Mary of Strathearn, the
daughter of Malise, seventh Earl of Strathearn, and with
her, between 1318 and 1322, obtained to him and his heirs
issuing from Maria, the lands of Abercairny, Ogilvy, Glen-
servy, and others. Maurice Moray, however, is first named
on record in 1335, and then as one of the leaders of the
patriotic party in Scotland. The Chronicler of Laner-
cost states that Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, Sir Andrew
Moray, Maurice Moray, and others met together on 15

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 441. 2 Ante, p. 252.

•66

256

August 1335, rejected the terms of peace then offered, and
resolved to maintain continued resistance to Edward in.1
King Edward Baliol, on 2 December 1336, at Perth, granted
to Anthony de Lucy, Knight, the barony of ' Dromsirgard '
and all the lands of Maurice de Moravia on the south of
the Forth, as Maurice was then an enemy and rebel.2 The
chronicler cited states, under the same year, 1335, that in
time of the Parliament Maurice Moray, by a stratagem,
slew Godfrey Ross, a Scottish Knight, Sheriff of Ayr and
Lanark, because he had killed the brother of Maurice in
fair fight.3 Who this brother was is not known, but these
facts suggest that Maurice was not the son of Mary
Strathearn, and that he and his brother came from an
earlier marriage of their father.

In 1339 Maurice himself acted as Sheriff of Clydesdale.
Wyntoun speaks of him as ' Marrawe Maurys, that Olyddys-
dale has, thare in his ledyng hale.'4 Bower says he was
present at the siege of Perth, and styles him Lord of
Clydesdale.5 In 1341 he was present in the Parliament held
at Scone, the first after the return of King David from
Prance.* When Stirling Castle was surrendered to the
Scots it was placed in Maurice Moray's hands, as keeper,
who, according to Wyntoun, 'syne inforsyt it grettumly,
for riche he was and full mychty.' 7 Wyntoun and Bower
misstate the date of surrender, as they place that event in
1339 or 1340, but from the accounts of the English cus-
todian the fortress was delivered up only in April 1342.8
This is so far corroborated by evidence, that Moray
appears as keeper first about Whitsunday 1342, when large
quantities of stores were passed into the castle, including
60 * marts ' for the food of the garrison. More than £150
of the then money was expended upon necessary equip-
ment.9 For his various services he received considerable
grants of land. About 1342 he had a grant of the barony

1 Chron. de Lanercost, 283. 2 English Historical Review, January 1909,
p. 128. 3 Ibid., 285. The chronicler seems to place Ross's murder in 1335.
The Parliament met that year in April, but Godfrey Ross's death is not
officially referred to till 1344 (Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 1432). The Scottish
historians do not mention the incident. * "Wyntoun's Chronicle (Laing
ed.), ii. 451. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 330. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 512, 513.
7 Wyntoun, utaup., ii. 456; Fordun a Goodall, ii. 331. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iii. No. 1383. 9 Exch. Rolls, i. 483, 508.

MORAY, EARL OP STRATHEARN 257

of Strathavon, or Avondale, in Lanarkshire. He also had
the lands of Hawick and of Sprouston, co. Roxburgh, and
Airthrey in Stirlingshire.1 He was evidently a favourite
of King David ii., who bestowed on him the earldom of
Strathearn, by two charters, the first of date 9 February
1343-44, before the forfeiture of Earl Malise in Parliament,
the second after the sentence of Parliament in June 1344.2
It is also recorded that he, as EARL OF STRATHEARN,
was one Of the pledges for the kin of the late Sir Alexander
Ramsay, that Sir William Douglas, Lord of Liddesdale, and
his kin, should be scatheless from 12 June 1344 till the
ninth day after the feast of St. Laurence the Martyr, 19
August in same year,3 and marched with that monarch on
his ill-advised expedition to England, where he was killed
at the battle of Neville's Cross on 17 October 1346. He is
known to have married Joanna, Countess of Strathearn, as
she is so designed in the Papal dispensation for their
marriage on 10 July 1339.4 She could be no other than
Joanna Menteith, who was the widow of Earl Malise, the
seventh of Strathearn. The dispensation also refers to her
former husband, John Campbell, Earl of Atholl, ignoring
Earl Malise altogether, which seems to imply that he was
not closely connected with Maurice, who would, if received
pedigrees were correct, have been his grandson. Countess
Joanna survived her third husband, and was married, before
November 1347, to William, fifth Earl of Sutherland. (See
that title.) Earl Maurice and Countess Joanna had issue,
so far as known, one daughter,

Joanna, who in a charter by her, granted in 1361-62, calls
herself Lady of Drumsergard. She grants certain
lands in the barony of Cortachy to her uncle Walter
Moray, a grant confirmed by her mother Joanna of
Menteith, Countess of Strathearn, and Lady of the
barony of Oortachy.5 The younger Joanna married,
first, Thomas Moray of Bothwell, by whom she had
no issue. He died in London in 1361,* and she
married, secondly (dispensation dated 23 July 1362),

1 Robertson's Index of Charters, 33, No. 29 ; 54, No. 3 ; 40, No. 20.
* Ibid., 56, Nos. 1, 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 572 n. s Ms. Roll of Parliament
formerly cited. 4 Cal. Papal Letters, ii. 546. 6 Laing Charters, No. 379.
8 See ante, vol. ii. 130.

VOL. VIII. R

258 MORAY, EARL OF STRATHEARN

Sir Archibald Douglas, afterwards third Earl of
Douglas, who annexed with her not only the baronies
of Drumsergard and Avondale, which she inherited
from her father, but also the widespread Bothwell
estates, which she could have only as conjunct fiar
with her first husband. (See also title Douglas.)

CREATION.— About 1344.

ARMS. — No record of the arms of Maurice Moray, Earl
of Strathearn, has been found.

[J. A.]

STEWART, EARLS OF STRATHEARN

OBERT, the High Stewart
of Scotland, was the
next who held this
earldom, being created
EARL OF STRATH-
EARN between 6 and
13 November 1357, or at
least during the Parlia-
ment which met at Scone
in that month.1 On 22
February 1370-71 he
succeeded his uncle

David ii.
Scotland,
title of

as King of
under the
Robert n.

(See under
Scotland.)

Kings of

II. DAVID Stewart, eldest son of the second marriage of
King Robert n. with Euphemia Ross, was the next holder
of the title. King Robert, on 26 March 1371, the day of
his coronation, is designed Earl of Strathearn, and on the
following day his son David does homage t^p him under the
title of EARL OF STRATHEARN.2 A notice of Earl
David has already been given under the title of EARL OP
CAITHNESS. On 28 December 1377 he is styled Earl Pala-
tine of Strathearn and Caithness.5 He died before 1389.
His wife appears to have been a daughter of Sir Alexander

1 Cf. Acta Parl. Scot., i. 518, 519, where, on 6 November 1357, he is
styled simply Stewart of Scotland, and Fifteenth Rep. Hist MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 6, where in a charter, 13 November 1357, he appears also as
Earl of Strathearn. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 545, s See ante, vol. ii. 321 ;
Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 30.

260 STEWART, EARLS OP STRATHEARN

Lindsay of Glenesk, and sister of David, first Earl
of Crawford. (See title Crawford.) They had issue a
daughter,

III. EUPHEMIA, who, calling herself Countess Palatine of
Strathearn, resigned the earldom of Caithness in favour of
her uncle Walter Stewart, Earl of Atholl, before 1402.
She was married to Patrick Graham, son of Sir Patrick
Graham of Dundaff. (See title Montrose.) He appears to
have taken the designation of Earl of Strathearn, as
appears from a charter cited by Lord Strathallan in his
history of the Drummonds, and others in the Register of
the Great Seal.1 He was killed on St. Laurence Day, 10
August 1413, near Orieff, by Sir John Drummond of Oon-
craig, Stewart of Strathearn, in an encounter between
them arising out of the Earl's dissatisfaction with Sir John's
official duties.2 The Countess survived him, and had dis-
pensations to marry Robert Stewart of Fife, eldest son of
Murdach, Duke of Albany (on 4 May 1414), also Robert's
brother Walter (5 September 1415),3 but she married,
secondly, Sir Patrick Dunbar of Bele, and was still alive in
1434,4 but is not again named in record. They had issue : —

1. MALISE, afterwards Earl of Menteith.

2. Euphemia, married, first, about 1425, to Archibald,

fifth Earl of Douglas, who died in June 1439 ; secondly,
to James Hamilton of Oadzow, afterwards first Lord
Hamilton, and died in 1468 or 1469.

3. Elizabeth (or Anna), married to her first cousin once

removed, Sir John Lyon.6

IV. MALISE GRAHAM, Earl of Strathearn, born about
1407, bore that title only during the early years of his life,
as in 1427 King James I. deprived him of the earldom of
Strathearn, creating him EARL OF MENTEITH. (See
that title.)

V. WALTER, Earl of Atholl, second son of the second
marriage of Robert n. of Scotland, was created EARL

1 Genealogie of the House of Drummond, 91 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. 225,
236, 237, 246. * Fordun a Goodall, ii. 447. 3 Regesta Avenionensia,
vols. 344, f. 70; 335, f. 649. * Eocch. Rolls, iv. pp. clix, 592. 6 Cf. p. 270.

STEWART, EARLS OF STRATHEARN 261

OF STRATHEARN by his nephew King James i., and held
the title till his death in 1437. (See title Atholl.)

CREATION.— Earl of Strathearn, November 1357.

ARMS. — Robert Stewart, Earl of Strathearn, bore on his
seal: Or, a fess chequy azure and argent between two
chevronels gules.

[J. A.]

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE AND
KINGHORNE

IKE some other noble
families in Scotland, that
of Lyon is assigned a
Norman origin by our
older genealogical writers,
few of whose tracts, how-
ever, are of a remoter
antiquity than the seven-
teenth century. But
while it is probably now
a hopeless task to settle
who the true eponymus
of the race was, it is to
be observed in this con-
nection that the most
ancient possessions of the
family, the Celtic than-
ages of Glamis, Tannadyce and Belhelvies, lie around the
Mounth, that great mountain chain which, rising from the
shores of Loch Linnhe, and traversing Scotland in an
easterly direction until it declines to sea-level at the fish-
ing-port of Stonehaven on the German ocean, long remained
the stronghold of a Gaelic-speaking race. Two significant
incidents in the history of the Glamis family, occurring
in the early part of the eighteenth century, while the clan
system was yet unbroken, and to be referred to in their
own place, tend to strengthen the belief that the family
is truly of Celtic origin. Many of the offices held by the
chiefs of the house in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries
could only have been filled by those conversant with the
Gaelic language.

262

•tratjjmore an* lungjjornt

»i i «i •»

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 263

JOHN LYON, with whom the record of the family com-
mences, leaps into fame and power in the reign of David n.
His rank in life may be inferred from the fact that from
his first appearance we find him fully equipped for his career
as a courtier, statesman and diplomatist. He was in the
service of the Grown prior to 9 July 1368, as appears from
the inductive clause in the charter of Courtastoune granted
to him in that year, but the earliest record reference to his
official position at Court is on 13 January 1368-69, when
he is designed ' clericus domini nostri regis,' on his appoint-
ment as one of the auditors to examine the accounts of the
Chamberlain of Scotland.1 He remained auditor until his
own appointment as Chamberlain. In the same year (1369)
he was dispatched on a mission to London,2 and in the
English state papers he is referred to as the * Clerk of the
Privy Seal of the King of Scotland.' s

On the accession of Robert n. in 1371 he was appointed
Keeper of the Privy Seal.4 On 10 October 1375, Queen
Euphemia, the second wife of Robert n. assigned to him
certain liferent duties payable to her out of the revenues
of the Castle of Edinburgh, of which John Lyon was then
Keeper.5 There is a precept by the King dated at Dun-
fermlyn 25 June 1380, directing the auditors of the royal
accounts to allow to John Lyon (whom he and his eldest
son had appointed keeper for life) the whole expenses dis-
bursed by the Chamberlain in fortifying and furnishing the
Castle of Edinburgh with provisions, warlike instruments,
and all other necessaries.8 On 20 October 1377 he was
appointed Chamberlain of Scotland, then the most important
office in the disposal of the Crown.7 This position he
retained until his death. In the spring of 1382 he was
again engaged in a mission to England.8

His acquisitions of property date from an early period in
his career. On 10 July 1367 he acquired from Walter,
Earl of Ross, and Euphame his wife, the lands of Fordell in
the barony of Forgandenny,9 and on 28 May 1368 from John
de Hay, lord of Tullibothwell, Ballyndireth, now Bandirran,

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 330. 2 Ibid., 358. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 173.
4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 547 (red). 6 Letter of Grant by Queen Euphemia in
Glamis Charter-room. 6 Glamis Charter-chest. 7 Exch. Bolls, ii. 583.
8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 41a. ° Original Charter at Glamis.

264 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

in the Fenton's barony of Ooulas ; l on 13 April 1370 from
the above John de Hay, Tolynachton, with the pertinents
and native men thereof in the forest of Buyne and sheriffdom
of Banff ; 2 in 1370 from Walter de Lesly, Knight, Lord of
Philorth, twenty oxgates of land in Monorgan, with three
acres of meadow, three cruives, and a yair called Brakeless,
a grant confirmed in 1371 by Andrew de Lesley, Lord of that
Ilk ; 3 in this charter John Lyon is designed ' of Forteviot.' *
The lands of Longforgan he acquired in three separate
portions; the first or Pyngle's part was acquired from
Adam de Pyngle, burgess of Aberdeen, the discharge of the
purchase price being dated 20 March 1374 ; the second or
Bruce's part of Longforgan he got in excambion for certain
other lands, from Agnes, wife of Sir Robert de Ramesay,
Knight, on 28 April 1377 : the third or Scarlet's part was
resigned by Thomas Scarlet on 6 June 1377, and confirmed
to John Lyon 14 July 1378 ;5 these lands were erected into
a barony by charter from Robert n. 2 October 1378.8 On
8 April 1373 he acquired in tack from William de Meldrum
Altermony and Dalrevach in Stirling.7 On 18 February
1375 he had a grant from the convent of Arbroath of the
lands belonging to the abbey within the territory of Glamis.8
On 29 June 1378, he had a lease from the Abbot of Dunferm-
line of the lands of Fothros and Schenevale, near Portyncrak
in Fife, for services rendered to the monastery ; 9 this lease
was transferred into a heritable right in his grandson's
time, the grantee being taken bound not to remove any of

1 Original Charter at Glamis. 2Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 This designation of For-
teviot is interesting as, taken in conjunction with the Chamberlain's pious
solicitude for the welfare of the burgesses of Perth, it affords a possible
clue to the origin of the family. Forteviot was one of the ancient Celtic
thanages, and at a very early period came into the possession of the
Crown. Kenneth Macalpin, King of the Scots, died at his palace there
in A.D. 858 (Chron. of the Picts and Scots, Skene's ed., Introd. p. cxxxiii),
and throughout the various changes of dynasty it remained an appanage
of the Crown (Exch. Bolls, i. 18, A.D. 1264). King Robert the Bruce made
grants of various parts of the lands ; see particularly Robertson's Index
of Missing Charters, f. 19, No. 87, etc. For the various grades of land-
holders in a thanage, from knights downwards, see Skene's Historians
of Scotland, iii. 417-418. 6 Original Charters at Glamis. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, fol. 157, No. 18. 8 The charter by William de Landell,
Bishop of St. Andrews, dissolving the Kirklands of Glamis from the
vicarage thereof, the Bull by Pope Gregory xi. confirming that charter,
and the subsequent conveyance by way of indenture between John, Abbot
of Arbroath, and John Lyon, are in Glamis charter -room. 9 Registrum
de Dunfermlyn, p. 273.

the nativi without the consent of the convent.1 On 22
March 1379 he had a liferent from Alexander, Abbot of
Scone and the monastery thereof, of the lands of Kambus-
mychell and the two Oollanys which belonged to Mariota
de Buthirgask, to be holden of tlie convent for five merks
sterling yearly.2 In 1379 he purchased from John M'Kelly
the Island of Inchkeith, the Crown confirmation dated the
following day containing a clause prohibiting any one from
hunting or hawking on the island without leave from Sir
John Lyon under a penalty of ten pounds sterling.1 From
William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, he had a grant of the
lands of Balmukedy and Ballynchore, the precept of sasine
being dated 21 February 1380.4 On 20 March 1381 he acquired
from Hugh de Roos, lord of the west part of Kynfawnys, the
lands of Kindongwane and Olevekippowie or Kippowclef t in
the shire of Fife.5

His first acquisition from the Grown was the lands of
Oourtastoune in the territory of Garioch and shire of
Aberdeen, granted him on 9 July 1368 by David u.e On
18 March 1372 Robert 11. granted him in free barony the
lands of the thanage of Glamuyss in the sheriff dom of Forfar,
for the service of one archer in the King's army, a grant
which marks the alteration of the ancient Celtic holding
into a feudal tenure.7 A confirmation of the charter of
Glamis was granted on 7 January 1373-74 by the King's
three sons, John, Earl of Carrick, afterwards Robert in.,
Robert, Earl of Fife and Menteith, afterwards Duke of
Albany and Governor of the kingdom, and Alexander, the

1 Registrum de Dumfermtyn, p. 365. 2 Charter and precept following
at Glamis. * Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, fol. 156, No. 12.
8 Antiq. of Aberd. and Banff, i. 549. r Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 90,
No. 315. In Gaelic ' glamas ' means (1) open jaws in act to snatch,
(2) a blacksmith's or carpenter's vice, thus an epithet applicable
to territory at the juncture of two streams, if the streams con-
verge somewhat like jaws at the point of confluence; other examples
of this type of place-name are Inbhir Sc^ne, Rivermouth of the Knife,
applied to a tapering knife-like estuary, the name for the estuary
of the Kenmare river in old Irish tales, Inbhir Tuaige, Rivermouth of
the Axe, Inbhir na h-A.idb.le (Invernahyle), Rivermouth of the Adze,
Inbhir Inneoin (Glen Lyon), Rivermouth of the Anvil. The Gaelic
' glomhus,' a narrow rocky fissure with water, commonly applied on the
west coast to narrow sea-inlets is inapplicable here, although in one part
of the parish the river forces its way through a narrow rocky chasm,
because (1) no old spellings substitute an ' o ' for an ' a ' in Glamia ; (2) the
' m ' of ' glomhus ' is aspirated, and that of ' Glamis ' shows no trace of
aspiration either in written or spoken forms, English or Gaelic.

266 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMORB & KINGHORNE

* Wolf of Badenoch,' wherein they declare that, considering
the deserts of John Lyon and his very faithful services, they
confirm and ratify the grant for themselves and their heirs,
and promise that never in any future time shall they impugn
or revoke the same, even if any of them shall attain the Royal
dignity.1 On 30 January 1380 he received a new investiture
to himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
Patrick his nephew, whom failing, to Michael, brother-
german of Patrick, and the substitutes so named are the
only references to the collateral branches of the House of
Lyon in existence at that period.2 From the date of the
royal grant Glamis became the chief seat of the family.
Malcolm n. died at Glamis on 25 November 1034, and the
national records, so far as in existence, prove that it
remained a part of the royal patrimony until 1372.3 On 27
June 1376 King Robert n. granted 'dilecto consanguineo
nostro Johanni de Ross et Johanni Lyovne ' the lands of
Boudynton of Lathame, the carucate of land called Rede-
plowland and others in the sheriffdom of Berwick.4 On
4 October 1376 King Robert n. granted * to his dearest son
John Lyon and Johanna his wife, the King's beloved
daughter,' the thanedom of Tannadyce in the sheriffdom of
Forfar.5 He further received from the Grown on 9 August
1378 the Loch of Forfar with the fishings thereof and eel
chest ; * on 27 September 1379 certain lands in Thuriston,
Wodhall, and Wodoley, in the constabulary of Haddington ; *
on 24 December 1381 the whole burgh of Kinghorne with
the manor place, lands, rents, and forests belonging to the
King in the Constabulary of Kinghorne, reserving only the
whole great customs of the burgh due from wool, skins and
hides ; 8 on 30 August 1382 an annualrent of four chalders of
victual and £10 sterling, out of the lands of Doune in
Banffshire, in the gift of the Grown,9 and on the same date
a charter of the lands of Glendowachy.10 He had in addi-

1 Original writ at Glamis. 2 Other contemporaries of the Chamberlain
were Alexander Lyowne mentioned 14 May 13Q2(Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424,
f. 205, No. 27), and James de Lyon, Canon of Aberdeen, who died in
1395 (Cal. of Papal Reg. Petitions, 1342-1419, p. 584), but in what degree
of consanguinity, if any, they stood to the Chamberlain has not been
ascertained. 3 Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 4. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 1308-1424,
f. 131, No. 20. 6 Original charter at Glamis. 6 Ibid. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1306-1424, f. 152, No. 124. 8 Original charter at Glamis. 9 Ibid. 10 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 164, No. 18.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNB 267

tion to these lands several grants of escheats from the
Grown.

By an indenture dated 17 September 1380, between Sir
John on the one part, and the Abbot and convent of Scone
on the other, lie gifted to the monastery all his lands in the
burgh of Perth, in the north street thereof, and on the
north side of that street, with an annualrent of fifty shil-
lings, payable out of the land of Thomas de Sallaris in said
burgh, for which the Abbot and convent obliged themselves
to perform a mass daily at the altar of the Blessed Virgin
in the great church of the monastery, where the said Sir
John desired to be buried, for the souls of himself and Dame
Jean his wife, daughter of Robert, King of Scots, and for
the souls of the whole burgesses of Perth.1

Sir John Lyon was knighted before 2 October 1377.2 He
was slain on 4 November 1382 by Sir James Lindsay of
Crawford. The only contemporary narrative of the event is
contained in the accounts of Robert, Earl of Fife and Men-
teith,who succeeded Sir John in the office of Chamberlain, and
who states that his death took place on the 4 of November,
' suddenly and unexpectedly.' 3 The Liber Pluscardensis
states that the deed was done at night when the victim
was in bed and unsuspecting.4 All the early references to
the catastrophe indicate the belief of the writers that there
was foul play, and Lindsay was compelled to flee from
Court to elude the vengeance of the King. The event
marked the beginning of a feud between the families which
remained unhealed for centuries. Many of our old writers
were tempted to step aside from the beaten track of their
dry annals to celebrate in verse and prose the merits of one
who in his day played so important a part in the life of the
nation. And since customs and manners have changed
greatly in five centuries while human nature has changed
not, we may yet discern in the rugged lines of the old
makkar the secrets of the Chamberlain's success : —

4 Plesand but peir, and weill gevin in all thing ;
Lustie and large, plesand of hyde and hew,
Mansweit and meik, rycht secreit als and trew ;
Full of vertu, withoutin ony vice,
Baith digest [als] rycht circumspect and wyss ;

1 Original Indenture at Glamis. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1306-1424, f. 166, No.
28. s Exch. Rolls, iii. 657. 4 Edition Edin., 1880, ii. 243.

268 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

Aboue all vther in his tyme, I reid
Of pulchritude and fairnes did exceid.
For that same caus as trow rycht weill I can,
Rycht tenderlie him louit mony man ;

The King him louit also ouir the laue,
And gaif him oucht that he plesit to haif,
For his vertu and for his fairnes als,
So trew he wes that he was neuir fund fals,
Expert he wes to dyte and wryte rycht fair,
Thairfoir the King maid him his secretair,
And of his signet gaif him all the cuir,
With othir office of him that he buir.' l

* He was, by the King's own direction, interred in the
Abbey Ohurch of Scone, where his Majesty intended his
own body should be committed to its rest, and where, at
his death, he was actually interred.' 2 From his complexion
Sir John was styled the ' whyte Lyon.' 3

Sir John's wife was the Princess Johanna Stewart, one
of the daughters of King Robert n. by his first wife Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan.4 The
Princess had three husbands. On 17 January 1373-74
she was married to Sir John Keith, eldest son of Sir
William Keith, Marischal of Scotland, and she was left
a widow before 27 December 1375.6 Her marriage with
Sir John Lyon took place between 27 June and 4 October
1376, on which latter date the King designs him ' his dearest
son.' The union was at first a secret, and two years later,
on 10 May 1378, the King publicly acknowledged Sir John
as his son, and, with consent of his three sons above named,
granted to the spouses letters of acknowledgment and
remission for any clandestine marriage formerly contracted
by them, in regard a marriage had been solemnly cele-
brated between them in face of the Ohurch, in presence of
the King and his sons and other friends and relatives.' The
tocher of the Princess was the thanedom of Tannadyce.
After Sir John's death she married Sir James Sandilands
of Calder. On 20 November 1384 King Robert n. granted

1 Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland, Record ed., iii. 400. 2 Crawfurd's
Lives of the Officers of the Crown in Scotland, 301. * Mackenzie Genea-
logies, MS., Lyon Office Library, D. i. 15. The 'black Lyons' are chiefly
to be found among the Wester Ogil cadets. 4 Dunbar's Scottish Kings
168. 6 Exch. Soils, vol. iv. Introd. clxii. 6 Original at Glamis.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 269

to Sir James, on his own resignation, the baronies of
Dalzell, Motherwell, and Wiston, in the sheriffdom of
Lanark, to be held by Sir James and Johanna, the King's
daughter, ' whom God willing he is about to take to wife.' '
In the last reference observed to the Princess in 1404 she
is designed 'Lady Johanna, Lady of Glammys.'2 She was
interred with her husband in the monastery of Scone.3 So
far as appears, the only child of the union between Sir John
and the Princess was his son and successor,

SIE JOHN LYON, Knight. In the charter-room at Glamis
there is a precept by Robert n. addressed to the Abbot and
convent of Dunf ermline, charging them to enter John Lyon,
son and heir of the deceased John Lyon, Knight, as heir of
his father in the lands of Fothros and Schenevale. On 18
October 1388 the King issued a protection, taking John
Lyon * nepotem nostrum,' his lands, men, and whole pos-
sessions under his peace and protection, etc., and directing
all his debtors to make payment to him of their debts
without delay ; thus avoiding the hardships which a grant
of ward would have inflicted upon the youthful heir. His
name occurs as a witness to an instrument dated the 27
and 28 August 1392, taken upon the occasion of Christian
of Brogan, an infected leper, wife to John of Allan, and
sister and nearest heir to Henry of Brogan, Laird of Auch-
loun, coming to Aberdeen, and there resigning, with consent
of her husband, to Sir David Fleming, son and heir of Sir
Michael Fleming of Biggar, her right to the lands of
Auchloun.4 He was knighted in or before 1404.5 On the
4 of December 1423 his name occurs in a list of the hostages
to be delivered in security of the ransom of King James I.'
A few days afterwards Sir John received a safe-conduct to
meet the King at Durham,7 and there is little doubt he
formed one of the company of Scots notables who conducted
King James from Durham to his own dominions in April
1424, his son and successor Patrick taking his place as a
hostage in England.8 On 24 February 1433 Sir John, for the

1 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. 6, 210, Hamilton Papers. J Exch.
Rolls, iii. 591. 3 The Scots Nobilitie, MS., Lyon Office, D. i. 64. « Charter-
chestof theearldom of Wigtown, No. 849. 6 Antiquities of 'Aberd. and Banff,
ii. 227. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 242b. 7 Ibid., 244a. 8 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No.
947.

270 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

better support of the mass founded at Scone by his father,
granted an annualrent of forty shillings, payable out of his
barony of Porgandenny.1

His death is said to have taken place in 1435.* Being of
the blood-royal he was interred at Scone, 'in sacello
regum,' and when * the house of Scone was built, and his
tomb, with others, raised, there was found there some
papers and tokens, with a staff of his own length uncon-
sumed.' 3

He married his first cousin once removed, Elizabeth
Graham, youngest daughter of Euphemia, Oountess Pala-
tine of Strathern, and her husband, Sir Patrick Graham of
Dundaff and Kincardine.4 The common ancestor was King
Robert n., the bridegroom being a grandson of that
monarch and the bride a great-granddaughter. By her he
had issue : —

1. PATRICK, first Lord Glamis.

2. David, who, with his wife Marjory Strachan, re-

ceived a charter from his elder brother Patrick of
the lands of Redeplowland and others, in the sheriff-
dom of Berwick, dated in 1449. This charter was
confirmed by John, Prior of Ooldinghame, the grantee
being designed David Lyon of Letham, 16 November
1471. 5 He had a son

John, who was alive on 15 April 1496. 6

3. Michael.1

I. PATRICK LYON, first Lord Glamis. On 24 March 1423-
24 Sir John Lyon issued letters patent, dated from Glamis,
declaring that Patrick, his son and heir, was to remain a
hostage in England for the ransom of King James I.8 On
9 November 1427 Patrick was exchanged for David, Lord of
Lesly.' On 23 September 1440 he acquired in heritage the
lands of Fothros and Schenevale, in the regality of Dun-
fermline, formerly set in tack by the Abbot to his grand-
father, the Chamberlain.10 In 1442 he was infeft in the

1 Liber Ecclcsie de Scon, pp. 174, 187. s The Scots Nobilitie. * Ibid.,
Carse MS., Lyon Office Library, F. 2. 24. * Mackenzie Genealogies.
6 Original in Glamis Charter-room. 6 A witness in a procuratory of resig-
nation of that date, Glamis Writs. " Genealogical notea at Glamis.
8 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 952. 9 Ibid., No. 1010. 10 Reg. de Dunfcrmlyn,
p. 365.

LYON, EARL OP STBATHMORB & KINGHORNB 271

ancestral estates in Forfar and Fife.1 In 1451 he received
from James n. a charter of the lands of Oardani-Berclay,
Drumgley, and Drumgeith, in the sheriffdom of Forfar.2
On 30 September 1444 he is designed 'Patrick Lion of
Kinghorn, Knight.' 3 He was created a Lord of Parlia-
ment under the title of LORD GLAMMYS on 28 June
1445,4 and on the same date 5 he is so designed in a report
of the proceedings of a committee of Parliament.

Lord Glainis appears as Master of the Household to King
James n. on 7 April 1450,' and he held the office for the
usual period of two years, his attendance at Court, as
appears by his signature as witness to the royal charters
and other writs, being almost unbroken during that time.7
In 1450 and the following year he was one of the Lords
Auditors of the Treasury.8 He had a safe-conduct into
England as one of the Commissioners appointed for settling
infractions of the truce between the Kingdoms 17 April
1451.' In 1455 he was again ambassador to England.10 In
1456-59 he was Keeper of the royal castles of Kildrummy,
Kindrocht," and Balveny, and various payments for the
repair and maintenance of these fortresses were made to
him during that period.12 In 1457 he was nominated one of
the Lords of Session on behalf of the Barons of Scotland,"
being the first of seven Judges of the Supreme Court which
the House of Glamis has given to Scotland.14

Lord Glamis died at Belhelvies on 21 March 1459, and
was buried at Glamis.15 Judging from the period at which
their children began to take an active part in public life,
the marriage of Lord Glamis with Isobel Ogilvy, daughter
of Sir Walter Ogilvy of Lintrathen,18 must have taken place
soon after his return from England in 1427. After her first
husband's death Lady Glamis married Gilbert, first Lord

1 Glamia Writs. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 451. 3 Antiquities of
Aberd. and Banff, ii. 227. * Fordun's Scotichronicon, 1759 ed., ii. 542.
6 Reg. Epiac. Brechinensis, i. 98-104. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid, for period
cited. 8 Exch. Rolls, v. 420. » Rymer's Fcedera. 10 Rotuli Scotice, i. 374.
11 Better known by its modern title of Castleton of Braemar. 12 Exch.
Rolls, vi. vii. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 47. 14 The other six were Alexander,
second Lord Glamis ; John, third Lord Glamis ; Sir Thomas Lyon of
Auldbar ; John, eighth Lord Glamis ; Sir Patrick Lyon of Carse ; Patrick,
third Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 1S The Scots Nobilitie, MS. ;
inscription on tomb at Glamis. 1S In the Scots Nobilitie she is designed
third daughter of Sir Walter.

272 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

Kennedy, whom she also survived.1 She had a full share
of the pugnacity of the race from which she sprang. She
fought her sons, her tenants, her neighbours, and her
creditors, and had a tough struggle with the representa-
tives of her second husband for the possession of the family
plate.1 On 20 June 1480 she entered into an indenture with
the Prior and convent of the Preaching Dominicans, friars
of Ayr, who, with consent of Brother John More, Vicar-
General of that Order in Scotland, agreed, in return for a
liberal endowment of lands in the town and sheriffdom of
Ayr, to perform divine service for the benefit of the souls
of James and Margaret, King and Queen of Scotland, of
Isobel herself and her father and mother, and of Patrick,
Lord Glamis, and Gilbert Kennedy, Lord of that Ilk, her
husbands.3 After Lord Kennedy's death, who was suc-
ceeded by his son by a previous marriage, her Ladyship was
reconciled to her family, and returned to Forfarshire.
* She in her widdoweheid finished the old House of Glams,
built the two ston bridges, and the ille in the Kirk of
Glames, wherein, with her first husband, she was interred
in anno 1484, as the inscription upon the tomb bears
witnes.' * By her Lord Glamis had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, second Lord Glamis.

2. JOHN, third Lord Glamis.

3. William of Pettanys. He obtained a charter of Easter

Ogil, in the parish of Tannadyce, from his elder
brother Alexander, and on 26 June 1498 his right to
the possession of the estate was vindicated in a
litigation with his nephew John, fourth Lord Glamis.5
For ten generations the family of Easter Ogil was
extremely fruitful in cadets. In 1718 William Lyon,
then of Easter Ogil, disponed his estate to trustees
for behoof of his creditors, and in 1740 the property
was adjudged to John Lyon of Balgillo ; subsequently
it passed into the hands of strangers.

4. Patrick, styled brother-german of Alexander, Lord

1 Cf. vol. ii. 454. ! Acta Dom. Audit. Her litigations here recorded are
very numerous. 8 Original indenture at Glamis. 4 The Scots Nobilitie.
The arms of Lyon impaling Ogilvie appear on the keystones and springs
of the southern transept of the church at Glamis. 6 Acta Dom. Cone.,
vol. viii. fol. 25.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 273

Glamis, in a procuratory of resignation by George
Bell of the Holmes, dated 1 March 1481.1
5. Elizabeth, married, before 1 April 1460, to Alexander
Robertson of Strowane.2

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Glamis. In 1460 he was
infeft by Grown precept in the lands of Kinghorne and the
thanages of Glamis and Tannadyce.3 In 1478 he was in
possession of the lands of Redeplowland, originally granted
to the Chamberlain.4 In 1461 he was appointed Keeper of
the castles of Kildrummy and Kindrocht in succession to
his father.5 In 1463 his name is included in the list of
Barons present in Parliament, and from that time onwards
he was a leading figure in the administration of the King-
dom.6 He was nominated one of the Lords Auditors of
Parliament and at the same time one of the Lords of
Council.7 One of Alexander's colleagues in the exercise of
his duties was his younger brother and successor, Mr. John
Lyon of Courtastoune, afterwards third Lord Glamis. This
is one of the two examples in Scottish history in which
brothers contemporarily exercised supreme judicial func-
tions in Scotland, the other example being in the Hope
family in the time of Charles I.8 In 1464 he was one of the
Barons appointed to attend the King at Berwick, to meet
the English ambassadors summoned to Newcastle to con-
clude a truce.9 In 1478 the feud between him and the
Master of Crawford reached such a pass that Parliament
endeavoured in vain to find a remedy.10 In 1468 John,
Abbot of Scone, in consideration of a mortification by Lord
Glamis, payable out of the lands of Forgandenny, and of
the gift of a croft lying on the south side of the monas-
tery, engaged to perform the exequies of the dead, viz. a
Placebo and Dirige on the day of his decease annually in
the choir, and a mass of requiem on the morrow for the
weal of his soul and of the souls of his ancestors and suc-
cessors.11 The last reference observed to him is on 14
August 1484.12 He died in I486.13

1 Glamis Writs. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 667. 4 Glamis
Writs. 5 Exch. Rolls, vii. 86. ' See the numerous references to him
in Aeta Parl. Scot., ii. 7 Ibid., Suppl. xii. 29a. 8 Cf. vol. iv. 489-90.
9 Ada Parl. Scot., Suppl. xii. 30a. 10 Ibid., ii. 122b. » Original inden-
ture at Glamis. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. " The Scots Nobilitie.

VOL. VIII. S

274 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMORE & KINGHORNE

He married, during the lifetime of his father, Agnes, the
daughter of William, Lord Crichton, Chancellor of Scotland.
The bond for the lady's tocher of 900 merks is dated 17
February 1449-50.1 On the same date he and his spouse
received a charter of the lands of Auchtermunny, in the
sheriffdom of Stirling, and of Banchory and Petedy, in the
constabulary of Kinghorne.2 There were no children of
the marriage, and on his death his widow married, after
20 October 1487,3 Walter Ker of Cessford.4

III. JOHN, third Lord Glamis, was in no measure inferior
in point of energy and ability to his great ancestor the
Chamberlain. In 1464, as Mr. John Lyon of Courtastoune,
he received payment from the Crown for certain expendi-
ture on the castles of Kildrummy and Kindrocht, of which
his father Patrick, first Lord Glamis, had been Keeper,5 and
he made material additions to the resources of the family.
In 1479 he purchased from George Bell of the Holmys,
Inchture, in the sheriffdom of Perth.6 From Dorothea
Tulloch, one of the ladies of Bonyngtoun, and Walter Wode,
her husband, he had a charter, on 4 April 1479,7 of one-half
of the Loch Mills of Forfar. From David, Lord Lindsay of
the Byres, he had a grant of the lands of Puresk, in King-
horne, the precept for infefting him being dated 12 Novem-
ber 1488.8 One-fourth part of the barony of Baky, in the
sheriffdom of Forfar, was acquired on the resignation of
Henry Douglas 14 August 1487 ; 9 a second fourth part was
acquired from Jonet Fenton of Baky 4 July 1489.10 On
5 September 1491 he acquired the fourth part of Little
Buttirgask, Collace, and Strathfentoun, co. Perth, from
the heirs of the above Jonet Fentoun.11

On 14 October 1472 he was made Coroner within the
bounds of Forfar and Kincardine.12 In 1483-84 he appears
on the bench with the Lords Auditors and also with the
Lords of Council in deciding civil cases, and continued to
act in these capacities for ten years.13 On 11 January 1487
King James in. nominated him one of the * Great Justices '

1 Original at Glamis. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid., 5 September 1494.
4 Cf. vol. vii. 329. 5 Exch. Rolls, vii. 277. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. f Glamis
Writs. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. w Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 1871. " Glamis
Writs. 1J Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ada Dom. Audit., 71.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 275

on the south side of the Forth.1 One great opportunity of
displaying his qualities as a statesman was vouchsafed to
him. After the death of King James in. at Sauchieburn
a Parliament met at Edinburgh on 16 October 1488, to
secure a general pacification, when the events which led
to the late conflict were fully debated. The assembly,
after listening to an explanation by Lord Glamis, of the
causes that led * to the slauchteris committed and done in
the field of Striulin quhar ouir souerane lordis fader happinit
to be slane,' unanimously resolved that the wisest thing
now to do was to ' agree that the King that now is is our true
souerane.' 2

The attitude maintained by Lord Glamis throughout so
grave a crisis secured him the respect and confidence of
both sides ; he was peculiarly fortunate in obtaining the
friendship of the young King, and during the early years of
the new reign his attendance at court was continuous.1 In
the Parliament in which he made so happy a use of his
forensic talents, he was, with the Lord Gray and the
Master of Crawford, appointed a Lord Justice * for Angus,
Hieland and Lawland, and to sit with the justices of the
regalities.'4 On 15 February 1489 he was appointed one
of the Grown Auditors,* and on the 26 of June following
a member of the King's Privy Council.6 In 1490, when
he was appointed a Commissioner under the Privy Seal
to let the Crown lands, the King designs him * our
Justice ' ; 7 the ordinary title being simply * Justiciar.' 8 In
1491 he was one of the Lords appointed to attend the
young King at Berwick to conclude, if possible, a truce
with England,9 and in the same year he was Ambassador
from Scotland to the Courts of France, Castile, Leon,
Arragon and Sicily.10 In 1495 his name occurs as one of
the two Justiciars * on the south side of the Forth.' "

On 20 October 1491 King James iv., at the instance of
Lord Glamis, erected the town of Glammys, in the sheriffdom
of Forfar, into a free burgh of barony for ever, with power

1 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 182. 2 Ibid.. 210. s Between 28 June 1488 and
19 October 1495 his name occurs as a witness to charters and other Crown
writs on about four hundred occasions. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 208, 16 Octo-
ber 1488. 5 Ibid., 220. 6 Ibid., 215. T Exch. Rolls, x. 663. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 1424-1513, p. 848. 9 Genealogical notes at Glamis. 10 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
Iv. No. 1574. " Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 19*.

276 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

to elect bailies, and to hold a cross and market on Friday
in each week, and a public fair every year on the feast day
of St. Fergus (17 November), and for the four days follow-
ing, with right to impose tolls.1 On 12 October 1487 Lord
Glamis granted a mortification of an annualrent of twelve
merks and certain portions of the lands of Glamis to the
altar of St. Thomas the Martyr in the parish church there,
for the celebration of divine service for the souls of his
elder brother Alexander and Agnes Oreichtoun his wife.2

The last reference observed to John, third Lord Glamis,
is in the Treasurer's accounts for 1496.3 He died 1 April
1497, and was buried at Glamis.4 He married Elizabeth,
said to have been daughter of John Scrymgeour of Dudhope,
Constable of Dundee.5 She died prior to 20 October 1492, on
which date her husband, with consent of John, his eldest son,
mortified to the chapel of the Holy Trinity, in the Parish
Church of Glamis, two acres and a toft of land in the barony of
Glamis for the benefit of her soul.6 Their children were : —

1. JOHN, fourth Lord Glamis.

2. David of Baky, lay rector of Forbes, tutor of George,

fifth Lord Glamis. He purchased the lands of Oossins
from Thomas Cossins of that Ilk, in three portions,
in 1500, 1504 and 1511.7 He fell at Flodden. His son
John sold Oossins to John, Lord Glamis, in 1524,8
and afterwards purchased Haltoun of Eassie. His
descendants continued to be styled of Cossins, hold-
ing the lands under a wadset from their chief until
the failure of the elder line in 1684. The representa-
tion of this branch then devolved upon George Lyon
of Wester Ogil, wadsetter of Balmuckatie, who was
the second son of John Lyon of Oossins, who was
grandson of the above David of Baky. The present
Laird of Wester Ogil, Mr. Andrew Thomson Lyon,
is the tenth in descent from David of Baky.9

3. William,

4. George, both slain at Flodden.

5. Violetta, married, before 1464, to Hugh, first Lord

Lovat.10

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Treas. Ace., i. 269. * The Scots Nobilitie.
6 Mackenzie Genealogies. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 June 1493. " Original
Charters at Glamis. 8 Ibid. 9 See The Lyons of Cossins and Wester Ogil,
Cadets of Glamis : Edinburgh, 1901. 10 Cf. vol. v. 253.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNB 277

6. Janet, married to Gilbert Hay of Templeton ; a pre-

cept for her infeftment in Templeton and Crawgaston
is dated 9 January 1487.1

7. Christian, married (contract 24 April 1492), as his first

wife, to William, fourth Earl of Erroll ; tocher £1000.

8. Agnes, married, first, to Arthur, fifth Lord Forbes, who

died in 1493 s.p. ; on 25 June 1494 she pursued his
brother and successor, John, sixth Lord Forbes, for
wrongously withholding her terce; 3 secondly, to John
Ross of Oraigy. She died before 30 April 1529.4

9. Margaret, married (contract 10 June 1495) to James

Rynd, younger of Broxmouth ; tocher 400 merks.6

10. Mariota, married to William, son of Sir James Ochter-

lony of that Ilk. There is a charter by Sir James to
the spouses 2 November 1499.8

11. Elizabeth, married to William Forbes, son of the Laird

of Echt. She died s.p. before 24 September 1509.7

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Glamis. On 25 June 1488, in his
father's lifetime, he entered into an indenture with Mar-
garet Fenton of Baky and John Lindsay her son, by which
he acquired another fourth part of Baky, the Crown charter
following being dated 2 August 1488.8 On 4 July 1489 he
acquired from David Nairne, grandson of Isabella Fenton
of Baky, the remaining fourth part of Baky.9 In 1496 he
was infeft by Crown precept in the thanages of Glamis and
Tannadyce, Cardenbercla, Drumgly, one-half of the barony
of Baky, and other family possessions, and on 9 June 1497
in the lands held of the Abbey of Arbroath within the terri-
tory of Glamis.10 In 1500 he was infeft in the office of
Coroner of Forfar and Kincardine."

He died in 1500 12 of a wound received in an encounter
with the Ogilvys, for which an assythement was paid to
David Lyon of Baky, as tutor to George, fifth Lord Glamis."

He married, in 1487, Elizabeth, daughter of Andrew,

1 Glamis Writs. 2 Marriage- contract at Glamis. 3 Glamis Writs.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Marriage-contract at Glamis. 6 Original Charter at
Glamis. 7 Laing Charters, No. 719; cf. Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 244.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Glamis Writs. 10 Ibid. u Exch. Rolls, xi. 331*.
12 Mackenzie's Genealogies. 13 In an action pursued by Margaret Fenton
of Baky and John Lindsay her son against John Ogilvy of Fingask, Knight,
and others, for payment of an assythement of £200 for the slaughter of

278 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

second Lord Gray.1 She married, secondly, in 1511, Alex-
ander, third Earl of Huntly, and thirdly, in 1525, George,
fourth Earl of Rothes. Through her the house of Lyon
claimed right to the estate of Foulis, and the dispute on
this point between the two families \«as not settled until
1575. Her children by Lord Glamis were : —

1. GEORGE, fifth Lord Glamis.

2. JOHN, sixth Lord Glamis.

3. Mr. Alexander, chantor or precentor of Moray. He

held Courtastoune and Belhelvies in liferent. He
was tutor to his nephew John, seventh Lord Glamis.
He was a benefactor to the church of Aberdeen. He
died in 1541, and was buried in the choir of Turriff,
which he built.

V. GEORGE, fifth Lord Glamis. He was infeft in 1500 on
Grown precept in the family estates in the sheriffdoms of
Aberdeen, Angus, Fife, and Perth.2 On 28 October 1501
he had a charter of Balnawis and part of Haltoun of Kyn-
nell in Forfarshire from Thomas, Lord Fraser of Lovat.s
He died in 1505 * unmarried and a minor.

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Glamis, was born c. 1491, 5 and was
retoured heir to his brother in the Aberdeenshire estates on
29 April 1505.' He, between that date and 1528, had sasine
of or made up titles to the family estates in Perth, Forfar,
and Fife.

In public life Lord Glamis supported the party of Queen
Margaret against that of her former husband the Earl
of Angus.7 He was * a werie bold, stoute and resolute
man, and by the Commones called to ane byename Olange-
Oausey for his manie quarrells.' 8 Lord Glamis died at
Leith 8 April 1528, and was buried at Glamis.9 He married

James Lindsay, brother-german of John, it was answered by Sir John,
that his father and the Lord Ogilvy and he ' had pait the said assithment
amendis and kinbut to David Lyon as Tutor to George, Lord Glamis,
son and heir to umquhile John Lord Glammis, quhilk John wes hurt
at the said slaughter, and wes principale perty at the skaith takin ' ;
Ada Dom. Cone., xv. 43, 18 November 1503. l Cf. vol. iv. 277. * Exch.
Rolls, xi. 465. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Reg. Sec. Sig., No. 1166. 6 The Carse
MS. states that he was thirty-seven years of age at his death. 6 Glamis
Writs. 7 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vin.,
vol. iii. pt. i. Nos. 482, 1091 ; ibid., vol. iv. pt. i. Nos. 602, 702. 8 The
Scots Nobilitie. ' Gen. in Glamis Writs.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 279

Jonet Douglas, third daughter of George, Master of Angus,
who was slain at Flodden, and sister of Archibald, sixth
Earl of Angus. After the death of Lord Glamis she
married Alexander Campbell of Skipnish, second son of
Archibald, second Earl of Argyll.1 In his blind anger against
the house of Douglas, Lady Glamis as the sister of the
banished Earl was marked down for destruction by James v.,
but the conduct of his intended victim was so irreproach-
able that years elapsed before the King was able to put his
purpose into execution. Her name was included in the
general Douglas proscription of 18 January 1528-29,1 for
the counsel, assistance and help given by her to her brothers
Archibald and George, but no immediate action followed,
and on 20 September 1529 she with Patrick Oharteris of
Outhilgurdy had a special licence * now to depart and pas
to the partis bezond sey in thaire pilgrimage and utheris
liefull besynes there to be done, and to remaine in quhat-
sumevir realme or cuntre they pleas as thai sail think
expedient except the realme of Ingland.' 3 On 1 July 1531
a certain Gawyne Hamilton received a gift of her escheat
* throw her being fugitive fra the law and at the horn or
convicted of intercommonyng with our souerane lordis
rebellis.'4 On 1 January 1532 she was indicted on the
ground of poisoning her late husband John, Lord Glamis,
her uncle John Drummond of Innerpeffray becoming
cautioner for her appearance.5 A month later she appeared
to answer the accusation, but the jury summoned, mostly
Angus gentry, refused to countenance so shameless a charge,
and were fined for non-appearance ; 6 a second jury sum-
moned from a wider circle three weeks later also refusing
to appear were likewise fined.7 At length on 17 July 1537
she was accused as being * art and part of the tressonabill
conspiratioune and ymaginatioune of the slauchter and
destructione of our souerane lordis maist nobill person be
poysone, and for art and part in the tressonable assist-
ance supple ressett intercommonyng and fortifying of
Archibald, sumtyme Erll of Anguse and George Douglas hir
brother, traytouris and rebellis.' She was found guilty and

1 Cf. vol. i. 189, 336. 2 Aeta Parl. Scot., ii. 331. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., viii.
93. * Ibid., ix. 17. * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 158*. 6 Ibid.
1 Ibid.

280 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

condemned to be burned on the Castlehill of Edinburgh,
and the horrid sentence was carried out the same day.1
4 She was burnt upon the Castle Hill with great commisera-
tion of the people, in regard of her noble bloud, of her hus-
band, being in the prime of her years, of a singular beauty,
and suffering all, though a woman, with a man-like courage ;
all men conceiving that it was not this fact [the charge of
poisoning the King] but the hatred the King carried to her
brothers.'2 The English ambassador wrote that Lady
Glamis was put to death * as I can perceyue without any
substanciall ground or proyf of mattir.' 3 On the day after
her trial her husband Archibald Campbell of Skipnish, in
trying to escape from Edinburgh Castle, fell from the rocks
and was killed.4 The children of John, sixth Lord Glamis
and Jonet Douglas were : —

1. JOHN, seventh Lord Glamis.

2. George, who was imprisoned with his brother in Edin-

burgh Castle.5 The brothers were released immedi-
ately after the death of James v., and on 18 January
1543 they found caution in the sum of 10,000 merks
that they should keep their ward within the burgh of
Edinburgh and two miles thereabout.6 Five years,
however, of close imprisonment in a fortress had
proved too great a strain on his constitution, and
he died shortly after his release.

3. Margaret, died at Glamis, unmarried, 15 June

1610.7

4. Elisabeth,8 married, first, before 30 June 1535, to John,

Master of Forbes,8 who being delated by the Earl of
Huntly for treason, was tried before the High Court
of Justiciary and beheaded at Edinburgh on 17 July
1537 ; 10 secondly, to Thomas Craig of Balnely, with
issue a son John ; thirdly, about 8 May 1548, to John

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 191*. The relative dates of execution
of Lady Glamis and her son-in-law the Master of Forbes will be found
noted in Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, temp. Henry vni.,
xii. pt. ii., No. 346. 2 Hume of Godscroft's Hist, of the House of
Douglas, Edin. 1648, 261. 3 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic,
xii. pt. n. No. 346 ; here the calendarist has wholly failed to appreciate
the importance of his original, but see the extract in Pitcairn, i. 198*.
« Cf. vol. i. 336. 6 Exch. Bolls, xvii. 285. ° Pitcairn, i. 328*. 7 The
Scots Nobilitie. 8 Elizabeth named before Margaret, Ada Dom. Cone.,
xl. 120. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 183.*

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 281

Tulloch, portioner of Montcoffer, and had issue a
daughter Elizabeth ; fourthly, to Mr. John Abernethy,
who was her husband in 1565.1

VII. JOHN, seventh Lord Glamis, was born c. 1521.
On 9 November 1528 he was infeft in the barony of Long-
forgan.2 He was about sixteen years of age when, in 1537,
with his younger brother George, he was imprisoned in the
Oastle of Edinburgh.3 There he was compelled to witness
the agonies of his clansmen who were put to the torture of
the rack in the vain attempt to extort from them words
which should implicate his mother.4 He was threatened
with similar treatment,8 and under this dire compulsion
signed a confession that he was * art and part of the tresson-
able conceling and nocht reuiling of the tressonabill con-
spiratioune and imaginatioun of the distructioune of ouir
souerane lordis nobill personne be poysonne, ymaginat and
conspirat be vmquhile Jonet, Lady Glammys his moder.' 8
On the 18 of July 1537 he was brought before the Lords
of Justiciary and his confession produced against him.
He was forthwith condemned to death, and his estates
and honours forfeited to the Crown. The execution was
deferred^ but as a condemned traitor he was remitted a
close prisoner to the Castle of Edinburgh.

Having thus, in defiance of the obligations and injunctions
of his ancestors, brought to pass, as he supposed, the ruin
of the House of Lyon, the King of Scotland took instant
possession of the estates of the family, and from the date
of the sentence upon the young baron until within a few
weeks of his own death, he was busily employed in dis-
tributing the outlying portions of the estates among the
hangers-on of the Court, and upwards of thirty Crown
charters to as many different individuals attest the royal
industry in that respect.7 He was not above intromitting
with the family plate, and antiquaries may lament the dis-

1 Cf. vol. iv. 54. 2 Register Ho. Cal., No. 1032. 3 Pitcairn, i. 198*.
4 ' Their servants were tried and racked but confessed nothing* ; Hume of
Godscrof t's Hist, of the House of Douglas, 261. ' Nothing could be ex-
tracted from their freinds or servaunts which might anie wise serve against
them, yitt were they tortured'; Calderwood, i. 113. 6 Acta Parl. Scot.,
ii. 422, where the phrase is 'presentit to the pynebaukis,' implying that
he was placed on the rack but did not actually undergo the torture.
8 Pitcairn, i. 199*. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1513-46.

282 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMOBB & KINGHORNE

appearance of the great silver flagons of Glamis, twelve in
number, each of seven pounds weight, which were melted
down to supply the exigencies of the royal mint.1 The
castle and barony of Glamis, however, with some other por-
tions of the estates, he retained in his own possession. This
Naboth's vineyard indeed seems to have had a weird fascina-
tion for James v. A royal establishment was permanently
maintained at Glamis Oastle from 1538 onwards, and the
Treasury accounts for the remainder of the reign teem with
entries relating to its upkeep.2 The King was frequently
in residence, and many royal charters and other writs are
dated from Glamis Castle.8 He was there in the Feast of
St. Andrew 1538,4 in January and September 1539,6 in the
autumn and winter of 1540,' in the autumn of 1541,7 and
in the spring of 1542.8 Then the Border troubles began and
Glamis saw him no more.

On the prison doors being opened on the death of
James v., the young baron immediately set himself to
recover his estates. On the first day of the first Parlia-
ment of Queen Mary, held at Edinburgh on 12 March 1543-44,
he presented a summons of reduction against the Grown,
concluding for reinstatement in his honours, dignities, offices,
and estates.9 The summons had been duly served on the
distinguished personages against whom it was directed,
and the ceremonies attending its proclamation by the
heralds at the Market Crosses of Edinburgh, Oupar, Perth,
Dundee, Forfar, and Aberdeen, were made the occasion of
popular demonstrations by the friends of the clan. A few
days afterwards Parliament rescinded the forfeiture. On
the same date the Crown in part amends of past injustice,
in addition to restoring to Lord Glamis those portions of
the estate still in its possession, granted him the non-entry
duties of his whole lands.10 Those he had little difficulty
in recovering. There remained but the barony of King-
home. That had been gifted to the Treasurer, James
Kirkcaldy of Grange, who, after the death of James v.,
retained his post. He had extracted from Lord Glamis, as

1 Exch. Bolls, xvii. 161. 2 Exch. Rolls and Treas. Accounts. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1513-46. * Exch. Rolls, xvii. 256. 6 Treasurer's Accounts,
vii. 201, 252. 6 Ibid., 394, 412. 7 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 422. 8 Ibid., 481.
8 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 409. "> Ibid., 424.

LYON, EARL OP STRATHMOBB & KINGHORNB 283

a preliminary to the restitution by the Grown, a promise
that he should not be disturbed in its enjoyment,1 and
had conveyed the barony to his son William. This com-
pulsion Lord Glamis resented, and contemplated, indeed
had actually taken steps to reduce the Grown gift to
Grange, when further proceedings were rendered unneces-
sary by the forfeiture of the Treasurer's son for his share
in the slaughter of Cardinal Beaton.2 The Queen-Dowager,
Mary of Lorraine, securing the gift of William Kirkcaldy's
forfeiture, made over her rights therein, so far as relating
to the barony of Kinghorne, to Lord Glamis for the sum of
2000 merks.3 So eventually the family were reinstated in
their former possessions.

In 1549 Lord Glamis was served heir to Elizabeth Gray,
Countess of Huntly, his grandmother, and in her right
claimed that part of the barony of Longforgan called
Huntly.4 He purchased the teinds of Glamis from Cardinal
Beaton, perpetual commendator of Arbroath.6

Lord Glamis sat as a member of the Privy Council 18
February 1544, and up to 3 May 1547 his name appears in
the sederunts. In public life he first appears as a partisan
of the Douglases on their return to Scotland after the
death of James v.,6 but discovering how completely that
faction was in the hands of the English King, he soon after
left them, and in June 1545 joined the Queen-Mother and
Cardinal Beaton in their opposition to the overbearing
tactics of Henry vin.7 He was present in Parliament on
26 June 1545, when it was agreed to accept the offer of the
King of France to send a force into Scotland to aid the
country against *the commoun inymy of Ingland," and he
served in the vanguard of the Scottish Army, which in
three bodies invaded England in that year.' There is a
charter by him dated at Glamis 4 October 1548, about
which time he disappears from public life in Scotland, and
spent his latter years abroad, where, having contracted
a sickness, he came home * to get his native air.' He died

1 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 424. * Ibid., 468, 474. 3 Original letter in Glamis
Charter-room ; Beg. Mag. Sig., 12 September 1548. * Original Retour at
Glamis. 6 Glamis Writs. 6 Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic,
temp. Henry vin., xviii. pt. i. No. 129. 7 Ibid., xx. pt. i. No. 1049. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., ii. 595. 8 Diurnal of Occurrents, 40.

284 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

before 18 September 1559, on which date John, Earl of Atholl,
had a gift of the ward.

He married, ' with greit trivmphe ' on 6 February 1543-44,
Jean Keith, daughter of Robert, Master of Marischal, and
sister of William, fourth Earl Marischal.1 She was infeft
in Oourtastoune and Drumgowan upon a precept under the
Quarter Seal 6 February 1543-44. On 24 November 1559
she was kenned to her terce before the Sheriff of Forfar,
in the baronies of Glamis, Baky, and Tannadyce, and
cavels being cast for the sun and shadow, the lady fell
to her cavel at the sun.2 Concerning her little is known,
only the careers of her sons remain an enduring memorial
to her lofty conceptions of duty. By her Lord Glamis had
issue : —

1. JOHN, eighth Lord Glamis.

2. Sir Thomas. Except for the period 1575-78 which inter-

vened between the birth of his nephew Patrick, ninth
Lord Glamis, and the death of Patrick's father John,
eighth Lord Glamis, he was heir-presumptive to the
title, and was known as the Master of Glamis. On
the death of his brother John, eighth Lord, in 1578, he
again became heir-presumptive while filling the post
of tutor to his nephew, and from this latter period
until 1596 he was indifferently styled Master or Tutor
of Glamis. He was presented by his elder brother
John to the Ohaplainry of Baky 10 March 1567, and
he is designed chaplain of the Chapel of St. John at
Baky in 1576.3 His other designations were 'of Scroger-
fleld,' purchased in 1571 ; 4 * of Baldukie,' a property
acquired from his brother in 1576 ;5 'of Balumbie,'
purchased in 1579 ; e * of Melgund ' and ' of Auldbar,'
finally acquired in 1580,7 although he was in posses-
sion of these two properties sometime previously.
To write even briefly the career of this statesman,
which covered the stormy period of the minority of
James vi., would be to attempt a history of Scotland.
The briefest outline of a few incidents, his share in

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 26. According to the Protocol Book of E.
Dickson (Adv. Lib.) they were espoused (affidati per verba de present i)
14 March 1542-43. * Original Decree in Glamis Charter-room. 'Presenta-
tion and Gift at Glamis. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 28 September 1571. 6 Ibid.,
23 December 1580. « Ibid., 20 June 1579. 7 Ibid., 6 May 1580.

LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE 285

which was more than usually conspicuous, must
suffice. He was employed in March 1578 in the
negotiations which led to Morton's resignation of the
regency.1 With the Earls of Mar and Gowrie he
entered into the bond for the overthrow of Lennox
and Arran, and was one of the principal actors in
the ' Raid of Ruthven.' After that event the con-
federate nobles, as the holders of the King's person
were termed, were installed in power, and on 12
October 1582 the Master of Glamis appears as a Privy
Councillor. He was the one individual connected
with the Raid of Ruthven for whom the King enter-
tained a personal regard, having been a companion
of his boyhood's days in Stirling Oastle.2 The King
unexpectedly gave his guardians the slip at St.
Andrews on 25 June 1583. Arran returned to power
and did his utmost to inflame the King's mind, but
James showed little animosity against his captors
and was more inclined to pardon than to prosecute
them. Attempts were made to heal the feud be-
tween the Lyons and the Orawfords but without
success, and ultimately, disregarding an order to
ward himself in Dumbarton Oastle, the Master
passed into England. Forfeiture naturally followed.3
Stirling Oastle was seized by the Master and his
friends on 17 April 1584.4 But they were unable
to make headway against Arran, and were compelled
once more to seek shelter in England. They recrossed
the Borders on 24 October 1585, Arran fled, and
after a ten days' campaign the Master and his friends
were in power, the King accepting his new Coun-
cillors with little demur. On 7 November 1585 the
Master became once more a member of the Privy
Council, and on the same day Captain of the King's
Bodyguard.5 On 2 December he was appointed
Treasurer of Scotland,9 a pension of £1000 per annum
being attached to the post.7 On 20 January 1586-87

1 Cal. of Scottish Papers, v. 277. 2 Sir John Scott's Staggering State
of Scots Statesmen, ed. 1872, 55. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., Hi. 296, 306, 308.
* Calderwood, iv. 25. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 33. 6 Treasurer's Accounts, vol. i.
Index, xxvii. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1. 130.

286 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMOBE & KINGHORNE

he was nominated one of the commissioners for
considering grants out of the Crown lands,1 and on
9 February following one of the Extraordinary Lords
of Session.2 On 28 November 1588 he was sup-
planted in the post of Captain of the Guard by the
Earl of Huntly,3 and in the following year taking
the field against that noble he was surprised and
taken prisoner at the House of Kirkhill by Gordon of
Auchindoun, but was released on the advance of the
King in person.4 He was knighted at the coronation
of Queen Anne 17 May 1590.5 He inherited in undi-
minished lustre the fighting qualities of his ancestress
the lady of the first Lord Glamis. Sir Walter Scott's
picture of him as * a rude, stern man ' seems hardly
justified,6 but he was never happy when at peace,
and with Chancellor Thirlestane he maintained a
running fight for many years, which culminated in
November 1591 in his imprisonment in Blackness,7
and at the same time he was deprived of his post of
Extraordinary Lord of Session,8 but was reappointed
8 March 1592-93, and on 28 May following admitted an
Ordinary Lord of Session.9 On 9 January 1595-96 he
was relieved of the Treasurership, though his resigna-
tion did not take effect till May following. On 30
January 1597-98 he was excused from further attend-
ance as a Lord of Session * in respect of his great deseis
notour to the Lordis,' 10 but his name appears in the
sederunts of Privy Council up to 18 May of that year,
when he disappears from public life.11 His attitude
towards the elder branch of his House was not a
friendly one, and he cast a covetous eye upon the
family estates, but his conduct in these particulars
will be more conveniently referred to in the account
of his nephew Patrick, ninth Lord Glamis. He died
18 February 1608.12 When the King heard of the
event he is said to have observed that the boldest
and hardiest man in his dominions was dead.13

1 P. C. Reg., iv. 138. 2 Brunton and Haig, 203. 3 Records of Aboyne,
507. * Moysie's Memoirs, p. 152, ed. 1755. 5 Crawfurd's Officers of State,
392. fl Tales of a Grandfather, chap, xxxii. 7 Brunton and Haig, 205.
8 Ibid. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. » P. C. Reg., v. 455. 12 Brunton and Haig, 205.
13 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 391.

LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 287

He married, first, after 1575, Agnes, third sister of
Patrick, fifth Lord Gray. She was widow of Robert
Logan of Restalrig, and of Alexander, fifth Lord
Home.1 The Master of Glamis and his wife had a
dispute with the Home family regarding the keeping
of the Oastle of Home, which was seized on 7 Nov-
ember 1578, by Andrew Home, Oommendator of Jed-
burgh, Tutor of Home. The Master declared that the
castle had been delivered to him and his spouse to
be kept in the King's name and delivered again on
demand under the penalty of 20,000 merks, and he
declared his willingness on being relieved of that
obligation to allow the Oommendator to remain in
possession ; the proposal was agreed to on 19 De-
cember 1579.2 The spouses had a Orown charter of
Auldbar 6 May 1580.3 They had issue :—

(1) Anna, who was alive on 16 November 1636, on which date

William Dick of Braid, merchant burgess of Edinburgh,
granted a discharge in her favour.4

(2) Mary, was married, first, in 1617, 6 to Sir Robert Scott of

Cruikstoun ;* secondly, to Robert Sempill of Beltrees.7

He married, secondly, in 1586, Eupham, daughter
of William, fifth Earl of Morton,8 with issue : —

(3) John, served heir to his father in Auldbar 6 August 1608.9

He married (contract 16 February 1611) Eupham Gledstanes,
daughter of George, Archbishop of St. Andrews, tocher
£11,000, the bridegroom becoming bound to ratify his mar-
riage on attaining perfect age,10 an event which took
place in 1613. There was no issue of the marriage.11 In the
course of a few years he dissipated the fortune so painfully
acquired by his father, and by 1619 such of his lands as were
not sold were held by the Earl of Kinghorne in trust. He
was alive in 1649, when he is designed 4 John Lyon sumtyme
of Auldbarr, now citiner in Brechin,' and this is the last
reference observed to him.12

(4) Thomas. He attained majority in September 1615.1S He

contracted many debts. In 1618 he was denounced for an
attack upon his brother-in-law Mr. James Stewart of
Tullos.14 In 1619 he is noted as one of a small band of
' young and insolent lymmaris ' who infested Brechin, and

1 Cf. vol. iv. 462. 2 P. C. Reg., iii. 50, 250. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Glamis
Writs. 5 Reg. of Deeds, cccxxxvi. 25. 6 The Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 270 ;
ante, vol. vi. 430 ; she divorced him for adultery 16 July 1622, Edin.
Com. Decs. T Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 79. 8 Cf. vol. vi. 374. 9 Forfar
Retours. 10 Reg. of Deeds, clxxx. (Scott). u The Scots Nobilitie.
11 Comm. Reg. of Brechin. » Glamis Writs. M P. C. Reg., xi. 461.

288 LYON, EARL OP STBATHMORE & KINGHORNE

were denounced as rebels,1 and in the following year he
disappears from record.

(5) Margaret, married, before 11 August 1609, to Mr. James
Stewart, after wards Sir James of Eday and Tullos, Gentleman
of the Bedchamber to James vi., fourth son of Robert
Stewart, Earl of Orkney.2 On 29 November 1625 he and his
wife received a pension of £900 per annum from the Crown,
this slender provision coming in lieu of a liberal income
provided to him by his brother the Earl of Orkney who
had been forfeited.3
The Treasurer had also a natural son named James.

3. Margaret, married (contract 30 September 1566), first,
to Gilbert, fourth Earl of Oassillis, tocher 10,000
merks ; 4 secondly (contract 30 December 1577), to
John, first Marquess of Hamilton.5 She died at
Evandaill in 1626.6

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord' Glamis, was born c. 1544. He
was infeft in the family estates 17 April 1550, reserving
the liferent of his father and mother in the Aberdeenshire
baronies and the right of his father in the remaining lands.7
Subsequently he resigned the estates in Forfar, Perth, and
Aberdeen, in favour of himself and the following substitutes
(1) Thomas Lyon of Auldbar his brother ; (2) John Lyon of
Haltoun of Eassie ; (3) John Lyon of Easter Ogill ; (4)
John Lyon of Oulmalegy ; the instrument of resignation,
the Grown charter, and the precept following thereon being
all dated 28 April 1567.8

He was present, being still a youth, as one of the Lords
of Convention at a meeting of the Privy Council held
at Edinburgh on 22 December 1560, when the tenants of
Kirklands were temporarily secured in the possession
thereof.9 He chose curators 17 March 1561-62.10 He does
not again appear until May 1565, on the eve of Mary's
marriage with Darnley.11 He held a command in the
Queen's forces assembled in October of that year to
defeat the projects of Murray and his associates, when
the royal army chased their opponents from pillar to post
in such a fashion that the campaign came to be known

1 P. C. Reg., xi. 494 ; xii. 216. ! Ibid., viii. 352. 3 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 204.
4 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 423. 5 Cf . vol. iv. 372. 6 The Scots Nobilitie. 7 Glamis
Writs. 8 Original writs in Glamis Charter-room ; Meg. Mag. Sig. , 1546-80,
No. 1792. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 606; P. C. Beg., i. 192. 10 Acts and
Decreets, xxiii. 306. n Ibid., 597.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 289

as the ' Run-about-Raid.' After the death of Darnley, Lord
Glamis still adhered to the cause of Queen Mary, and he
was present at the marriage of the Queen with Bothwell,1
but he soon joined her opponents.2 He was appointed a
member of the Privy Council by the Regent Murray, and
from 22 December 1567 onwards his name occurs as a regular
attender at the sederunts of Council until within a month
of his death. On 23 February 1568 he entered into a bond
with James Scry mgeour, Constable of Dundee, Thomas Maule
of Panmure and other Forf ar barons, who obliged themselves
to set forth and maintain the King's authority to the utter-
most of their power, and to protect and defend themselves
mutually when attacked,3 and after the battle of Langside
his influence was sufficiently powerful to protect his brother-
in-law, the Earl of Cassillis, from forfeiture.4 He was one
of the pall-bearers at the Regent Murray's funeral in St.
Giles's Church, Edinburgh, 22 February 1569-70.5 He was
nominated by the Regent Lennox an Extraordinary Lord
of Session 30 September 1570,8 resigning that post on 8
October 1573, when he received a commission from James vi.
with consent of the Earl of Morton as Regent, appointing
him Chancellor of the Kingdom and Keeper of the Great
Seal during his life.7 In 1571 he was one of a quartette
of nobles entrusted with the custody of the King's person,8
and in the same year one of the Commissioners appointed to
meet those from England at Berwick to deliberate on the
subjects in dispute between the realms, and to establish a
peace.9 He corresponded with Beza the famous theologian
on questions of church government, supporting the main-
tenance of Bishops. Lord Glamis was on terms of close
intimacy with the Regent Morton, who had been one of
his curators and was his first cousin once removed, the
Regent's father being that George Douglas for intercom-
muning with whom Lady Glamis had been indicted, and as
an aefauld man he was selected to conduct the negotia-
tions with Morton which led to the latter's surrender of
the Regency. He was not present at Stirling on 8 March

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 111. 2 Cal. of Scottish Papers, ii. 327.
3 Original bond at Glamis. 4 Correspondence of Sir Patrick Waus, 61.
6 Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii. 84. 6 Brunton and Haig. " Com. in Glamis
Charter-room. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 64; Cal. of Scottish Papers, iii.
223, 477. 9 Ibid., iv. 597.

VOL. VIII. T

290 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

1577-78 when the King took upon him the government
of the kingdom, and the statement that he sided against
his old friend is disproved by his attendance up to the last
at the meetings of Council over which Morton presided.1
While still engaged in the negotiations the Chancellor was
killed at Stirling on 17 March 1577-78. Contemporary nar-
ratives with one exception agree as to the accidental
nature of the catastrophe.2 While Lord Glamis was com-
ing down from the Castle of Stirling to his lodging in the
town, the Earl of Crawford was going up, and the parties
met in a narrow wynd. Each noble bade his company give
way, but in passing two retainers jostled, swords were
drawn, and almost immediately Lord Glamis, conspicuous
by his stature, was shot by a pistolet in the head. The
event naturally aggravated the feud between the families.
The panegyrics on the Chancellor recall the tribute paid by
the old makkar to his ancestor the Chamberlain. 'The
death of the Chancellor,' wrote Spottiswoode, ' was much
lamented falling out in the time when the King and country
stood in most need of his service. He had carried himself
with much commendation in his place and acquired a great
authority, most careful was he to have peace conserved
both in the country and the church.' 3 ' A learned, godly,
and wise man,' wrote Calderwood ; 4 'a good justiciar,'
observed Scotstarvet ; 5 'a guid learned nobleman,' was
James Melville's observation.6 The English ambassador
described him at one time as * of greatest revenue of any
baron in Scotland,' and at another ' very wise and discreet,
wealthy, but of no party or favour.' 7 The General Assembly
which met at Edinburgh in April 1578 passed a resolution
of regret at the event, and ordered a general fast ' to be
zealouslie keepit throwout the land,' and the Moderator,
the famous Andrew Melville, who was one of the Chan-
cellor's greatest friends and admirers, found vent for his
grief in the bitter epigram : —

1 P. C. Reg., ii. 676 ; the terms of the Chancellor's will prove that his
confidence in the Regent remained unabated to the last. 2 The solitary
exception is Scotstarvit, who says ' he was shot at Stirling with a bullet
by the Earl of Crawford and his followers for a controversy that fell out
betwixt them anent their marches, 39. 3 Spottiswoode, Hist, of the
Church of Scot., 283. 4 Calderwood, Hist, of the Church of Scot., iii. 397.
5 Scotstarvet, Staggering State, p. 39. 6 Autobiography of James Melville,
55. 7 Cal. of Scottish Papers, v. 253.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 291

' Tu, Leo magne, jacis inglorius ; ergo manebunt
Qualia fata canes ? Qualia fata sues ? '

Scotticised by his nephew —

' Sen lawlie lyes thow, noble Lyon fyne,
What sail betyde behind, to dogges and swine 1 ' 1

He married, 11 April 1561, Elizabeth, daughter of William,
fifth Lord Abernethy of Saltoun,2 widow of William Mel-
drum of Fy vie. By his testament, dated at Glamis 2 Octo-
ber 1571, his wife was appointed tutrix to his three
daughters, with the Regent Morton as oversman.3 By
her he had issue : —

1. PATRICK, ninth Lord Glamis.

2. Elizabeth, married (contract 18 May 1575 4) to Patrick,

afterwards sixth Lord Gray, whom she divorced for
adultery 21 May 1585.5 Elizabeth married, secondly
(contract 14 February 1586-87), William Ker, other-
wise Kirkcaldy of Grange, second son of Sir Thomas
Ker of Fernihirst. They had four children.

3. Jean, married, first (contract 19 March 1582-83), to

Robert Douglas, younger of Lochleven, who was
believed to have been drowned ; 6 secondly (contract
29 July 1587), to Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus ;
thirdly, before 14 June 1589,7 to Alexander, first Lord
Spynie.

4. Sibilla, who was alive 17 December 1579.8

IX. PATRICK, ninth Lord Glamis, was born in 1575. His
first act on attaining majority was to settle accounts with
his uncle and curator, Sir Thomas Lyon of Auldbar. On 13
November 1596, Patrick having attained majority, the
parties entered into a contract ' for the establisching and
continewing of pace and concord amangis thame.' From
this document, which is of portentous length, it appears
that the Treasurer, from the time of his elder brother's
death, and throughout the pupillarity and minority of his
ward, had strenuously set himself to secure every right in
connection with the family possessions which could pos-
sibly be purchased. What object there was in view in these

1 Melville's Autobiography, 60. 2 Cf. vol. vii. 411. 3 Commissariot
of Edinburgh, 25 June 1578. * Original contract at Glamis. 6 Cf. vol.
iv. 285. 6 Cf. vol. vi. 375. 7 Cf. ante, p. 97. 8 P.C. Reg., iii. 249.

292 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

acquisitions may be conjectured, but in the end the young
heir proved a match for his plotting uncle, and in considera-
tion of being discharged of his tutorial and curatorial
intromissions, and of receiving a heritable title to the
barony of Tannadyce, under burden of the wadsets on it,
the Treasurer agreed to renounce the whole of his rights
to his nephew, whose chamberlains were to draw the rents
of the estates for crop and year 1595 onwards.1 The
Treasurer rued his bargain and litigation ensued until, in
1605, and again in 1606, Lord Glamis obtained decreets
compelling Sir Thomas to implement the contract.2

For some years unsuccessful attempts were made to
heal the feud between the Lyons and the Lindsays, and
at last in 1602, when Sir John Murray became cautioner
for Lord Glamis in 10,000 merks that the latter would
either (1) pursue the Earl of Crawford for the slaughter
of his father in the streets of Stirling; or (2) submit
the feud to arbitration ; or (3) go abroad, the stubborn
young noble chose the latter alternative, and went.3
His stay abroad must have been short, however, as he
was present in the Parliament held at Perth on 11 July
1604, when he was named one of the Commissioners to
treat of the proposed union with England.4 This was a
project the King had much at heart, and he addressed a
letter on the subject to Lord Glamis.5 On 13 July 1606 he
was again present at Perth, when the Treaty of Union was
discussed.6 From this time forward he took an active part
in the affairs of the State, and was present in all the Par-
liaments held in the reign of James vi., and attended
assiduously to the business of the Privy Council, of which
he was a member. He supported the King in his Church
policy, and was one of the assessors at the trial and
conviction of the ministers concerned in the Aberdeen
Assembly, 2 July 1605.7 Two years afterwards he was one
of three Commissioners appointed to represent the King in
the Synod of Angus and Mearns.8 In 1610 he was admitted
a member of the remodelled Privy Council.9

1 Reg. of Deeds, Office Hay, 12 November 1596, licet. 2 Decrees in
Glamis Charter-room. 3 P.O. Reg., vi. 311, 367. * Acta Part. Scot., iv.
284. 6 Original at Glamis. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 280. 7 P. C. Reg., vii.
478. 8 Ibid., 343. 9 Ibid., In trod. p. xii.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE 293

On 10 July 1606 he was created EARL OF KINGHORNE,
LORD LYON AND GLAMIS. The patent is not on record,
but it is referred to in the subsequent patent of 1672. He
made several additions to the family estates. On 15 May
1604 he acquired from John Spalding, portioner of Kinnalty,
in the barony of Reidie, one-fourth part of Kinnalty ; ' on 26
August 1607, from George Lammie of Dunkenny, another
fourth part;2 from Thomas Ogilvie of Wester Oraigs,
St. Margaret's Inch, and the Garth, with the fishing in the
Loch of Forfar, on 16 May 1605 ; 3 from George Fullerton
of Denoon and Matilda Nevy, his wife, Wester Denoon, in
the barony of Dundee, with remainder to James, his second,
and Frederick, his third, sons, 10 May 1608 ;4 from John
and Thomas Lyon, the sons of the Treasurer, with consent
of their mother and curators, he reacquired the barony of
Tannadyce, the contract of sale being dated in July 1609,
ratified by John Lyon on attaining majority, 12 June 1613,
with consent of his interdictor George, Archbishop of
St. Andrews, and by Thomas on his attaining majority,
9 September 1615 ; 5 the twapart Mains of Huntly, and the
third part of Longforgan, with Littletoune and Lawries-
toune, acquired by his father from Patrick, Lord Gray, in
1575, under reversion, he purchased outright for 40,000
merks on 30 June 1613.6

The Earl died at Edinburgh 19 December 1615, and was
buried at Glamis.7 His testament-dative8 is of interest as
giving an idea of the establishment of a Scots nobleman at
that period. The chief servants were a principal servitor
and maister stabular, who was a foreigner named Nicola
Vieane ; two servitors, John Lyon and Mr. William Murray ;
a musicianer; a steward; John Murray, senior, master
cook and browstar ; John Murray, younger, foreman in the
bakehouse and brewhouse; a foreman in the kitchen; a
master porter and his servant ; lackeys in the stable (un-
numbered) ; a grieve ; and an officer. Her Ladyship's
establishment included two gentlewomen; a browdinstar
(embroiderer) ; a lotrix (bedmaker) ; and two other female

1 Glamis Writs. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1608.
6 Glamis Writs. 6 Ibid. 7 The Scots Nobilitie. 8 St. Andrews Tests.,
30 April 1616. The Funeral Entry in the Lyon Office, which gives 1 and
26 September 1616 as the dates of death and burial, appears to be inac-
curate.

294 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

servants, whose duties are unspecified. He married, at
Linlithgow, in June 1595,1 Anne Murray, daughter of John,
Earl of Tullibardine. She and her husband were infeft in
the barony of Baky and in the third part of the barony
of Forgandenny 27 July 1597. She was kenned to her
terce of Longf organ, when the cavels being cast, the sunny
third part fell to her, 27 February 1616.2 She died at
Edinburgh 27 February 1618, her executors being her sons
James and Frederick.3 The children of the marriage
were : —

1. JOHN, second Earl of Kinghorne.

2. James, who received the lands of Auldbar from his

elder brother on 9 April 1619,4 and in the following
year he granted a discharge to his brother the Earl
of the succession due to him by the death of
his father and mother.5 His nephew Earl Patrick
calls him ' a mightie covenanter,' 6 but Baillie styles
him* that learned and noble gentleman Auldbarr.'7
From July 1630 to August 1641 he was one of the re-
presentatives of the county of Angus in Parliament,8
and one of the Lords of the Articles.9 He was a
strenuous promoter of the interests of the Covenant,
particularly in his own county, and being one of the
three Commissioners from Parliament to the As-
sembly,10 he took a prominent part in the negotia-
tions between the two bodies.11 Dying without
issue before 13 August 1641, 12 his lands returned to the
Earl.13

3. Patrick, who died young.14

4. Frederick, who had a charter of novodamus of Brigton

in 1622 ;15 subsequently he acquired Drumtochty,16
Scrogerfield, and Ingliston.17 One of the members of
Parliament for Forfarshire January 1644 to February
1646,18 and like his elder brothers supported the

1 Cat. of Border Papers, ii. No. 72. 2 Original Decree at Glamis.
3 Commissariot of St. Andrews. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig., 29 July 1619. 5 Glamis
Writs. 6 Glamis Book of Record, 20. 7 Baillie's Letters, i. 160. 8 Par-
liamentary Return of Members of Parliament. 9 Acta Part. Scot. , v.
223-224. 10 P.O. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 109. " Baillie's Letters, i. 360. 12 Which
is the date of his successor's election as representative of the shire of
Angus in Parliament. 13 Forfar Retours, No. 267. 14 Genealogy at
Glamis. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 31 July 1622. 16 Ibid. , 23 March 1633. " Ibid. ,
21 August 1643. 18 Parliamentary return.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 295

Covenant, serving on various war committees.1 He
was for some time Tutor to Patrick, third Earl
of Kinghorne.2 He died in 1660.3 He married, first,
Margaret, daughter of Sir Patrick Ogilvie of Inch-
martine, and had issue : —

(1) Patrick, who on 27 August 1652 had a charter from his father

of the Brigtoun, Inglistoun, and Kirktoun of Kinnettles
and Scrogerfleld, reserving his own liferent and that of his
wife Dame Jean Stewart.4 In 1661 a Commissioner of Supply
for Forfar and Perth.5 Captain 1677-84 of No. 7 Company
of the Angus Foot Militia.6 He married, in 1660, Elizabeth,
sister of William Gray of Invereightie,7 who survived him,
and married, secondly, Mr. Patrick Lyon, advocate.8 They
had issue two daughters.

(2) John, mentioned in his father's charter of 27 August 1652.

Apprentice to Patrick Nicoll, merchant, Edinburgh, 5 March
1656,° afterwards a merchant- burgess and bailie of that city.
Commissioner of Excise and J.P. for Forfar.10 He died in
1670.11 Married 28 January 1662, Margaret, daughter of John
Nevay of that Ilk.12 They had issue :—

i. David, designed in his father's will as eldest son and
was his executor.13 He had sasine of Brigton 2 Nov-
ember 1679, reserving his mother's liferent.1*

ii. John, served heir to his brother David in Brigton and
others 24 March 1685,15 and on the same day served
heir-in-general to his father John.16 Commissioner
of Supply for Forfar 1686.17 He died November 1696,
having married Cecilia, daughter of Mr. David Duns-
mure (who married, secondly, James Stewart).18
They had a son : —

(i) John, served heir to John his father 5 August
1718 in Brigton, Ingliston, and Scrogerfleld.19
It was while interposing in the scuffle between
him and Carnegy of Phinhaven at Forfar on
10 May 1728 that Charles, fourth Earl of Strath-
more and Kinghorne lost his life. He married,
in September 1720, Euphemia Young, only
daughter of Joseph Young, merchant in Edin-
burgh.20 They had issue : —

a. Charles, served heir to his father John
in Brigton 4 November 1740 ; 81 served

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 28, 55, 69,71, 560. 2 Glamis Book of Record,
18. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 94. 6 Militia
Papers H. M. Reg. Ho. 7 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 8 Ibid. 9 Register
of Edinburgh Apprentices. 10 P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., ii. 598. u Com-
missariot of Edinburgh, 23 February 1671. 12 Edinburgh Marriage Reg.
13 Forfar Inhibitions, 6 December 1671. H Glamis Writs. 18 Forfar and
Aberdeen Retours. 16 Services of Heirs, No. 6630. 1T Acta Parl. Scot.,
viii.610. 18 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 19 Services of Heirs. 2° Kinnettles
Reg. 21 Services of Heirs.

296 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

heir-general to his mother 6 April
1744. l He sold the estate of Brigton
20 May 1743, and died before 14 Decem-
ber 1754.

b. John.

c. Joseph.

d. Susanna, married to David Nairne of

Drumkibbo, with issue.

e. Agnes.

f. Cecilia.

g. Euphan.

iii. Helen, married to Mr. William Gray of Invereightie.

She had sasine on her marriage-contract 1693.2
(3) Anna, married David Nevay of that Ilk, son of the above
John. In 1679 her liferent in the estate was reserved.3

He married, secondly, Dame Jean Stewart, relict
of George Crichton of Arbeckie, to whom, on 22 April
1650, he granted a liferent of the Kirkton of Kynnell,4
but by her he had no issue.

5. Anne, married (contract 2 and 9 September 1618) to

William, Lord Hay, who afterwards succeeded as
tenth Earl of Erroll. Her tocher was 40,000 merks.6
She granted in the same terms as her brother James
a discharge of all sums she could claim by the death
of her parents and Jean her sister, dated ut supra.

6. Jean, died unmarried before 2 October 1618.

X. JOHN, second Earl of Kinghorne, and tenth Lord
Glamis, born 13 August 1596.6 He was served heir in
the lordship of Glamis, under a special dispensation from
the King, 31 March 1617.7 On 4 April 1617 he purchased
from Patrick Kinnaird of Inchture the two parts of the
lands of Mylnehill and the lands of Longforgan called the
Byreflats for 22,000 merks. Brydestoun he purchased in
1619 from Patrick Langlands, portioner of Oollace; the
lands of Lenros and Aikers of Baky from John Lyon of
Westhill of Glamis 27 February 1621 ; the lands of Tullos
and Oraichie from William, Earl of Morton and John Lyon
of Auldbar in 1621.8 About the same time he acquired the
patronage of Roscobie, Airlie, and Kinghorne.9 The lands
of Drumgowan and Oourtastoune in Aberdeenshire, which
had been in the family from the Chamberlain's time, he sold

1 Services of Heirs. 2 Forfar Sasines. 3 Glamis Writs. 4 Beg.
Mag. Sig., 22 July 1652. 5 Ibid., 2 March 1619. 6 The Scots Nobilitie.
7 P. C. Reg., xi. 83. 8 Glamis Writs. 9 Ibid.

LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 297

on 30 June 1619 to John Leith of Whitehaugh ; * Forgan-
denny he sold to Laurence Keir, Writer in Edinburgh, on
28 March 1628. The ' Troubles.' then began in earnest, and
there were no more acquisitions.

Earl Patrick (xi.) in lamenting his father's devotion to
the cause of the Covenant, which did indeed bring the
family to the verge of ruin, hints that it was all owing to
the influence of his brother James of Auldbar, Earl John
being a man * easie to be intreated,' 2 but in justice to Auld-
bar and with deference to this filial explanation of what
Earl Patrick regarded as a parent's weakness, it must be
pointed out that such a view is nowhere countenanced by
record. There is not in all these centuries of Lyon family
history any example of facility to be found, least of all is
any such weakness apparent in the career of Earl John.
From 1621 he took an active part in the public business
of the country, siding with the great majority of the
nation against the King, and the records of Privy Council
and of Parliament teem with testimonies to his energy.
He served on all the important committees of State from
1627 onwards, and was the leading member of the commis-
sion to consider the proper sites for fortifications on the
sea-coasts. On 22 September 1638 the Privy Council in a
body subscribed the Confession of Faith, and having set
the example, proceeded to enforce it upon their fellow-
subjects.3 The Earl, with Auldbar his brother and Mon-
trose, formed three out of a committee of six appointed
to enforce its acceptance upon the shire of Forfar with
results which Sheriff Napier delights to record,4 and in
the same year he accompanied Montrose in his Aberdeen
campaign, and the energy and ability he then displayed, as
well as the material aid he brought from his own estates,
contributed largely to its successful issue,5 and it was an
Aberdonian Homer who sang : —

' God bliss Montrois our General,
The stout Earl of Kinghorne,
That we may long live and rejoyce
That ever they were borne.'

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Glamis Book of Record, 20. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser.,
vii. 71. 4 Napier's Memoirs of the Marquess of Montrose, i. 165, 173, 184.
5 Spalding's History of the Trubles, 92.

298 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMORB & KINGHORNE

The Earl's principles were now to be put to the severest
test. The great Marquess of Montrose, one of his oldest
friends, with whom he had contended in youthful emula-
tion for the silver arrow on the Links of Barry and St.
Andrews, and who had been in happier days his guest at
Glamis,1 was now about to embark on that career of
victory which shed its radiance over the sinking cause of
the King. Perfectly aware of the importance of securing
the help of so experienced and powerful a man as the Earl
of Kinghorne, Montrose spared no effort to induce his old
friend to join him. At first the Earl wavered, and with
Montrose as suitor who can wonder? He joined in the
Oumbernauld bond in August 1640.2 But the hesitation
was temporary. He was present in the Assembly of 1641
when the bond was denounced as unlawful, and members
were required to sign a declaration to that effect. ' King-
horne, being present, subscribed,' writes Baillie, fully aware
of the significance of the act.3 On 18 November 1641
he was appointed a member of the reconstituted Privy
Council,4 and on 26 August 1643 colonel of one of the
Foot regiments of Forfarshire.5 During Montrose's career
of victory, which lasted from September 1644 to September
1645, he took an active part in organising the armies raised
to oppose his former friend and ally, pledging his credit for
immense sums borrowed to advance the cause of the
Covenant.6 The result of his exertions was that, coming
to his inheritance the wealthiest Peer in Scotland, he left
it the poorest. He died at St. Andrews 12 May 1646 7 of
the plague, communicated by the Earl of Erroll's preceptor.8
By his will, dated at Glamis 15 January 1644, he ' ordaines
our bodie to be buried honorablie conforme to our rank in
our a wand buriell in the kirk of Glamis,' and nominated his
wife sole executrix and tutrix to his son.9

He married, first (contract 19 June 1618), Margaret Erskine,
third daughter of John, seventh Earl of Mar, marriage
tocher £20,000,10 with issue a daughter Marie, who died

1 Napier's M emoirs of the M- arq uess of Montrose, i. 47, 49. 2 Mr. Andrew
Lang's Hist, of Scotland, iii. 77. 3 Baillie's Letters, i. 375. 4 P. C. Reg.,
2nd ser., vii. 144. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 51. « Ibid., 175, 432, 448,
584. r Date in Glamis Book of Record, 19. The date in the St. Andrews
Comm. is 1647. 8 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 9 St. Andrews Tests., 29 March
1650. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 April 1619 ; Glamis Writs.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 299

young 7 November 1639 ; secondly, Elizabeth Maule, second
daughter of Patrick, first Earl of Panmure.1 On 20 August
1641 he granted his future wife the barony of Bakie.2 She
survived him, and married, secondly, on 30 July 1650,
George, third Earl of Linlithgow.3 She died at Castle Lyon
in October 1659.4 They had issue : —

1. PATRICK, third Earl of Kinghorne.

2. Joaw, died young, unmarried.5

3. Elizabeth, married (contract 28 August 1665) to

Charles, first Earl of Aboyne.6

XI. PATRICK, third Earl of Kinghorne, eleventh Lord
Glamis, born 29 May 1643. Educated at the University
of St. Andrews. On 12 April 1654 fined by the usurper
Cromwell in £1000 sterling,7 which sum was afterwards
reduced to <£250.8 Many details of his useful and happy
life are to be found in the Glamis Book of Record. On
30 May 1672 he obtained a new charter on his own
resignation of the title and dignity of Earl of Kinghorne,
Lord Lyon and Glamis, and of the lands of the earldom, to
himself and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
any other persons whom he should please to nominate
during his life, ' etiam in articulo mortis,' as his heir.
This grant was ratified in Parliament.9 On 1 July 1677 he
received an addition to his title, which in future was
to be EARL OF STRATHMORE AND KINGHORNE,
VISCOUNT LYON, LORD GLAMMIS, TANNADYOE,
SIDLAW, AND STRADIOHTIE, with the precedence of
the former honour of Earl of Kinghorne.10 On this question
of precedency he had a struggle with the Earl of Lothian,
the progress of which is narrated in the Acts of Parlia-
ment." The rubric only of the final decreet in his favour
appears on record, 8 May 1685, but the protest by the Earl
of Lothian on 29 April 1686 is for precedency ' before the

1 The Scots Nobilitie. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 November 1641. s Lament's
Diary, 22. 4 Ibid., 119. 6 Glamis Book of Record, 50. 8 Cf. vol. i. 103.
7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. n. 820. 8 Ibid., 845. ° Ibid., viii. 192, 11 Sep-
tember 1672. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. Ixvi., No. 79. ' We . . . create . . .
the said Patrick, Earl of Kinghorne . . . Earl of Strathmore and King-
horne, etc. . . . and ordain that these our present Letters Patent shall be
as valid and effectual to the said Earl ... as if his deceased grandfather
by his foresaid Letters Patent [of 10 July 1606] had been designed Earl of
Strathmore and Kinghorne.' n Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 454.

300 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE

Earles ranked in the rolls after the Earle of Strath-
more.' 1

To make headway against the enormous load of debt for
which his father had become responsible, he was compelled
to part with many of the family estates. Fothros and
Schenwall, otherwise Tentsmuir, were sold by his tutors in
1649, and Inchsture and Holms were also sold during the
minority. The barony of Belhelvies, in Aberdeenshire, he
sold to his uncle George, Earl of Panmure, * at a just and
equal price,' as he gratefully records. He also parted with
Bakie, Byreflatt, Newton, and Nether Blackball. In 1684
he sold the island of Inchkeith to Sir George Mackenzie.
With the proceeds of these sales, added to strict economy
and great business capacity, he was not only enabled to
expend large sums on buildings and improvements at Glamis
and Castle Lyon, now Oastle Huntly, and wipe out a large
part of his father's obligations, but to make substantial
additions to the estates retained. The lands of Thornton
he purchased from John Seton of Thornton 25 August
1662 ; the Vicar's manse and Westhill of Glamis from Oap-
tain David Lyon 22 June 1664 ; the barony of Reidie from
Sir David Nevay of Reidie 1 August 1664 ; Drymmie from
Sir George Kynnaird of Rossie 26 November 1664 ; Fofarty
from William Gray of Invereightie in January 1670 ; Hays-
toun from William Gray of Haystoun also in January 1670 ;
the barony of Kynnaird, with the church patronage, the
Seamills of Dundee and Ferryboats and Admiralty of the
River Tay, from James, Earl of Newburgh, 23 June 1670 ; the
Oastle of Kinghorne from Sir Robert Kirkcaldy of Grange
the same year ; Halltoun of Eassie and Balgownie Eassie
from Donald Thorntoun of Balgownie 15 June 1671 ; the
Office of the Constabulary of the Burgh of Forfar and the
superiority of Nevay and Knap from William Gray of Carse
19 May 1672; the Preceptory of Balgownie Eassie and
Chaplainry of Baikie from Mr. John Lyon, Writer in Edin-
burgh, in the same year.2 In 1662 he obtained an Act of
Parliament for the holding of two yearly fairs in the town
of Longf organ, *a very populous place, far distant from any
royall burgh,' to be held on the last Tuesday of July and

1 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 461, 579. 2 Glamis Writs.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 301

the first Tuesday of October ; l in 1669 an Act for a weekly
market and a yearly fair at Glamis ; 2 and in 1686 an Act
for holding four free fairs in the year on his lands and
baronies, the dates and places being unspecified.3

He took his share in public life, and was a regular
attender at all the Parliaments held between the Restora-
tion and the Revolution. In 1685 he was nominated one of
the Lords of the Articles,4 and served on several important
committees. In 1680 he was appointed a Commissioner of
the Treasury.5 In 1681 he received a pension of £500, 'in
consideration of his loyalty and great charge in public
employments ' 6 and in 1682 became a Privy Councillor.7
On 27 March 1686 he was appointed an Extraordinary Lord
of Session, from which post he was removed at the Revolu-
tion.8

On 29 September 1668 he was appointed captain of the
second troop of Forfarshire Militia.9 This commission he
held until 1682, when he voluntarily demitted it in favour
of his eldest son. On 29 May 1676 he became colonel of
the Forfarshire Regiment of Foot Militia, which he held
until 1685, when the force ceased to be called out.10 In
January 1678 he was nominated a member of the Western
Committee appointed to superintend the operations of the
* Highland Host,' which marched into the south-western
shires in the spring of that year, to compel the population
to submit to the orders of the Privy Council in regard to
the suppression of Conventicles and other irregularities
within their bounds." As the Minutes of the Committee
in question show, he was by far the most regular attender
of its meetings, being absent on only two occasions between
24 January and 20 March, when the force was withdrawn.
The Host was mustered at Stirling 24 January 1678, and
numbered 590 horse and 6124 foot, of which Angus con-
tributed 104 horse and 1000 foot, the horse in two troops,
the first being commanded by the Earl of Airlie. Lord
Strathmore's operations were chiefly in Ayrshire, where
the memory of the Angus men is still green by reason of

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 414. 2 Ibid., 660. 3 Ibid., viii. 650. 4 Ibid., 457.
5 Treas. Rec. fl Ibid. 7 P. C. Reg. 8 Brunton and Haig, p. 426. 9 Com.
in P. C. Reg. 10 Militia Papers, H.M. Reg. Ho. u Minutes of the Western
Committee, H.M. Reg. Ho.

302 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE

Wodrow's incessant references to their exploits.1 The
Earl also invaded Lanarkshire and drew upon himself a
severe protest from the Duchess of Hamilton, duly served
upon him by a notary ; 2 it is perhaps this incident which
is referred to in the otherwise obscure reference to him
by Oleland in his Expedition of the Highland Host.' 3 The
greater part of the Host returned home early in March,
and the only force hailing from beyond the Forth after that
date were the Angus Horse and Foot. They remained until
the Western Committee made its final report to the Privy
Council, and returning by Linlithgow, Inverkeithing, Kirk-
caldy, and Dysart, were disbanded at Dundee in the first
week of April 1678.4 He took no part in the campaign
which terminated at Bothwell Brig in 1679, but in the
Argyll Rising of 1685 he was again out with his Regiment,
which escorted to Edinburgh the spoils of that campaign.
Large quantities of meal and other victual were at this
time purchased by Government from the Earl, and stored
at Stirling for the use of the troops.5

On 23 July 1672 he received the commission of lieutenant
in the King's Life Guards, of which the Marquess of Atholl
was captain ; this employment he resigned 18 July 1680.6

His attitude towards the Revolution of 1688 was passively
hostile, and he remained in Edinburgh up to January 1689,
in the hope of preventing its success. But ultimately he
accepted the new rule, and he is last noted as appearing in
Parliament on 15 May 1693.

Earl Patrick died on 15 May 1695. The editor of the
Glamis Book of Record justly sums up his character, *a
man of strict integrity and uprightness, with a profound
respect for the honour of his ancestors, and a deep sense of
his responsibility to posterity.' He married (contract
dated at Holy rood 23 August 1662) Helen Middle ton, second
daughter of John, Earl of Middleton, then Lord High Com-
missioner. The ceremony was performed on the same day
by Archbishop Sharpe,7 the Earl being then nineteen years
and four months of age. In that very human document, the
Glamis Book of Record, no episodes make more delightful

1 Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ii.
388, 412, 421, 424, 425, 426, 428, etc. 2 Ibid., 430 note. 3 Cleland's Poems,
24. * A Military History of Perthshire, 116. 6 Militia Papers, H.M.
Reg. Ho. 6 Warrant Book, Scotland. " Lament's Diary, 154.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNB 303

reading than those in which the Earl refers to his wife ;
these disclose a rare picture of domestic felicity, and they
were sweethearts to the end. She died May 1708,1 having
had issue by him : —

1. JOHN, fourth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.

2. Mr. Patrick, received the lands of Auchterhouse for

his patrimony.2 M.P. for Angus from 22 September
1702 to the Union.3 He voted uniformly against the
Treaty of Union with England.4 His name occurs in
the list of persons for whose arrest warrants were
issued on the occasion of the Jacobite scare of 1708,5
and he was present on the Braes of Mar, 9 September
1715, when the standard of King James vm. was
raised.6 He, with the Earl of Aboyne, brought in
the men of Aboyne, who were brigaded with the
Panmure contingent and designated the Panmure
Highlanders,7 Auchterhouse being lieutenant-colonel.8
He was killed at the battle of Sheriff muir, fought 13
November 1715.9 *A man of very great honour.'10
He married Margaret Carnegie, sister of that James
Carnegie of Phinhaven who accidentally killed
Charles, Earl of Strathmore. She died s.p. at Fin-
haven 14 April 1742."

3. Charles, died 1692.

4. Grizel, married (contract 19 April and 8 May 1696) to

David, third Earl of Airlie.12

5. Elizabeth, married, first, to her cousin Charles, second

Earl of Aboyne ; 13 secondly, as his second wife, to
Patrick, third Lord Kinnaird ; M and thirdly, after 1715,
to Captain Alexander Grant of Grantsfleld. She died
January 1739.15

XII. JOHN, fourth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne,
and twelfth Lord Glamis, was born 8 May 1663.18 Edu-

1 Gen. Notes at Glamis. 2 Carse MS. 3 Parl. Return of Members of
Part. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., xi. 237, 313, etc. 5 Lockhart Papers. 6 Patten's
Hist, of the Rebellion in Scotland, 17 ; Rae's Hist, of the late Rebellion, 189.
7 Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scotland in 1715, by John, Master of
Sinclair, 50. 8 Ibid., 51. 9 Patten, 61, where Aucterhouse is referred to
as missing. According to Sinclair, he was killed in the retreat.
10 Sinclair, ut sup., 227. " Carnegie Book, ii. 425. " Cf. voL i. 127.
13 Cf. vol. i. 103. l4 Cf. vol. v. 210. 15 Cf. vol. i. 103. 18 Glamis Book of
Record, 31.

304 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

cated at the University of St. Andrews. Travelled abroad
in his youth. Captain of the second troop of Angus Militia
7 February 1682.1 Served heir to his father 29 October
1695.2 On 12 March 1696 appointed Sheriff of Forfar.3 He
was a great encourager of horse breeding, and owned in
his time several race-horses. Among his memoranda is
one dated 17 February 1702 : * I went down this day to Barry
Sands to see the race 'twixt my Red Rose and Sir James
Kinloch's gelding, which I won.' He was an uncompromis-
ing opponent of the Whig administrations of the period.
He subscribed £500 to the Darien Scheme.4 On 14 January
1701 he voted for the Act asserting the right of the nation
to Darien, a proposal the ministry succeeded in defeating.5
He consistently opposed the Treaty of Union. In 1706
Lord Strathmore wrote the Earl of Mar, then Secretary of
State for Scotland, asking for the protection of Episcopal
ministers against Presbyterian zeal, to which Mar rejoined,
* The ministers your lordship writes of, are not qualified
conform to law by taking the oaths, so if people will per-
sew them, there is no protecting them.' 6 In 1708, when many
people were put under arrest in prospect of a Jacobite in-
vasion, it was accounted a ferlie that the Earl of Strath-
more should be allowed to go about without guards.7
Macky wrote of him, * This gentleman is well bred and good
natured, hath not yet endeavoured to get into the adminis-
tration, being no friend to Presbytery. He hath two of the
finest seats in Scotland, Glamis and Castle Lyon ; is tall,
fair, and towards fifty years old.' 8

The Earl died on 10 May 1712.9 He married (contract
21 September 1691) Elizabeth Stanhope, daughter of Philip,
second Earl of Chesterfield, by his second wife Lady Eliza-
beth Butler, daughter of James, Duke of Ormond.10 She
was a careful wife and mother, ample evidence of both facts
being found in her household book 1706-24, still preserved
at Glamis. She died 24 April 1723, leaving issue : —

1 Militia Papers, H. M. Reg. Ho. 2 Glamis Writs. 3 Ibid. * A
perfect list of the several persons residenters in Scotland, who have sub-
scribed as adventurers in the Joynt-Stock of the Company of Scotland,
trading to Africa and the Indies : Edinburgh, 1696. 5 Acta Parl. Scot.,
x. 246. 8 Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , Papers of Earl of Mar and Kellie, 1904, pp.
261-266. *I&td.,440. 8 Characters of the Nobility of Scotland, 246. 9 Reg.
of Birthbrief s, Lyon Office. 10 Original Articles of Marriage at Glamis.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 305

1. Patrick, Lord Glamis. Educated at Edinburgh and

Aberdeen. He died before 10 September 1709.

2. Philip, Lord Glamis. Baptized 29 October 1693.1 He

was educated with his elder brother until the latter's
death. He then proceeded to Oxford, where, after
an illness of nine days, he died on 18 March 1712.

3. JOHN, Lord Glamis, who succeeded as fifth Earl of

Strathmore and Kinghorne.

4. CHARLES, who succeeded as sixth Earl of Strathmore

and Kinghorne.

5. Hendrie, baptized 1 July 1700 ; 2 died young.

6. JAMES, who succeeded as seventh Earl of Strathmore

and Kinghorne.

7. THOMAS, who succeeded as eighth Earl of Strathmore

and Kinghorne.

8. Helen, baptized 3 January 1695,3 married (contract in

1714) to Robert, seventh Lord Blantyre,4 by whom
she had no surviving issue. She died at Bath 19
December 1723.

9. Mary, baptized 16 April 1697,5 who died, unmarried, at

Glamis Castle 26 May 1780.
10. Catherine, baptized 24 April 1707 ; died young.

XIII. JOHN, fifth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, and
thirteenth Lord Glamis, baptized 27 April 1690 ;6 served
heir to his father 11 September 1712.7 When the Earl of
Mar reached Perth in the end of September 1715 with the
forces raised by him in support of the cause of James vui.,
Lord Strathmore joined him with a battalion of Foot
raised from his own estates.8 He steadily devoted him-
self to the training of his corps, and it formed part of
the force despatched by Mar to join Lord Kenmure and
the Earl of Nithsdale in the south of Scotland.9 The
command of the expedition was given to Brigadier
Mackintosh of Borlum, who marched his force to Burnt-
island, and leaving there a small party to make a feint
of crossing, turned eastwards along the Fife coast, and
on the night of the 12 and 13 October embarked his men

1 Glamis Parish Reg. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Cf . vol. ii. 88. 6 Glamis Par.
Reg. 6 Ibid. T Glamis Writs. 8 Memoirs of the Insurrection in Scot-
land in 1715, by John, Master of Sinclair, 40. 9 Rae's Hist, of the late
Rebellion, 237.

VOL. VIII. U

306 LYON, EARL OP STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

in open boats at Elie, Pittenweem, the Ansters, and
Orail. The English men-of-war who were guarding the
Forth concentrated their attention on Burntisland, and
did not discover that they had been outwitted until the
greater part of Borlum's force was safely across, in-
cluding four companies of the Strathmore regiment.1
The English ships now gave chase and captured two
boats, the remaining part of the flotilla containing Lord
Strathmore, his lieutenant-colonel, Walkinshaw of Barrow-
field, and 200 men being driven on to the Isle of May,
where they were attacked by the English longboats.
They made a successful defence, and after maintaining
themselves eight days on the island, succeeded in regaining
the Fife coast, the Earl being the last man to enter the
boats.2 On the 8 of November Mar at last set out on
his journey southwards, leaving behind him as a garrison in
Perth the Ogilvy regiment and that part of Lord Strath-
more's which had not marched into England with Borlum.3
At this juncture Lord Tullibardine, who had been promoted
major-general, gave over his regiment to his cousin Lord
Strathmore, and it was in command of this corps that the
Earl marched in the left wing of the Jacobite army.4 The
opposing forces met at Sheriffmuir on 12 November 1715.
The right wing of Argyll's army, commanded by the Duke
in person, after a stubborn contest of three hours, compelled
the left wing of the Highland army to give way, and drove it
step by step across the Allan Water. The Highlanders lost
heavily, and among the slain was the Earl of Strathmore. The
last scene is thus described by a brother officer : * On our left
the brave younge Strathmore was killed after being wounded
and takne . . . when he found all turning their backs he
seized the colours, and persuaded fourteen or some such
number to stand by him for some time, which dreu upon
him the ennemie's fire, by which he was wounded in the bellie,
and goeing off was takne and murder'd by a dragoon, and it
may be said in his fate that a mill-stone crusht a brilliant.
He was the younge man of all I ever saw who approached
the nearest to perfection . . . and his least qualitie was

1 A list of the officers of these four companies, afterwards taken prisoners
at Preston, is given in Patten's History of the late Rebellion, ed. 1717, 155.
2 Sinclair, 129. 3 Rae, Patten, p. 35. 4 A Military History of Perthshire,
279 note 2.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 307

that he was of a noble ancient familie and a man of
qualitie.'1 On 4 January following King James vui. and
the Earl of Mar arrived at Glamis Castle, where they
remained several days,2 and from whence Mar addressed
a circular letter of encouragement to his supporters, but
his own incapacity and indecision were so manifest that
the cause for which the young noble laid down his life
collapsed a few weeks afterwards.

XIV. CHARLES, sixth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne
and fourteenth Lord Glamis, baptized 12 July 1699.3 Served
heir-general to his brother John 9 April 1717.4 He took
an active part in settling the disputes among the Epis-
copalian party in Scotland.6 He was one of the nobles
who refused to take the oath of allegiance to the House of
Hanover.8 It will be remembered that the family had
been compelled to part with the Aberdeenshire estates in
the time of Patrick, third Earl of Strathmore and King-
horne, but the old connection was not forgotten, and in the
Civil War of 1715 a body of Aberdeenshire men was placed
under the command of Patrick Ly on of Auchterhouse, who fell
at Sheriffmuir. A still more striking episode occurred in the
time of Earl Charles. Several families bearing the names
of Bowman and More in Glenmuick and Glenesk approached
his Lordship in the autumn of 1723, setting forth that their
forebears were truly and really of the sirname of Lyon, who
had come out of the shire of Angus on account of some
troubles, and assumed the names of Bowman and More,
but being by blood Lyons they now desired to resume their
true sirname. The Earl acknowledged the kinship, and
they accordingly entered into a bond with him as their
chief and protector, and became bound to answer his call
upon all occasions, the Earl on the other hand receiving
them into his protection and acknowledging them to be of
his clan and family. The contract, dated at Aboyne 2
October 1723, was subscribed by twenty-six heads of
families taking the name of Lyon, together with one who
subscribed * A. G. their pyper.' 7

Earl Charles was accidentally stabbed at Forfar on

1 Sinclair, ut sup., p. 227. 2 Patten, p. 76. 3 Glamis Parish Reg.
4 Glamis Writs. 6 Andrew Lang's History of Scotland, iv. 333. • Ibid.,
357. 7 Original bond in Glamis Charter-room.

308

Thursday 9 May 1728, by James Carnegy of Phinhaven, and
he died of his wound on Saturday 11 May. Phinhaven was
tried for murder at the Justiciary Court at Edinburgh on
25 July following, and was acquitted.

Earl Charles married (contract 21 July), on 25 July
1725, Susan Cochrane, second daughter of John, fourth Earl
of Dundonald,1 but by her had no issue. She married,
secondly, on 2 April 1745, Mr. George Forbes, her factor,
and died in the Roman Catholic faith at Ohaventon, near
Paris, 23 June 1754.

XV. JAMES, seventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne,
and fifteenth Lord Glamis. Baptized 24 December 1702.2
Served nearest heir-male and of provision to his brother
Earl Charles on 2 December 1729. He entered the Army
and had a company in Barren's Foot (22nd Regiment) 1732.
In his time a sept of the name of Breassauch, dwelling in
Glenshee and Glenisla, entered into a contract similar to
that between Earl Charles and the Bowmans and the
Mores. They declared the sirname of Breassauch to be only
their borrowed name, and they now desired to assume their
true name of Lyon, and acknowledge the Earl to be their
chief. The Earl admitted the claim and acknowledged
them to be of his kin and blood. The contract, dated at
Glamis Castle 28 July 1731, is subscribed for the Clan by
their leader Patrick Lyon, who is designed therein Captain
Patrick Lyon, younger of Innerarity.3

The Earl died 4, and was interred 18, January 1735,4 in
the Abbey of Holyroodhouse. He married, 6 March 1731,
Mary, daughter of Charles Oliphant, M.D., brother of
the Laird of Langton, burgess of Inveraray, and M.P. for
the Ayr burghs, s.p. She died at Glamis Castle 7 Septem-
ber 1731.5

XVI. THOMAS, eighth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne,
and sixteenth Lord Glamis. Baptized 6 July 1704.6 Served
nearest heir-male of Earl James his brother on 26 October
1738. He was elected M.P. for Forfarshire 30 May 1734,

1 Edinburgh Marriage Reg. 2 Glamis Parish Reg. of Baptisms.
3 Original bond in Glamis Charter-room. * Register of Birthbriefs, Lyon
Office. 6 Ibid. 6 Glamis Parish Reg. of Baptisms.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 309

and resigned on succeeding to the title.1 When the heritable
jurisdictions in Scotland were abolished after the Civil War of
1745-46, he claimed compensation for the heritable constable-
ship of the burghs of Forfar and Kinghorn, and for the cor-
onership of the shires of Forfar and Kincardine.2 He was
a great supporter of agriculture, and executed many im-
provements on the estates.

He died at Glamis Castle 18 January 1753.3 He married,
20 July 1736, Jean, born 22 September 1713, eldest daughter
and one of the three coheiresses of James Nicholson of
West Rain ton, co. Durham, who died at Hetton 13 May
1778.4 They had issue :—

1. JOHN, ninth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.

2. James Philip, born at Rainton 2 July 1738. Educated

at Cambridge. His friends wished him to study for
the bar, but he refused, and went out to India in the
service of the East India Company. He was taken
prisoner at Cossimbazaar by Mir Cossim, Nabob of
Bengal, and with several other British officers put
to death at Patna by order of the Nabob in February
1763 ; unmarried.

3. Thomas of Hetton House, Durham, born 1741.

Educated at Cambridge. Candidate in a severe
contest for the county of Forfar, in which he was
defeated by the family of Panmure. The struggle
was so exhausting to both sides that it resulted in
a family compact by which it was settled that the
Houses of Panmure and Strathmore should in future
return a member alternately.6 After his defeat in
the county he was elected member for the Montrose
district of burghs 12 April 1768 to 30 September 1774.6
He was M.P. for Forfarshire 29 November 1774 to
11 January 1779.7 He died at Binchester 13 Sep-
tember 1796. He married, 13 June 1774, Mary
Elizabeth, daughter of Farren Wren of Binchester,
co. Durham, and by her, who died 13 May 1811, had
issue : —

1 Parl. Return of Members of Parliament, p. 83, where he is designed
' of Deanside.' 2 Claims for Compensation in virtue of the Abolition of
Heritable Jurisdictions, Signet Library, Edinburgh. 3 Douglas's Peerage.
* Memoranda at Glamis. 6 Original contract in Glamis Charter-room.
6 Parl. Return of Members of Parl., 147. 7 Ibid., 160.

310 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE

(1) Thomas, died 7 September 1794 s.p.

(2) John of Hetton House, served heir-general to his father 12

July 1797. Married, 3 February 1812, Anne, daughter of
Barrington Price (who married, secondly, in 1830, Lieutenant
John William Oldmixon, R.N.), and died 20 June 1829,
leaving an only daughter Mary, who married the Hon.
Russell Barrington.

(3) Charles, born 1792. Married Miss Gibson, and died 14

August 1859.

(4) Mary, married, 1 January 1799 (contract dated 11 December

1798), to Thomas Wilkinson, and died 22 June 1803.

(5) Anne.

(6) Frances, married, 24 June 1811, to the Rev. Thomas Thurlow,

brother of Edward, second Lord Thurlow, and died 5 Janu-
ary 1863.

(7) Charlotte, married, 20 November 1809, to the Rev. Henry

George Liddell, brother of Lord Ravensworth, and died 30
January 1871.

(8) Susan, married, 20 May 1811, to the Rev. John Fellowes of

Shottisham, in Norfolk.

(9) Mary Anne, married, 31 October 1821, to John Clutterbuck

of Warkworth, Northumberland.

4. Susan, married, at Houghton-le-Spring, 5 September

1763, to General John Lambton of Harraton Hall, co.
Durham, who died in 1794. She died at Nice 26 Feb-
ruary 1769. They had issue.

5. Anne, married, 15 July 1768, to John Simpson of Bradley,

co. Durham.

6. Mary, died at Hetton 22 May 1767, aged eighteen.

7. Jane, died, unmarried, 22 August 1836, aged sixty.

XVII. JOHN, ninth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne,
and seventeenth Lord Glamis. Born at Rainton 17 July
1737. Served heir-male and of line to his father in the
earldom and estates on 4 May 1753. He was elected one
of the Representative Peers of Scotland 1 October 1767,
and re-elected at the General Elections of 1768 and 1774.
He travelled much in Spain and Portugal, and died at sea
on his passage to Lisbon 7 March 1776. He married, 24
February 1767, Mary Eleanor, born 24 February 1749, only
child and heiress of George Bowes of Streatlam Oastle and
Gibside, co. Durham, by Mary, his second wife, the only
daughter of Edward Gilbert of Paul's Walden, Hertford-
shire. She married, secondly, 17 January 1777, Andrew
Robinson Stoney of King's County, formerly Lieutenant in the
30th Foot, from whom she obtained a divorce 3 March 1789.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 311

She died 28 April 1800. The spouses obtained in 1767 an
Act of Parliament * to enable John Bowes, Earl of Strath-
more and Kinghorne, and Mary Eleanor Bowes, Countess
of Strathmore and Kinghorne, his wife, the daughter and
only child of John Bowes, Esq., deceased, to take and use
the sirname of Bowes only, pursuant to his will and the
settlement executed previous to the marriage of the said
Earl and Countess.' They had issue : —

1. JOHN, tenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.

2. George Bowes of Paul's Walden, Hertford, born 17

November 1771. Lieutenant, Buckland and Shriven-
ham Yeomanry Cavalry, 20 June 1798. Married, 14
June 1805, Mary, daughter of Edward Thornhill, Esq.
of Kingston Lisle, co. Berks (who married, secondly,
in 1811, Barrington Price). He died s.p. 31 January
1806.

3. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.

4. Mary, born 22 April 1768. Married, at Hallgarth, co.

Durham, 11 May 1789, to Colonel Barrington Price
of Beckett, co. Gloster, and died on her birthday, 22
April 1806.

5. Anna Maria, married, at London, 22 January 1778, to

Henry James Jessop, and died 29 March 1832.

XVIII. JOHN, tenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne,
and eighteenth Lord Glamis. Born 14 April 1769. Served
heir of line and provision to his father 11 September 1776.
Cornet in the Royal Regiment of Horse Guards 15 Novem-
ber 1786; captain 65th Foot. Elected a Representative
Peer 1796, and re-elected 1802 and 1807. Created BARON
BOWES OF STREATLAM, co. Durham, AND OF LUNE-
DALE, co. York, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom
1815. The Earl died 3 July 1820, and with him the barony
of Bowes of Streatlam expired. He married while in
articulo mortis, at St. George's, Hanover Square (the
officiating clergyman being the Dean of Carlisle), 2 July
1820, Mary, daughter of J. Millner of Staindrop (who
married, secondly, 16 March 1831, the Right Hon. Sir
William Hutt, K.O.B., and died 5 May 1860).

By his wife he had a son John, born before the marriage,
who claimed the title, before the House of Lords, on the

312 LYON, EARL OF STBATHMOBE & KINGHORNE

ground that he was legitimated per subsequens matri-
monium, but the case was decided against him, 29 June
1821, on the ground of his parents not having a Scottish
domicile.1

XIX. THOMAS, eleventh Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne
and nineteenth Lord Glamis, brother of the preceding.
Born 3 May 1773. In 1806 he succeeded to the estate
of Paul's Walden on the death of his immediate elder
brother George. High Sheriff of the county of Leicester
1810. He died at the Palace of Holyrood on Thursday,
27 August 1846. He married, first, 1 January 1800, Mary
Elizabeth Louisa Rodney, only daughter and heiress of
George Carpenter of Redbourn, Herts, and by her, who
died at Oaldecote Hall 1 June 1811, he had issue : —

1. Thomas George, Lord Glamis, born 6 February 1801 ;

married, 21 December 1820, Charlotte, daughter of
Joseph Valentine Grimstead, who died 19 January
1881. Lord Glamis died 27 January 1834, leaving
issue by his wife : —

(1) A son, born and died 21 October 1821.

(2) THOMAS GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.

(3) CLAUDE, thirteenth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne.

(4) Herbert, died in infancy.

(5) Arthur, died in infancy.

(6) Charlotte, born 15 May 1826 ; died 22 October 1844.

(7) Frances, to whom a patent of precedence was granted 10

February 1847. She was married, 2 February 185S, to Hugh
Charles Trevanion, who died 20 May 1901. She died 27
January 1903, leaving surviving issue.

2. Mary Isabella, born 8 August 1802 ; married, 8 August

1824, to John Walpole Willis, Barrister-at-law, D.L.,
who died 10 September 1877, leaving issue. This
marriage was dissolved by Act of Parliament,
1833.

The Earl married, secondly, in 1812, Eliza, daughter of
Colonel Northcote, and by her he had issue : —

3. Sarah, born 8 August 1813 ; married, first, on 2

November 1834, to George Augustus Campbell, of
the H.E.I.O.S., who died 7 November 1841; and,
secondly, on 13 July 1843, to Major Charles Philip

1 Riddell's Peerage Law, ii. 848.

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KINGHORNE 313

Ainslie, of the 14th Light Dragoons. She died 6 June

1847.

The Earl married, thirdly, on 8 December 1817, Marion,
daughter of George Oheape of Sauchie, and widow of Sir
Alexander Campbell, Bt. of Ardkinglas. She died at
Holyrood 23 October 1849.

XX. THOMAS GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Strathmore and
Kinghorne, and twentieth Lord Glamis. Born at St. Paul's
Walden 28 September 1822. Cornet and sub-lieutenant
1st Life Guards 28 June 1839; captain South Hertford-
shire Yeomanry Cavalry ; lieutenant-colonel Porfarshire
Yeomanry 1856-62 ; Deputy-Lieutenant of Forfarshire
1847; a Representative Peer 1852-65. A great patron of
the turf, and although his horses seldom or ever won a race,
his devotion to the sport remained unabated. For a con-
siderable period before his death he resided at Glamis
Castle, where he died 13 September 1865. He married, 30
April 1850, Charlotte Maria, eldest daughter of William,
sixth Viscount Barrington, who died 3 November 1854, s.p.,
aged twenty-eight.

XXI. CLAUDE, thirteenth Earl of Strathmore and King-
horne and twenty-first Lord Glamis. Born at Redbourne
21 July 1824. Educated at Winchester and at Christ
Church, Oxford. Cornet and sub-lieutenant 2nd Life
Guards 30 June 1848 ; lieutenant 6 July 1852 ; retired 15
December 1854. Received the precedence of an Earl's son
by royal warrant, dated 8 February 1847. An Honorary
Freeman of Forfar 1868. In 1874 an Honorary Burgess of
Dundee. A Representative Peer 1870-86. Created, 1 July
1887, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, BARON
BOWES OF STREATLAM CASTLE, in the county of
Durham, and of LUNEDALE, in the county of York. July
1874, Lord-Lieutenant of Forfarshire. He altered the
family name from Lyon-Bowes to Bowes-Lyon. He ren-
dered the most eminent services to agriculture, a fact
recognised by the Highland and Agricultural Society,
which elected him President in 1885 and again in 1890.
He took a leading place among the breeders of polled
cattle, the Glamis herd being famous the world over,

314 LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORE & KENGHORNE

and he was the first winner at Islington of Queen Vic-
toria's Challenge Oup for the best animal bred by the
exhibitor. He was also an exceedingly successful breeder
of Clydesdale horses and Shropshire sheep. As a wise and
generous landlord he was held in high respect by his
tenantry and neighbours, and he was President of a large
number of local societies having for their objects the
promotion of the prosperity and happiness of his fellow-
subjects. He was an ardent supporter of the Scottish
Episcopal Church.

He died 16 February 1904. He married, 28 September
1853, Frances Dora, daughter of Oswald Smith, Esq. of
Blendon Hall, Kent, and had issue : —

1. CLAUDE GEORGE, now Earl of Strathmore and King-

home.

2. Francis, of Ridley Hall, Carlisle, Hetton Hall, co.

Durham, and Norton Manor, Somersetshire. Born
23 February 1856. J.P. and D.L. for the counties of
Forfar and Northumberland. Late colonel com-
manding 2nd Volunteer Battalion Black Watch.
Married, 22 November 1883, Lady Anne Catherine
Sybil Lindsay, fifth daughter of the twenty-fifth Earl
of Crawford and Balcarres, and has issue : —

(1) Charles Lindsay Claude, born 16 September 1885; lieu-

tenant 3rd Battalion Black Watch.

(2) Geoffrey Francis, born 30 September 1886; lieutenant 1st

Battalion Black Watch.

(3) Ronald George, born 27 June 1893 ; cadet R.N.

(4) Muriel Frances Margaret, born 29 September 1884.

(5) Dora Cicely, born 16 December 1887.

(6) Winifred Geraldine, born 18 December 1889.

(7) Lilian Helen, born 22 December 1895.

3. Ernest, born 4 August 1858; second Secretary H.M.

Diplomatic Service ; married, 23 August 1882, Issobel
Hester, daughter of Harvey Drummond of Iping, co.
Essex, and died 27 December 1891, leaving issue :—

(1) Hubert Ernest, Villa Etelinde, Dorney, Bucks. Born 6

October 1883 ; married, 14 January 1905, Mary Agnes,
daughter of James Hay Smeaton.

(2) Susan Frances, born 25 October 1884 ; drowned by the wreck

of the steamship Sidon, off Corunna, 28 October 1885.

(3) Dorothea Marion, born 12 April; died 10 July 1886.

(4) Joan Issobel Margaret, born 30 April 1888 ; married, 24 June

LYON, EARL OF STRATHMORB & KINGHORNE 315

1909, to Alfred Ernest Parker, 10th Royal Hussars, youngest
son of the late Alfred Traill Parker, of Aigburth, Lanca-
shire.

(5) Marjorie Effie, born 6 July 1889 ; married, 20 April 1909, to

Captain Douglas "Walkden Roberts, R.A., son of the late
John M. Roberts of Bath.

(6) Ernestine Hester Maud, born 19 December 1891 ; married,

23 November 1910, to Francis Winstone Scott, son of Walter
Scott of Mostyn, Tadworth.

4. Herbert, B.A. ; born 15 August 1860 ; advocate, 1886 ;

D.L. for Forfarshire ; died, unmarried, 14 April
1897.

5. Patrick, of Skeynes, Edenbridge, Kent ; born 5 March

1863 ; Barrister-at-law ; late lieutenant R.N. ; D.L.
for Forfarshire ; married, 9 August 1893, Alice Wilt-
shire, ward of Captain Arthur Lister Kaye, of Manor
House, Stretton-on-Dunmore, and has issue : —

(1) Gavin Patrick, born 13 December 1895.

(2) Angus Patrick, born 22 October 1899.

(3) Jean Barbara, born 9 October 1904.

(4) Margaret Anne, born 19 June 1907.

6. Kenneth, born 26 April 1867 ; died January 1911.

7. Malcolm, born 23 April 1874; captain late 2nd Life

Guards ; served in South African War 1902. Married,
28 September 1907, Winifred, daughter of Hector
John Gordon-Rebow, D.L., late of Wyvenhoe Park,
Essex, and has issue : —

Clodagh Pamela, born 15 July 1908.

8. Constance Frances, born 8 October 1865 ; married, 21

December 1893, to Robert L. Blackburn, Esq., Advo-
cate, and has issue.

9. Mildred Marion, born 6 October 1868 ; married, 1 July

1890, to Alfred E. Jessup of Torquay, and died 9 June
1897, leaving issue.

10. Maud Agnes, born 12 June 1870.

11. Evelyn Mary, born 16 July 1872 ; died 15 March 1876.

XXII. CLAUDE GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Strathmore
and Kinghorne, and twenty-second Lord Glamis. Born
14 March 1855 ; lieutenant 2nd Life Guards 11 Sep-
tember 1876; resigned 7 January 1882; Lord-Lieutenant
of the county of Forfar ; Deputy Lieutenant of the county
of the city of Dundee; J.P. for Herts; hon. colonel 5th

316

Battalion Black Watch. Married, 16 July 1881, at Peters-
ham, Surrey, Nina Cecilia, born 11 September 1862, daughter
of the late Rev. Charles William Frederick Cavendish-
Bentinck, grandson of William Henry, third Duke of Port-
land, and has issue : —

1. PATRICK, Lord Glamis, born 22 September 1884 ; sub-

lieutenant Scots Guards 2 March 1904; lieutenant
13 April 1905 ; resigned 7 August 1909 ; major 5th
Battalion Black Watch ; married, 21 November 1908
Lady Dorothea Beatrice, third daughter of George,
tenth Duke of Leeds, and has issue : —

Hon. Patrick John, Master of Glamis, born 1 January 1910.

2. John Herbert, born 1 April 1886.

3. Alexander Francis, born 14 April 1887.

4. Fergus, born 18 April 1889, lieutenant 2nd Battalion

Black Watch.

5. Michael Claud Hamilton, born 1 October 1893.

6. David, born 2 May 1902.

7. Violet Hyacinth, born 17 April 1882 ; died 17 October

1893.

8. Mary Francis, born 30 August 1883 ; married, 14 July

1910, to Sidney, sixteenth Lord Elphinstone.

9. Rose Constance, born 6 May 1890.

10. Elizabeth Angela Marguerite, born 4 August 1900.

X r^uA «€£^-wX'. ^^^, i

CREATIONS.— Lord Glammis 23 June 1445 ; Earl of King-
home, Lord Lyon and Glamis, 10 July 1606 ; Earl of Strath-
more and Kinghorne, Viscount Lyon, Lord Glammis,
Tannadyce, Sidlaw, and Stradichtie, 1 July 1677, in the
Peerage of Scotland. Baron Bowes of Streatlam Castle,
co. Durham, and of Lunedale, co. York, 7 August 1815
(extinct) ; Baron Bowes of Streatlam Castle, co. Durham,
and of Lunedale, co. York, 1 July 1887, in the Peerage of
the United Kingdom.

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Argent, a lioi
rampant azure, armed and langued gules, within a double
tressure flory counterflory of the second.1

1 The Earl now apparently bears this coat quarterly with that of Bowes
Ermine, three bows, strings palewise proper.

CREST. — A lady from the middle, richly attired, holding in
her dexter hand a thistle, all within a garland of bay leaves,
proper.1

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a unicorn argent, armed and un-
guled or. Sinister, a lion rampant parted per fess or and
gules.

MOTTO. — In te, Domine, speravi.

[A. R.]

1 The crest has been subject to considerable variation. The seal of
the first Lord Glamis bears the half-length figure of a lady between two
short-sleeved arms issuing from the wreath, embowed and raised above
her head. The seventh Lord bore for crest a lion salient contourne.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHER-
LAND

UTHERLAND, or Sudr-
land, was so termed
because it was the
southerly portion of
the original earldom
of Caithness, which
comprehended the two
modern counties of
Caithness and Suther-
land. The latter was
that territory which
lay south of the great
chain of hills running
across from the Hill of
Ord to Forsinard and
thence westward to
Suilven in Assynt. It
included the parishes of Dornoch, Creich, Golspie, Bogart,
Olyne, and Loth, with part of Kildonan and Lairg, but
excluding Assynt, Edderachillis, Durness, and Strathnaver
or Farr. The district thus known as Sudrland was at an
early period under the sway of the Norse Earls, who also
held Caithness, Ross, and Moray. The last of these who
held the district was Earl Thorfinn, from 1014 to 1056, but
before his death the power of the Kings of Scotland was
beginning to make itself felt in Sutherland. It was in the
time of Harald Maddadson, however, that King David I.,
between 1146 and 1153, was able to grant lands near
Dornoch to Andrew, the first recorded Bishop of Caithness,
and thus lay the foundations of a more civilised policy.
Between 1203 and 1211 there is evidence that a large

318

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 319

portion of the ancient ' Sudrland ' had passed into posses-
sion of the family who have held the territory ever since
in direct lineal succession.1 Their first recorded ancestor
was

FRESKIN, a person of unknown descent, but who is
believed to be of Flemish origin, upon whom King David I.,
in pursuance, it is said, of a colonising policy, bestowed
wide landed possessions. These included Strabrock (Uphall
and Broxburn), in West Lothian, and the lands of Duflus,
Roseisle, Inchkeil, Macher, and Kintray, forming the
larger part of the parish of Duffus and a portion of the
modern parish of Spynie, between Elgin and the Moray
Firth. At least Freskin is said to have held these lands
of King David i., for Freskin himself is named only once,
in a charter granted to his son William, between 1166 and
1171, by King William the Lion, which confirms the lands
named as having been held by Freskin.' Freskin therefore
must have died before 1166. According to the editor of
the Registrum Moraviense, followed by Sir William Fraser
in his Sutherland Book, he had three sons, Hugh, who was
the ancestor of the Sutherland family, William of Duffus, and
Andrew, a churchman. But Hugh, son of Freskin, is only
named once, in a writ dated between 1147 and 1150, and
that in such circumstances as to make the evidence un-
trustworthy,3 while Andrew is clearly identical with a
namesake of a later date. The weight of testimony rather
points to the probability that Freskin had only one son, a
view already adopted by Lord Hailes and George Chalmers.4

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 1. 2 The original charter was formerly in the
possession of Katherine Stewart, Lady Cardross, and was seen by Nisbet.
Its present custody is not certain, but a copy exists in a MS. 'Cartae
Variae,' belonging to the Society of Antiquaries. The witnesses were
David, the King's brother, Andrew, Bishop of Caithness, Felix, Bishop
of Moray, Matthew, Archdeacon of St. Andrews, Earl Waldeve, Earl
Duncan, Richard Morville, constable, Ness son of William, Richard
Cumin, Gilbert son of Richerius, William Vetere Ponte, William
Lyndsay, Henry Luvel, John de Vallibus, William Hay, Walter Berklai,
Richard the clerk. Earl Waldeve succeeded in 1166, and Felix, Bishop of
Moray, died in 1171. s Cf. Early Scottish Charters, by Sir Arch. C.
Lawrie, 186, 430, where the objections to the writ are stated. 4 Mr. Innes,
in a note (Registrum Moraviense, Pref. xxxii), would have preferred
this view, but found what he thought was evidence of two sons, Hugh,
son of Freskin, and William, son of Freskin, in a charter in Shaw's
Moray, 1st ed., 406. But the charter is of date 1196, and Shaw's copy is

320 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

Shaw, in his History of Moray, also assigns to Freskin only
one son,

WILLIAM, son of Freskin, who under that designation
appears on record first as a witness to a charter granted
at Perth by King Malcolm iv. in 1160 to Berowald the
Fleming of the lands of Innes, in Morayshire.1 Between
1166 and 1171 he had the grant, already cited, of his
father's lands of Duffus, etc. He witnessed a number of
royal charters, chiefly those granted at Elgin or elsewhere
in his own neighbourhood, though he is also found further
afield.2 He seems to have survived the year 1204, if he
were the William Fresekyn who was Sheriff of Invernaryn
in that year.3 He had issue : —

1. HUGH, who became ancestor of the family of Suther-

land.

2. William, known as William, son of William, son of

Freskin. He and his brother Hugh frequently appear
together as witnesses after 1195.4 He also, about
1200 or later, assumed the sirname * de Moravia,' and
in a charter about that date refers to Hugh as ' his
lord and brother,' which proves the latter's seniority.5
He was lord of Petty and Bracholy, Boharm and
Arteldol, and died before 1226. He is believed to be
the ancestor of the Morays of Bothwell.

3. Andrew, described in a writ of date before 1203 as

son of William, son of Freskin, and parson of Duffus.'
He is also described in a later writ by Hugh Freskin
as brother to him and William/ He is named in
1221, but it is not certain that he was then alive.8

HUGH, son of William, son of Freskin, styled also Hugh

incomplete— the names being really Hugh, son of William Freskin, and
William, also son of William, of a later generation. (This copy is pre-
served in a French MS. Cal. of Docs., France, 491.) It therefore does not
conflict with, but rather supports the theory in the text. Mr. George
Chalmers also gives two sons to Freskin, but his only authority for Hugh
is the doubtful charter cited above. 1 The Familie of Innes, 2, 51, 52.
2 Reg. Moraviense, Nos. 5, 9, 11, 12, 13,14; cl.Reg. de Aberbrothoc, i. 62,
63. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 118. * Keg. Mag. Sig., 16 August 1464; Cal.
Docs. France, 491 ; Reg. Moraviense, passim. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 August
1452. 6 Reg. Moraviense, No. 119. ' Sir W. Fraser's Sutherland Book,
iii. 1. 8 Reg. Moraviense, 456.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 321

Freskin and Hugh de Moravia, appears under the first
designation in various charters from 1195, frequently along
with his brother William, who also in a charter about 1200,
already cited, styles him lord and brother. He inherited
the lands of Duffus and Strabrock, and Brice, Bishop of
Moray, granted to him, as Lord of Duffus (between 1203
and 1214), a free chapel in his castle of Duffus.1 Some
time before 1211 he had acquired, by grant or otherwise, a
large tract of land in Sutherland. How extensive that was
does not appear, but it included Skelbo, in Dornoch parish,
on one side, and the greater portion of Oreich parish on the
other, and perhaps was identical with the later earldom.
In any case he granted Skelbo, and the lands of Invershin and
Fernebucklyn to Gilbert de Moravia, Archdeacon of Moray,
who afterwards gave them to his own brother Richard.
Hugh Freskin died possibly before 1214, but certainly
before 1222, at which date his son William had succeeded,
and he was buried in the church of Duffus. He is called,
perhaps on account of his benefactions to the Church, the
blessed Hugh, and seems to have been honoured with
canonisation. The name of his wife is not known, but he
had three sons : —

1. WILLIAM, son and heir, who became Lord and Earl of

Sutherland.

2. Walter, who succeeded to the lands of Duffus, and

married Euphemia, daughter of Ferquhard, Earl of
Ross. He died about 1263, and was buried at Duffus.
His line ended in two heiresses, and his estates finally
passed to the Keiths of Inverugie and Sutherlands of
Duffus.

3. Andrew, designed son of Hugh de Moravia in the

charter already cited, of the chaplainry of Duffus,
between 1203 and 1214. He was then parson of
Duffus, and in 1222 he was elected Bishop of Moray.
In his time the cathedral of Moray was removed to
Elgin, and he may have built, or at least commenced
the erection of, the cathedral church. He died in
1242.

I. WILLIAM, son of the preceding, describes himself after

1 Beg. Moraviense, No. 211.
VOL. VIII. X

322 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

his father's death as Lord of Sutherland, son and heir of
the late Hugh Freskin. He was therefore the eldest son,
and took the largest share of his father's possessions. He
confirmed his father's charter of Skelbo and the other lands
to Archdeacon Gilbert, at some date between 1211 and 1222.1
It is apparently he who is a witness in 1226 and 1229 as
William de Moravia and William de Moravia, Knight.2 In
September 1232 he appears as William of Sutherland.3 This
would agree with the suggestion that he was not created
EARL OF SUTHERLAND until 1235, though as to the
true date of creation there is no evidence whatever, but
that he was Earl is proved by a later writ. Sir Robert
Gordon, in his history of the family, states that this Earl
William, of whom there is almost no notice in public record,
was a great help to Gilbert, Bishop of Caithness, in the
building of the cathedral of Dornoch and in the erection of
canonries by appointing them lands and tithes to the Earl's
* great cost and charges.' 4 This is corroborated by Bishop
Gilbert's arrangement of the diocese, still preserved at
Dunrobin Castle. It is not dated, but was drawn up pro-
bably not long after 1222. The Bishop states that hitherto,
owing to the poverty of the place, and because of frequent
hostile commotion, only a single priest had ministered in
the church of Dornoch. He now proposed to build a
cathedral there at his own expense, and he appointed ten
canons, and for their maintenance and his own he set apart
twenty parish churches, with their emoluments. It is quite
clear he would have been unable to do this without en-
couragement and aid from the Earl. He and the Bishop,
however, before the latter's death in 1245, had a dispute as
to some lands. The merits of the quarrel are unknown,
but it was not finally settled for many years afterwards.
Sir Robert Gordon describes this Earl as taking part in an
encounter with a marauding band of Norsemen, who were
defeated at Embo, and driven back to their ships, the Earl's
kinsman Richard Moray being killed in the fray. But the
story is doubtful, as Sir Richard Moray survived the Earl,
and the tradition seems rather to refer to an incident of

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 2, 3. 2 Reg. Moraviense, 81, 26. 3 Ibid., 89.
This seems to show that this branch of the Moravias was beginning to
adopt their surname from their new territory. 4 Genealogy of the Earls
of Sutherland, 33.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 323

the year 1263. The first Earl is said to have died in 1248,
and was buried in the south aisle of the cathedral of
Dornoch.1 He was succeeded by his son,

II. WILLIAM, second Earl of Sutherland, who is said to
have been quite a youth at his father's death. He appears
in the Exchequer Rolls of 1263 and 1266, when £20 in each
year was paid as part of the fine due to the King, and at a
later date the sum of £15 was exigible from the earldom of
Sutherland every seven years.2 In 1269 the Earl appears
as a witness to a charter by William, Earl of Ross, at
Nairn, granting lands to the church of Moray.3 On 22
September 1275 the Earl, yielding to the advice of friends,
made a final agreement with the then Bishop of Caithness
in regard to certain lands which had been in dispute
between Bishop Gilbert and the first Earl. An amicable
arrangement was now made, both parties yielding somewhat,
and signed in the cathedral of Dornoch.4 Except appear-
ing as a witness to charters, one of which indicates that
he held lands in Aberdeenshire,5 the Earl is little heard of
until, in February 1283-84, he attended the Parliament at
Scone which accepted the infant Margaret of Norway as
Queen of Scotland failing direct issue of King Alexander in.
or his lately deceased son.6 The Earl also took his share
in public affairs after King Alexander's death, and in the
interregnum which followed, rather inclined to the English
party, though he was one of the supporters of the claims of
Bruce to the vacant throne. For the most part, however,
he remained in his own country, though he signed the
homage roll at Berwick on 28 August 1296. After this he
adhered faithfully to the English King, and in 1306 was
still his partisan, and died in that allegiance between April
1306 and September 1307.7 He had issue two sons : —

1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Sutherland.

2. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Sutherland.

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Sutherland,8 who succeeded

1 Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland, 32, 33. 2 Exch. Soils, i. 13, 19,
570. 3 Reg. Moraviense, 278, 279. 4 The agreement is much too long
to be quoted fully here, but will be found at length in the Sutherland
Book, iii. 7-9 ; cf. i. 16. 5 Reg. Moraviense, 462. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 424.
7 Sutherland Book, i. 20, 21, and authorities cited. 8 Sir Robert Gordon in
his history omits this Earl altogether, adding his life to that of his father.

324 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

in 1306 or 1307, was a minor at his father's death, and his
ward was granted to John, younger son of the Earl of Ross.
The Earl of Ross wrote begging King Edward n. of England
to empower him and his son to receive the fealty of the young
heir, and to uplift certain duties from his earldom to defray
the cost of its defence.1 This was apparently written in
April or May of 1308, and King Robert Bruce was then
threatening the borders of Ross, Sutherland, and Caithness
with a devastation similar to that inflicted on Buchan, and
as the English King could send no aid, the Earl of Ross sub-
mitted to Bruce at Auldearn on 31 October 1308.2 The
King, among other lands, bestowed on his new vassal the
lands of Ferncrosky, which had belonged to the Earl of
Sutherland, but which were probably given to Ross as an
equivalent for the wardship. The young Earl himself was
present at a Parliament held at St. Andrews on 16 March
1308-9, having probably attained his majority in the in-
terval.3 Little more is recorded about him, though Sir
Robert Gordon says he fought at Bannockburn, but he was
one of those nobles who addressed the letter to Pope
John xxii. on 6 April 1320.4 Sir Robert Gordon asserts
that this Earl was with King Robert at the battle of
Biland on 14 October 1322, but no other chronicler supports
the statement.5 The date of the Earl's death is not certain.
He is said to have died in 1325, but it may be he who was
guardian of the bishopric of Caithness in 1327.6 He was,
however, dead before December 1330, when his brother was
Earl.

IV. KENNETH, fourth Earl of Sutherland, succeeded his
brother some time before December 1330, but his tenure
of the earldom was very brief. His career is unrecorded,
almost the only public notice of him being the fact that he
was one of the leaders of the reserve of the Scottish army
at the battle of Halidon Hill 19 July 1333. There it is said
he fought valiantly, and he and his fellow-commander, the
Earl of Ross, were killed while leading their men against
that wing of the English army in which was Edward
Baliol. Earl Kenneth, according to Sir Robert Gordon,

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 10. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 477. 3 Ibid., 459,
4 Ibid., 474. 5 Genealogy. 6 Exch. Rolls, i. 114.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 325

married *Mary,' daughter of Donald, Earl of Mar, who
may be identical with the Marjorie of Mar who was
widow of John of Strathbqgie, Earl of Mar, who died 7
November 1306. (See titles Atholl and Mar.) He had
issue : —

1. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Sutherland.

2. Nicolas Sutherland, the surname being now fully

adopted,1 ancestor of the Sutherlands, Lords Duffus,
(See that title for a more detailed notice.)

3. Eustoc/iia, married, about December 1330, to Gilbert

Moray, son and heir of Reginald Moray of Oulbin.
On 6 December of that year Earl Kenneth resigned
all rights and exactions he might claim from Regi-
nald's lands within the earldom, and he made over to
Reginald the relief duty of his lands on account of
a marriage between their children.2 Gilbert and
Eustachia had issue, and their line ended in an
heiress, Egidia Moray, married to Thomas Kinnaird,3
who died before 7 May 1440.

V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Sutherland succeeded his father
on 19 July 1333, and was probably then of age. There is
no evidence of his wardship, and he almost immediately
took an active part in public life. Sir Robert Gordon
asserts that the young Earl took part in the battle of
Kilblene, when David, Earl of Atholl, was slain, but there
is no corroboration of this. From an English chronicle,
however, it appears that he was a leader of the Scottish
force which besieged the castle of Oupar-Fife, then held by
the English. The Scots, however, were put to flight by the
activity and strategy of Sir John Stirling, Governor of
Edinburgh Castle.4 In 1340 he took part, with the Earl of
March, in a foray into England, and though, on their way
home, they were intercepted by an English force under Sir
Thomas Grey, and worsted, they did much damage, so that
four years later a large part of Northumberland was still
unprofitable.5

1 Cf. Sutherland Book, iii. 18 ; Robertson's Index, 43. 2 Sutherland
Book, iii. 11, 12. 3 Cf. vol. v. of this work, 204. 4 Chron. de Lanercostt
385; Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 354. 5 Ibid., 262; Scalacronica, by Sir Herbert
Maxwell, 112.

326 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

In 1343, or between December 1342 and September 1345,
the Earl married Margaret, sister of King David Bruce,
and that King conferred upon him in rapid succession con-
siderable grants of land. On 28 September 1345 the spouses
had a^grant in free marriage of the thanage of Downie, co.
Forfar, also of the thanage of Kincardine, with castle, etc.,
the thanage of Fettercairn, and the thanage of Aberluthnot,
all in Kincardineshire, and the half of the thanages of
Fermartine and Kintore in the sheriffdom of Aberdeen.1
This was followed, on 10 October 1345, by the erection of
the earldom of Sutherland into a regality.2 On 4 November
1345 the King added the whole barony of Cluny in Aber-
deenshire,3 and on 30 March 1346 the Earl and his wife
received a grant of the King's rock or crag of Dunottar,
co. Kincardine, with licence to build a fortalice thereon/
In 1346 the Earl accompanied his royal brother-in-law to
England on the expedition which ended so ignominiously at
Neville's Cross. Froissart speaks of him under the name
of the Earl of Orkney, as being the first to join the King,
with * many men-at-arms.' 5 He is said to have been taken
prisoner, but if so, his name does not occur in any list of
captives. He seems to have occupied himself in the
interval with his private affairs, but his next appearance
in public life is in June 1351, when he had a safe-conduct
to Newcastle to confer on the subject of King David's
ransom.6 In September of that year his infant son and
heir was given as a hostage for King David on the latter's
return to Scotland for a few months. In 1357 the Earl
himself, with his eldest son, was a hostage for the payment
of the King's ransom, and remained in England for more
than ten years, visiting Scotland at intervals, marked by
the granting of various charters to relatives and others.7
On 28 February 1358-59 King David granted to the Earl and
his son John the barony and castle of Urquhart, co. Inver-
ness, which is said to have been in exchange for the than-
ages in Kincardineshire formerly granted, but the earlier

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 12-14; the charter also provided that if
Margaret's elder sister Matilda survived her she should have right to
the other half of Fermartine and Kintore. 2 Ibid., iii. 14. 3 Ibid., 14, 15.
4 Ibid., 15, 16. 5 Froissart, ed. 1842, i. 98. 6 Fcedera, Bee. ed., iii. 225.
7 Sutherland Book, i. 35.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 327

charter was repeated in I860.1 On 30 July 1366 the King
renewed to the Earl the grant of the half thanage of Fer-
martine.2 Between 1360 and 1365 the Earl also received
various sums from Exchequer in addition to £80 paid by
the King towards his expenses in England.3 The Earl is
said by Sir Robert Gordon to have died in 1370, and this is
probably correct. He was alive on 27 February 1369-70,
when he still held the frank-tenement of the thanage of
Kincardine and others, the reversion of which was then
granted to Sir Walter Leslie, afterwards Earl of Ross ; but
in June 1371, the barony of Urquhart was in the hands of the
Grown, and the Earl was probably then dead.4 It has been
stated that he was concerned in the murder of lye Mackay
and his son Donald in 1370, and that his own death was
the result of revenge.5

The fifth Earl married, first, as already indicated, the
Princess Margaret Bruce, youngest daughter of King
Robert Bruce by his second wife Elizabeth de Burgh, and
sister of King David Bruce. They had a dispensation on
1 December 1342, as they were in the fourth degree of
consanguinity, but in a papal indulgence granted to her on
6 November 1343, a year later, she is styled sister of the
King of Scots, and not Countess of Sutherland.6 Indeed,
if the evidence of charters be taken, their marriage did
not take place till 1345. The Princess is said to have died
at the birth of her only son, and this seems probable. She
was alive on 30 March 1346, but she was dead, and her
husband had married again before November 1347. The
Earl married, secondly, Joanna Menteith, widow succes-
sively of Malise, seventh Earl of Strathearn, John Camp-
bell, Earl of Atholl, and Maurice Moray, Earl of Strathearn.
(See these titles.) The Earl and his second wife had a
dispensation, of date 9 November 1347, on the following
grounds. They petitioned that Joanna had been married
to John, Earl of Atholl, and Maurice Moray. That after
the death of the latter, Earl William and she, ignorant

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 17. 2 Ibid. 3 Exch. Soils, ii. per Index.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 71, 85. The Earl's seal attached to the ratification of
the treaty of 1357 shows on a shield, surrounded with tracery, three stars,
two and one, the cognisance of the De Moravia family (Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iii. No. 1660). 5 The Book of Mackay, by A. Mackay, 44-47, 52. 6 Additional
MSS. British Museum, 15,371, f. 125.

328 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

that any impediment existed between them which should
hinder their marriage, contracted matrimony per verba de
presenti ; but they afterwards learned that they were
related doubly in the fourth degree of affinity, because
William, John, and Maurice were related in the fourth
degree of consanguinity, in consequence of which William
and Joanna could not, without a dispensation, remain in
marriage. They therefore petitioned accordingly.1 This
shows that they had been married for some time before
November 1347, so that the Princess Margaret had died not
long after 30 March 1346. Countess Joanna in writs granted
by herself always styles herself as of Strathearn and a
widow, but in writs by others, especially safe-conducts to
England, she is styled Countess of Sutherland, the latest
of these being dated in March 1366-67.2 It is not known
when she died.
By his first wife the Earl had issue one son : —

1. JOHN, who as stated, was sent to England as a hostage

when he was very young, and he died there of the
plague in 1361. Sir Robert Gordon erroneously states
that the Earl's son and heir Alexander was the
hostage, and died in England, and that John carried
on the line of the family. But Fordun, a contem-
porary, says positively that the Princess Margaret
had only one son, John, and Wyntoun repeats the
statement.3 Fordun adds that his mother died im-
mediately after his birth. His death, according to
Bower, took place at Lincoln about 8 September
1361.4
By his second wife the Earl had

2. ROBERT, who became Earl of Sutherland.

3. Kenneth, who received, in 1401, a charter from his

brother Earl Robert of the lands of Drummoy,
Backies and others, confirmed by the Duke of
Albany, Regent, in 1408.5 Lord Hailes also quotes
from the Forse charters a writ to Kenneth Suther-
land, son of the late William, Earl of Sutherland. He
was ancestor of the family of Sutherland of Forse,

1 Regesta Vaticana, vol. 184, f. 116. 2 Rotuli Scotice, i. 911. 3 Fordun,
ed. 1871, i. 318 ; Wyntoun's CronykU, Laing's ed. 4 Fordun a Goodall,
ii. 366. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 22.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 329

and his descendant in 1766, Mr. George Sutherland of
Forse, laid claim to the earldom of Sutherland as heir-
male. This will be again referred to on a later page.1
A William de Murriff or Moravia is named, in 1367, in a
safe-conduct by King Edward in. as a son of William, Earl
of Sutherland. He may have been a natural son of this or
a previous Earl William.

VI. ROBERT, sixth Earl of Sutherland, was Earl in 1389,
and contrary to Sir Robert Gordon's account, who makes
John succeed to his father William and a mythical Earl
Nicholas to John, followed by Robert, the latter was really
the son of William 2 and his successor. His accession in or
before 1389 is proved by his presence as Earl at the pro-
nouncing of the decree against Alexander Stewart, Earl of
Buchan, by the Bishops of Moray and Ross, on 2 November
1389.3 It is possible that he was Earl in or soon after 1370,
and that it is he who figures in the pages of Froissart as
taking part in the welcome to the French knights in 1384
and to Sir John de Vienne and his company in the following
year.4 But he is not named among those nobles who re-
ceived shares of the 40,000 gold francs sent from France.5
The Earl of Sutherland also, according to Froissart, was
a leader in the Scottish force which invaded the west of
England in 1388.6 On 2 November 1389, he was, as already
stated, a witness to the consistorial decree pronounced
against Alexander, Earl of Buchan, and he was also named
by the Earl as one of his sureties for fulfilment of the
decree. He was then, or became soon after, the Earl's son-
in-law. On 22 January 1400-1 he granted to his brother
Kenneth the lands of Drummoy, and others, with certain
conditions as to services to the neighbouring mills and as

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 36, 37. 2 That Robert was the son of Earl
William is indirectly proved by the charter to his brother Kenneth
of 1408, already cited. There has been much confusion as to the succes-
sion of the Earls at this point (cf. Origines Parochiales, ii. 660 n.), and
even the Complete Peerage inserts another Earl William before Robert ;
but there seems no good reason for this. The account in the text has
been adopted as having most probability and as being best vouched for.
3 Reg. Moraviense, 353, 354. Sir Robert Gordon makes his Earl John die
in 1389, and this may have been the year of Earl William's death, but
there is no record of him after 1370. 4 Froissart, Johne's ed., ii. 48.
6 Rymer's Fcedera, vii. 485. a Froissart ut cit., ii. 362-364. Froissart styles
the Earl John.

330 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

to fishings.1 This writ contains the earliest reference to
the castle of Dunrobin, where it is said to be granted, and
it was probably used as a residence by Earl Robert ; and it
may have been he from whom it took its name, though a
building may have stood on the site from a very early
period.2 The later history of Earl Robert was apparently
uneventful. He is said to have died in 1442, though he may
have deceased before 1427, when the ' Earl of Sutherland '
went to England in place of the eldest son of the Earl of
March,3 and it is probable it was his son who went. He
married Margaret Stewart, daughter of Alexander, Earl of
Buchan,4 and had issue : —

1. JOHN, seventh Earl of Sutherland.

Sir Robert Gordon asserts that the Earl had two other
sons, Robert and Alexander, but the statements made re-
garding them cannot be verified, and it is possible they may
have been placed in the wrong generation.

VII. JOHN, seventh Earl of Sutherland, is first named as
taking part, as one of the retinue of his uncle Alexander
Stewart, Earl of Mar, in the latter's campaign in Flanders
about 1408. Wyntoun, a contemporary, tells how the
Earl, before an expected battle, knighted some of his
esquires, one of these being John of Sutherland ' his newew,
a lord apperand of vertew, Heretabil Erl of that countre.' 5
The young knight fought bravely, and the cause the Earl
favoured was victorious. Nothing further is recorded of
him until 1427, when it was probably he who went to Eng-
land as one of the hostages for King James i. He remained
in England for many years, being confined in Pontefract
Castle, where there were many other Scots hostages.
While there, on 12 July 1444, he granted to his kins-
man, Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, a charter con-
firming the lands of Torboll.6 On 3 February 1444-45 a

1 Charter cited at length Origines ParochicUes, ii. 673, from Forse
charters. Date given by Lord Hailes, Supp. Case, 12 n. 2 Orig. Paro-
chiales, ii. 681. 3 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. 1010. 4 Earl Robert is usually said to
have married Mabilla or Mabel, alleged daughter of John Dunbar, Earl of
Moray, but there is no evidence of such a person, and Wyntoun (in a
passage cited below) implies that he married a daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Buchan, who had only one named Margaret. 5 Wyntoun, Laing's
ed., iii. 112. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 25.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 331

safe-conduct was issued to Margaret Sutherland, Alexander
and Robert Sutherland, probably the Earl's wife and chil-
dren, for a year, to pass between England and Scotland.1
He must have been liberated not very long after, as he was
at Dunrobin Castle in May 1448, when he presented a
chaplain to the chapel of St. Andrew at Golspie.2 On 29
April 1451 he and his wife Margaret received a crown
charter of Crakaig, Easter and Wester Loth, and other
lands in the parish of Loth.3 These lands were reserved
for liferent use to himself and his Countess when he re-
signed his earldom into the hands of King James n. in
favour of his son John, who was infeft in the lands in his
father's lifetime. This Earl is said by Sir Robert Gordon
to have died in 1460, and to have been buried in the chapel
of St. Andrew at Golspie. He married Margaret Baillie,
perhaps a daughter or sister of one of the Earl's fellow-
hostages at Pontefract, Sir William Baillie of Hoprig and
Lamington. She is said to have been a woman of great
beauty. She survived the Earl, and, contrary to what Sir
Robert Gordon asserts, appears to have remained a widow.4
She was alive on 30 April 1509, but died before Whitsunday
of 1510.5
Earl John had issue : —

1. Alexander, Master of Sutherland, who is named as

such in a charter by Alexander, Earl of Ross, granted
at Inverness 10 October 1444. It is apparently he
who is named in the safe-conduct of 3 February
1444-45, already cited, but he must have died before
February 1455-56, when his father resigned the
earldom to his brother John.6

2. JOHN, who became eighth Earl of Sutherland.

3. Nicolas, named by the Earl in a charter of May 1448

as his son.7

4. Thomas, known as Thomas Beg (i.e. little), of whom

nothing has been found except in the pages of Sir

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1175. 2 Sutherland Book, iii. 25, 26. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig. * Sir Robert (p. 80) states that she married, secondly, Alexander
Dunbar, brother of Sir James Dunbar of Cumnock, but he really married
her daughter Janet. No evidence of a second marriage by Margaret
Baillie has been discovered. 6 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 267, 268. 6 Sutherland
Book, iii. 28-32. 1 Ibid., 26, 27.

332 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

Robert Gordon, who states that he was the ancestor
of a family of Sutherland in Strathullie.1

5. Robert, named in the above safe-conduct of 3 Feb-

ruary 1444-45, may have been a son, and not impro-
bably he was the Robert Sutherland who, according
to Sir Robert Gordon, took part in the battle of Aldy-
charrish. Sir Robert says he was an uncle of the
Earl, but if he were he must have been of great age in
1487, the alleged date of the conflict.

6. Janet, said by Sir Robert Gordon to be the eldest, but

apparently the only daughter of the Earl,2 was married,
it is said, in 1480, to Alexander Dunbar,3 third son of
Sir Alexander Dunbar of Westfield, and brother of
Sir James Dunbar of Oumnock and of Gavin Dunbar,
Bishop of Aberdeen. Alexander Dunbar had the
lands of Altcash, Kilcolmkill, and others. He was
murdered between 25 and 31 March 1498, by Alex-
ander Sutherland of Daldred or Dirlot, who was
executed for the crime. His wife survived till 1511
or 1512,4 when her terce was paid to her, but nothing
is known of her after that date. She was, by Alex-
ander Dunbar, mother of James Dunbar of Oonze,
and the ancestress of the Dunbars of Kilbuiac,
Mochrum, Asleisk, Northfield and others.
The Earl had also, it is said, a natural son, known as

Thomas Mor, who had issue two sons, who were killed

by their uncle Earl John.

VIII. JOHN, eighth Earl of Sutherland, who was the
second, but eldest surviving, son of the seventh Earl, is
first mentioned in the resignation made in his favour by
his father on 22 February 1455-56. Pursuant to this John
Sutherland was secured in the earldom by the usual forms,
under reservation of the liferent of certain lands to his
father and mother. The life of this Earl was not very
eventful. His record consists chiefly of charters received

1 Genealogy. 2 Muriel Sutherland, wife of Alexander Seton of Meldrum,
is said to have been a younger daughter of this Earl, but she seems to have
been a daughter of Alexander Sutherland of Duffus and Muriel his wife
(see that title). 3 The Sutherland Book, i. 60, 61, denies the existence of
this Alexander, and is otherwise erroneous in treating of Janet Suther-
land. * Exch. Rolls, xiii. 448.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 333

and charters granted by him, while he was also frequently
involved in litigation.1 Sir Robert Gordon charges the
Earl with unkindness to his mother, and with ruthless
cruelty towards some of his own relatives, but he says
nothing about the probable cause of these and other short-
comings, namely the Earl's mental weakness. A brieve of
idiotry was issued by King James iv. in 1494,2 and after
the usual proceedings the Earl was, by a jury, declared
incapable of managing his own affairs, and he was placed
under the care of a tutor, Sir James Dunbar of Oumnock.
The latter was directed by the Lords of Council on 9 Feb-
ruary 1497-98 to convoy the Earl and his son to the presence
of King James iv., where they were to be delivered to the
King, doubtless as the legal custodier of the Earl in his
unfortunate condition, and of his son the heir. Sir James
was to provide the expenses of the journey, and the Earl
and his son were to be brought in freedom honourably to
the King ' that he may consider and provide how they may
be rulit according to their estate effering to their living.' 3
About the same time Alexander Sutherland of Dirlot had
spoiled 'Dunrobin,' carrying off a quantity of household furni-
ture and grain, which he and his accomplices were ordered
to pay to Sir JamesDunbar, the Earl's curator.4 But although
the Earl's affairs were administered by a curator he seems
to have been held responsible for his actions. On 15 Nov-
ember 1501, decision was given in two actions raised against
him for spoliation. In the first of these Kinnaird of Skelbo
complained against the Earl for spoliation and withholding
the rents of the lands of Doll and Terrell. The defence
was that they were the Earl's own heritage, and he was
assigned a date on which to produce writs before the
Justice Air at Elgin.5 In the second case the complainers
were his own sister Janet, widow of Alexander Dunbar of
Kilcolmkill, and James Dunbar her son, who charged the
Earl with taking up the rents of Kilcolmkill due to her as
terce and to her son. All parties were present in Court
when the case was decided, and the Earl was ordained to
cease his spoliation and to pay the rents to the proper

1 Sutherland Book, i. 62-64. 2 Ada, Dom. Cone., 378, 379. 3 Ibid., MS.
vii. 174. 4 Ibid., viii. 66, 9 July 1498. 6 Ibid., xi. 4a.

334 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

parties.1 This is the last appearance of him on record, and
he is said to have died in 1508.

Sir Robert Gordon says this Earl married a daughter of
Alexander Macdonald, Lord of the Isles, though no proof is
forthcoming. Sir Robert adds that this lady was nearly
drowned while crossing the ferry at Unes, and was found
in a state of weakness and slain by a robber. She must
have been his first wife. His second wife was apparently
Fingole (said to have been a daughter of William of Oalder,
Thane of Cawdor), widow of John Monro of Fowlis,2 who died
some time before April 1491. She must have been the
mother of Alexander named below, as he had a brother,
Mr. Robert Monro. In February 1497-98 there were pre-
parations for a divorce between her and the Earl, which
the Lords of Council referred to the Vicar-General of Caith-
ness.3 The Earl married a third time, as between 1509 and
1512 a Catherine, Countess of Sutherland, is credited with
her tcrce from the earldom.4

The Earl had issue by first marriage : —

1. JOHN, ninth Earl of Sutherland.

2. ELIZABETH, afterwards Countess of Sutherland.
The Earl had another son : —

3. Alexander, of whose legitimate status there is much

doubt. Sir Robert Gordon asserts definitely that
he was illegitimate, and that his mother was a
daughter of Ross of Balnagown. But there is some
reason for uncertainty as to this in view of the
facts stated above. He was born in 1491, and
in 1509, when only eighteen, he opposed the ser-
vice of his brother John as heir to their father,
and requested that curators ad lites should be
appointed to himself. This was done, and they
advised him to renounce his right in and to the
earldom in favour of his brother John and sister
Elizabeth, and her husband Adam Gordon, reserving
his right of succession if their heirs wholly failed.
As a compensation he was secured in lands worth
forty merks yearly, which sum was duly paid to him.

1 Acta Dom. Cone., xi. 4b; History of the Monroe, 28. 2 See Acta
Dom. Cone., 92*. 3 Ibid., vii. f. 114. * Exch. Rolls, xiii. 268, 447.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 335

In 1514 he, being now of age, appeared by a pro-
curator, Mr. Robert Munro, designed his brother,
and opposed the service of his half-sister Eliza-
beth as heir to her brother Earl John, but did
not found his pretensions on his right of blood, but
on an alleged deed of entail in his favour, which,
however, he did not produce. In 1515 he com-
mitted various acts of spoliation, among other
feats taking possession of Dunrobin, and was incar-
cerated in Edinburgh Oastle for wrongfully uplifting
certain duties belonging to the Grown. In the year
1518 he was again in the north, and a second time
seized Dunrobin Oastle, which, however, he was
obliged to surrender. He was killed in a conflict
near Kintradwell, in the parish of Loth, in 1519 or
1520. He married a daughter of lye Roy Mackay
of Strathnaver, and had issue.1 His descendants
continued till 1829, and may still exist.

IX. JOHN, ninth Earl of Sutherland, though he was Earl
de jure can scarcely be said to have been so de facto, as
he laboured under the same malady as his father did,
yet he does not appear to have been completely fatuous,
but was evidently weak and facile. It was probably he
who, with his father, was taken to the presence of King
James iv. in 1498. He succeeded, it is said, in the year
1508, and was retoured heir to his father on 24 July 1509,
but did not complete his title in the usual form. He was
considered a ward of the Grown, and the Sutherland estates
were administered by the High Treasurer, then Andrew
Stewart, Bishop of Caithness. An allowance was made for
his food and other necessaries to Mr. Cuthbert Baillie,
rector of Sanquhar. The Earl's mental weakness, how-
ever, increased, and in 1514 steps were taken to pronounce
him legally incapable of managing his affairs. A commis-
sion was issued to certain noblemen to act as sheriffs, and
to summon a jury to meet at Perth, to be free from local
influences. The Earl himself was present, and before the
proceedings were closed he was asked as to his succession.

1 The Book of Mackay, 78 ; Hist, of House and Clan of Mackay, 1829,
105.

336 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND

He immediately declared that his sister Elizabeth, her
husband Adam Gordon, and their children, were his nearest
heirs, and he also entered into what was in law a voluntary
interdiction of himself from making improper settlements
or conveyances of his estate.1 This was on 13 June 1514,
and within a month the Earl died, but the place of his
death and that of his burial are alike unrecorded. The
succession then opened to his sister,

X. ELIZABETH, Countess of Sutherland, who became such
after her brother John's death. Little is recorded of her
before that date except her marriage, which, Sir Robert
Gordon says, took place in 1500, to Adam Gordon, second
son of George, second Earl of Huntly. In July 1509 her
half-brother Alexander, by advice of his curators, resigned
his right to the earldom in favour of her brother John and
herself. Two months earlier it was proposed to infeft
Elizabeth as heir of her father,2 but this plan was aban-
doned, and her brother John was served heir, as already
stated. The steps taken as to Earl John's incapacity have
already been indicated, and his death in July 1514 opened
the succession to Elizabeth. After some preliminary pro-
ceedings she was, on 3 October 1514, served heir to her
brother as the last holder of the earldom. Her half-brother
Alexander sent a procurator to Inverness to oppose the
service, alleging an entail by royal charter of the lands
and earldom of Sutherland. But he did not produce it, and
the jury duly made the service.3 The precept for her
infeftment in the earldom was, however, not issued till
May 1515, and she was finally infeft on 30 June 1515.4
After this she and her husband were styled Earl and
Countess of Sutherland.5 In September 1516 Dunrobin
Castle was in the hands of Alexander Sutherland, and the
Earl and Countess entered into an agreement with the
Earl of Caithness that he should aid in recovery of the
fortress.6 Another friendly agreement was made on 31
July 1517 with Y Mackay, and renewed in August 1519
with his son 'John Mackay, whose good offices were also

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 52, 53. 2 Ibid., 40. 3 Ibid., 56. In August
1517 and February 1517-18 Alexander applied for a writ of error against
the jury, but failed to pursue the action ; Acta Dom. Cone., xxx. 159, 208.
4 Sutherland Book, iii. 57-60. 5 Cf. Ibid., 61. 6 Ibid., 63-67.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 337

desired against Sutherland. Notwithstanding this, Alex-
ander again seized Dunrobin, and the Earl of Caithness
was called on to fulfil his bargain, which he apparently did,
though reluctantly. As a result of these troubles the
Countess and her husband seem to have resided very little
in their earldom, and after 1524 they devolved the cares
of administration largely on their eldest son Alexander,
Master of Sutherland, who took much part in affairs before
they resigned the earldom in his favour in November 1527.
Other notices of the Earl and Countess are not of special
importance. The Countess died in September 1535, at
Aboyne, and the Earl died on 17 March 1537-38, at Ferrar,
near Aboyne, and they were both buried there. The Earl
and Countess had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER Gordon, Master of Sutherland, of whom a

notice follows.

2. John Gordon, who is named in the agreement of 1527,

when the earldom was resigned to his eldest brother.
John was, by favour of the Earl of Huntly, to be
received as tenant of certain lands of Aboyne, with
other provision for him. Sir Robert Gordon says he
lived at Tillichaudie, or Tilly chaddy, in Aberdeen-
shire. He had issue a daughter, married to George
Gordon of Cochlarachie.

3. Mr. Adam Gordon, who lived at Ferrar, in Aboyne.

He was killed at the battle of Pinkie in September
1547, leaving only an illegitimate son, Adam Gordon
of Golspie Kirkton, who died, very aged, in 1626.

4. Gilbert Gordon of Garty, named in a charter of 1563,

as uncle of John, tenth Earl of Sutherland.1 He
married Isabel Sinclair, daughter of Alexander
Sinclair of Dunbeath,* and had issue two sons, John
and Patrick, who succeeded him in Garty. It was
Gilbert's wife who was accused of and tried for the
crime of poisoning the tenth Earl of Sutherland and
his Countess in June 1567. He had also an illegiti-
mate son, George Gordon of Marie, in Strathullie.
The daughters, according to Sir Robert Gordon, were : —

5. Beatrix, married to the Laird of Gormack.

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 129. 2 Caithness Family History, by John
Henderson, W.S., 16.

VOL. VIII. Y

338 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

6. Helenor, married, first, to Gordon of Tilliwhoudie, and

secondly, to George Gordon of Craig.

7. Elizabeth, married to the Laird of Lethintie.

8. , married to the Laird of Leys and Birkenbog.

The Earl had an illegitimate daughter, married to John

Robson, chieftain of the Clan Gunn.1

He had also an illegitimate son, Thomas Gordon, in
4 Mallades ' (Mill of Dess).2

XI. ALEXANDER GORDON, Master of Sutherland, appears
as such in a writ by his father, dated 31 August 1515, and
was probably born about 1501. In 1522 John Mackay of
Strathnaver renewed to the Master his bond of service
given to Earl Adam, as already stated.3 In March 1525
the Master went to Edinburgh to represent his parents in
the settlement of their dispute with the Earl of Caithness,
and in November 1527 the Earl and Countess resigned the
earldom in his favour under certain conditions/ From this
time he took the place of his parents. On 4 March 1527-28
he and his wife had a Crown charter of the lands of Navi-
dale, in the parish of Kildonan, and of Garty, Lothmore,
and others, in the parish of Loth.5 One of the Master's
charters in April 1529 has the first reference to coal in
Sutherland, but it was apparently not then mined, and the
first pit was sunk in 1598. The later incidents of his career
are few, and chiefly relate to charters granted by him.
Sir Robert Gordon credits him with much bravery and
great success in clan conflicts with the Mackays, but these
are not borne out by actual record. He resided much at
Dunrobin, and died there, it is said, on 15 January 1529-30.
He married Janet Stewart, eldest daughter of John Stewart,
second Earl of Atholl, and Janet Campbell, his wife. (See
title Atholl.) The marriage probably took place about 16
June 1520, though Sir Robert Gordon refers it to the year

1 These are so stated by Sir Robert Gordon (p. 88), but no reliance can
be placed on his statements, though it is certain the Earl and Countess
had daughters. An Helenor Gordon did marry George Gordon of Auch-
menzie and Tilphoudie, and had a charter of Tilphoudie on 9 January
1562-63 (Records of Aboyne, 98 ; cf. 209), but it is not proved that she was
a daughter of Earl Adam. No such person as George Gordon of Craig
has been found, and the other statements cannot be verified. 2 House
of Gordon, by J. M. Bulloch, i. 14. 3 Sutherland Book, iii. 71. 4 Ibid.,
78-81. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 339

1518. The Mistress of Sutherland survived the Master, and
married, secondly, Sir Hew Kennedy of Girvanmains before
May 1532 ;l thirdly, before November 1544, Henry, Lord
Methven ; 2 and, fourthly, about 1557, Patrick, Lord Ruthven,
having issue to each husband. According to Sir Robert
Gordon, her fifth husband was James Gray, son to Lord
Gray of Foulis, without issue.3 The Master had issue : —

1. JOHN, tenth Earl of Sutherland.

2. Alexander Gordon, who in May 1547 received a charter

from Thomas Stewart of Kintessok, of the lands of
Kintessok, in the county of Elgin.4 Sir Robert
Gordon states that when, in 1550 and 1551, John,
Earl of Sutherland, was in France, Alexander
governed the earldom in his brothers absence, but
with so much severity that the people raised a tumult
against him. He died in 1552, at Elgin, by a fall
from his horse, * exceedinglie lamented by all his
freinds, and cheiflie by his brother Earle John, who
loved him intirlie.* *

3. William, who is named in Sir Robert Gordon's History,

but of whom nothing more has been discovered.

4. Janet, married to Sir Patrick Dunbar of Westfleld and

Oumnock.

5. Beatrice, married to William Sinclair of Dimbeatli.

XII. JOHN, tenth Earl of Sutherland, succeeded his grand-
father on 17 March 1537-38, when still in his minority, as
he was born in 1525. The non-entry, ward, and relief
casualties exigible from his estates were granted by King
James v., on 1 April 1538, to Sir John Campbell of Calder.
The Earl took an active part in affairs, even before his
majority, and threw his influence on the side of the Catholic
party after the King's death. This was owing to his rela-
tionship to the Earl of Huntly, and the two Earls both
signed, on 24 July 1543, what was known as the Cardinal's
Band, an obligation to support Beaton in his policy. The

1 Sutherland Book, i. 99 n. She must have been divorced from Kennedy,
who was still alive in 1565 (cf. Beg. Mag. Sig.), some time after June
1542 (cf. Acts and Decreets, i. 27), and thereafter lived with Lord Methven ;
their children were legitimated in 1551 (see title Methven). 2 Ninth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., 191. 3 Genealogy, etc., 106. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July
1547. 6 Genealogy, 132, 133.

340

young Earl, though still a minor, sat in the Parliament at
Edinburgh in December 1543. On 4 May 1546 he was
served heir to his father, and as the earldom had been in
the hands of the Crown since Earl Adam's death, the non-
entry duty amounted to the large sum of £5333, 6s. 8d.
Scots, the yearly rental being stated as £666, 13s. 4d., or
1000 merks Scots. In the following year he describes him-
self as Lieutenant north of Spey, an authority probably
delegated to him by Huntly. That year also he was at the
battle of Pinkie, and escaped from the rout, though Huntly
was taken prisoner. In 1548 he and his brother-in-law
Robert Stewart, Bishop of Caithness, entered into an
agreement by which the Earl agreed to protect the Bishop
and his chapter, and to defend them and their interests in
every way, in return for £100 Scots yearly. Later, he was
induced by the Bishop to enter into amicable relations with
his neighbours, the Earl of Caithness and Donald Mackay
of Farr. He had a tack from the Crown of the earldom of
Moray, and about the same time he was received as tenant
of the earldom of Boss, a fact which Sir Robert misdates
and misrepresents.

When the Queen-Dowager left Scotland for Prance in
August 1550, the Earl of Sutherland went in her train, and
it is said received the order of St. Michael from the French
King. He had returned and was in Scotland in 1553. In
1554 a series of incidents occurred which Sir Robert Gordon
misdates. It is to the year 1555 he erroneously refers the
Earl's acquisition of the care of the earldom of Ross, and
attributes to this the opposition of the Mackays ending in
the siege of Borve Castle and the capture of Mackay. But
the tenancy of the earldom of Ross was granted in 1548 or
1549, and the hostility of the Mackays is said to have been
manifested while the Earl was absent from Scotland. In
1554, however, matters grew to a head, and the Queen-
Dowager was appealed to. A letter from the Earl himself
helps to fix the order of events, which hitherto have been
known only in a confused way. On 26 July 1554, he writes
to the Queen-Dowager from Dunrobin, a simple story, to
the effect that he had been 'wonderus seik,' which led
Mackay [lye du Mackay] to send a hundred men with his
cousin John [Mor] Mackay, to do the Earl a mischief, who

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 341

came to ' ane sanctuarie or gyrtht ' called Navidale, and
took away certain women and goods. The Earl's men
followed up the marauders, and set upon them on * this last
St. James evin [24 July], ane wonderus evill day of weitt,
and has slane and drownit mony of thairn and broclit agane
the wemen and gudis.' He purposes to hold Mackay
4 walkand,' till the coming of the ship with munition.1 This
shows that he expected aid, and in the following month Sir
Hew Kennedy of Girvanmains sailed from Leith under a
Commission of Justiciary,2 and between that and 4 October
1554, Borve was taken.3 On 14 October, Kennedy wrote
to the Queen-Dowager that he was to meet Mackay on the
18, and hoped to win him to submit to her.4 Mackay did
submit on 11 November, sailed with Kennedy on the 16,
and was sent to Dumbarton on* 16 December 1554,5 where
he remained a considerable time. Sir Robert Gordon inverts
the order of these events and places them in the years 1555
and 1556, being probably misled by the appointment of the
Earl as Grown bailie of the lands of Farr on 22 October
1555.6

The Earl also received a large accession of territory
from the Church. In 1553 his brother-in-law, the Bishop of
Caithness, appointed him bailie of the diocese, and in 1557
many Church lands were conveyed to him in return for feu-
duties. The Earl also attended Parliament and took part
in the affairs of the time, but a wound received in a skirmish
with some French mercenaries laid him aside for a time.
He seems to have adhered to the Catholic party in the crisis
of the Reformation, and he favoured the Earl of Huntly,
who was then in opposition to Queen Mary. The battle of
Corrichie, fought on 28 October 1562, brought about the
death of Huntly, and it was found that Sutherland was in
correspondence with him. He was accused of treason, and
in June 1563 was condemned and forfeited by the Parliament.
He went abroad and remained in Flanders for a time, but
in 1565 was recalled to Scotland. On his way homeward,

1 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 Of date 17 August 1554; Exch.
Bolls, xviii. 572. 3 Ibid., 575. 4 Original letter in Gen. Reg. Ho.
6 Cf. Treasurer's Accounts, MS., August 1554, and October 1555, when
Kennedy's expenses were paid. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvii. f. 127. He also,
on 7 July 1555, was granted a yearly pension of 1000 merks (Sutherland
Book, ii. 2, 3).

342 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

however, his vessel was taken, and he himself brought
prisoner to Berwick. Queen Mary was very desirous of his
release, but Queen Elizabeth refused to set him free until
she was induced by the Earl of Moray to do so. He was
rehabilitated in his estates and dignities by a letter under
the Great Seal on 12 December 1565, and returned to Scot-
land on 7 March 1565-66, two days before the murder of
Rizzio. On 25 March 1566 the Earl received from Henry
and Mary a new charter of his lands, the whole being
erected into a free earldom to be called the earldom of
Sutherland, and he was infeft in May following.1 He was
present at the Parliament of 19 April 1567, which finally
rescinded his forfeiture, and he was one of those nobles
who on that day or the next signed the bond which bound
the signatories to promote the marriage of Bothwell with
the Queen. He was also one of the few nobles who attended
the marriage ceremony in Holyrood * auld chappell ' on 15
May 1567. This was probably his last public act, as he
proceeded north, and died on 23 June 1567 at Dunrobin, the
victim of poison, administered to him and his Countess in
food or drink while staying at Helmsdale, by the wife of his
uncle Gilbert Gordon of Garty, Isabel Sinclair, who hoped
to secure the earldom to her own son, who, however, was
one of those poisoned. The Earl and his Countess were
taken to Dunrobin, where they died as stated.

He married, first, before 6 August 1546, Elizabeth Camp-
bell, only daughter of Colin, third Earl of Argyll, and
widow of James, Earl of Moray, who had died on 12 June
1544. Through her he acquired an interest in the earldom
of Moray, and later obtained a lease of that and her other
jointure lands. She died, without issue to the Earl, before
15 May 1548.2 Shortly afterwards, about 6 August 1548,3
he married, secondly, Helenor Stewart, daughter of John,
Earl of Lennox, widow of William Hay, sixth Earl of Erroll.
(See these titles.) They had a papal dispensation on 15
April 1549. She died shortly before 25 November 1564 ; 4
and the Earl married, thirdly, Marion Seton, daughter of
George, fourth Lord Seton, widow of John, Earl of Menteith.

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 135-139. 2 Acts and Decreets, xi. f . 76. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 10 August 1548. The Complete Peerage, following Wood's Douglas,
gives 5 April 1548, but this is erroneous. 4 Edin. Com. Deweets, at date.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 343

(See that title.) She was poisoned with the Earl, and they
died on the same day, as already stated.
The Earl by his second wife only had issue : —

1. John, who died young.

2. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as Earl of Sutherland.

3. Margaret, who died unmarried.

4. Jean, married, first, to Alexander Innes of that Ilk ; '

secondly, to Mr. Thomas Gordon, ninth son of George,
fourth Earl of Huntly. (See that title.) She died in
January 1584, and was buried in the Cathedral of
Elgin.

5. Eleanor, who was contracted, on 15 April 1579,2 to

Robert Monro, younger of Foulis, but died on the
night preceding her appointed marriage-day.

XIII. ALEXANDER, eleventh Earl of Sutherland, was only
fifteen when he succeeded to his father, having been born,
according to Sir Robert Gordon, in Darnaway Castle at
midsummer 1552. He was brought up or fostered in the
family of Dunbar of Grangehill. He narrowly escaped his
father's fate, and was sent for safety to the Castle of Skibo,
where he was found by the Earl of Caithness, who had pur-
chased his wardship till he was of age. Caithness in the
capacity of guardian resided at Dunrobin, where he is said
to have burned what he could of the family writs, but the
late Earl of Sutherland had placed these in safe custody.
Sir Robert Gordon gives details of another plot against the
young Earl which was frustrated by his friends, who helped
him to escape from Dunrobin and take refuge with the
Earl of Huntly. In 1573, being now twenty-one, the Earl
took steps to obtain legal possession of his estate, but his
service as heir was obtained with much difficulty, as owing
to local feuds among the barons and gentlemen of Inverness-
shire, a sufficient number to form a jury could not be safely

1 The Familie of Innes, 23, 37. This lady is also variously named
Janet and Margaret, but in a writ of 1576 by her brother Earl Alexander
she is called Jean. Her husband was killed in 1576, but during the feud
between her brother and the Earl of Caithness it was proposed in October,
November and December 1575 and February 1576 that the parties should
be reconciled by a marriage between Mistress Jean Gordon, sister of Earl
Alexander, and George Sinclair (of Mey), son of the Earl of Caithness
(Acts and Decreets, Ixxi. f. 274). But the proposal did not take effect.
2 "Writ in Sutherland Charter-chest.

344 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND

convened. He applied to the Privy Council, soliciting a
special court to be constituted at Aberdeen, and there ac-
cordingly the service was carried through on 8 July 1573.1
He entered to his inheritance at a time when the counties
of Sutherland and Caithness were in a state of turmoil, but
according to Sir Robert Gordon he succeeded in pacifying
his own tenants, and he also, after a tedious legal process,
obtained the reduction of the rights of justiciary held over
his territory by the Earl of Caithness.2 He took little part
in public affairs, but he appeared at court more frequently
during the stay in Scotland of his kinsman Esme, Duke of
Lennox. The rest of his career cannot easily be set down
here, as it was occupied largely with treaties of reconcilia-
tion between him and his neighbours the Earl of Caithness,
and Mackay of Farr and others, so as to prevent the
frequent feuds and quarrels which had formerly disturbed
the country. From various references to sickness and
disease in connection with this Earl it would appear he
was frequently in bad health, and he died, at the early age
of forty-two, on 6 December 1594, being buried in Dornoch
Cathedral.

He married, first, Barbara Sinclair, daughter of George,
fourth Earl of Caithness, his guardian, as already stated, who
forced the marriage upon the young Earl, she being thirty-
two and he fifteen. The union was not a happy one, * ane
vnfitt match indeid,' according to Sir Robert Gordon, who
speaks of the lady in very uncomplimentary terms. The
Earl obtained a decreet of divorce against her on the
ground of her adultery with Y Mackay of Farr, on
30 June 1572,3 and she died about 1573. On 13 December
that year he married, at Strathbogie, Jane Gordon, daughter
of George, Earl of Huntly, who, born in 1546, had been
married (in terms of a dispensation of date 17 February
1565-66) to James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, on the 25 of
that month. But, as is well known, the marriage was
not of long duration, and she became the wife of the Earl
of Sutherland. She survived him and married Alexander

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 141-150. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 357-360. He had
previously obtained an exemption for himself and friends from the Earl
of Caithness's jurisdiction in February 1577-78 (A cts and Decreets, Ixxi.
f . 274). 3 Edin. Com. Decreets.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 345

Ogilvie of Boyne, whom she also long survived, dying at
Dunrobin on 14 May 1629. Her son, the family historian,
bestows on her an affectionate eulogium, apparently well
merited. They had issue : —

1. JOHN, twelfth Earl of Sutherland.

2. Alexander, and 3. Adam, who both died in infancy.

4. Sir Robert, born at Dunrobin 14 May 1580, was edu-
cated first at the school of Dornoch till 1596, then,
two years later, at the University of St. Andrews,
whence he went to Edinburgh, where he remained
three years. In May 1602 he received permission to
travel abroad for seven years, but he returned to
Scotland in 1605. He entered the service of King
James vi., and rose rapidly in favour, the honour of
knighthood having been bestowed on him in 1609, and
in March 1615 he had the degree of M.A. conferred
upon him by the University of Cambridge. He con-
tributed largely to Sir William Alexander's Nova
Scotia colonisation scheme, and received a charter
of 16,000 acres of land on the east side of the bay
called Port de Mouton. He was also, on 28 May 1625,
created a Knight Baronet, becoming the premier
Baronet of Nova Scotia. For fifteen years, from 1615
to 1630, Sir Robert was tutor and guardian of his
nephew the thirteenth Earl of Sutherland, a duty
which he fulfilled to the utmost of his power. His
most memorable work, however, was his Oenealogie
of the Earls of Sutherland, in which he gave the
history of the Earls, and chiefly of his own family of
Gordon. The work was finished in MS. in 1630, and
remained in MS. till it was printed with a continua-
tion in 1813. A full account of Sir Robert is given
by Sir William Fraser in his Sutherland Book. He
died at Gordonstown in March 1656, and was buried
at Drainie. He married, at London, on 16 February
1613, Louisa, only daughter and heiress of John
Gordon, Lord of Longormes in France, and Dean
of Salisbury. They had issue five sons and four
daughters.1

1 See a detailed pedigree of Sir Robert's descendants in The Sutherland
Book, i. 511, 512, and a memoir of him 192-205.

346 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

5. Sir Alexander, born 5 March 1585, at Dunrobin,

educated with his brothers. He aided his brother,
Sir Robert, in the management of the Sutherland
estates. He held the lands of Navidale and others
in the parish of Kildonan. He was knighted by King
James vi. in 1617 at Holyrood. He went to Ireland
1631 ; returned to Scotland in 1636. Again went to
Ireland, but though researches have been made in
that country nothing further has been discovered
regarding him. He married Margaret Macleod of
Assynt, and had issue.1

6. Jane, born 1 November 1574, married in December

1589 to Hugh Mackay of Farr, and had issue. (See
title Reay.)

7. Mary, born 14 August 1582. She must have been

affianced in infancy to David Ross, as a lif erent charter
by George Ross of Balnagown, his father, in her
favour was confirmed 3 March 1584-85.2 She was
married (contract dated 21 February 1597-98 3) to David
Ross of Balnagown, and died in 1605, without issue.

XIV. JOHN, twelfth Earl of Sutherland, born on 20 July
1576, succeeded his father while still under age, but as
he had been placed, in 1577, in legal possession of the fee of
the earldom he suffered no inconvenience from his minority.
He, like his younger brother, began his education at the
school of Dornoch, but he did not go forward to the
Universities. After his accession he tried to make friends
with the Earl of Caithness, who received him with great
apparent friendship, but secretly attempted an act of
treachery, which roused the young Earl to summon his men
to make an attack on Caithness. He was, however, re-
strained by Huntly, and both Earls were bound over by the
Privy Council to keep the peace on a penalty of 20,000
merks each. On 13 December 1597 the young Earl took
part in the opening of Parliament, and carried the sword of
State before the King, which he claimed as his hereditary
right. The question of precedence between him and the
Earl of Caithness was raised in this Parliament and caused

1 Sutherland Book, i. 206-208. 2 Beg. Sec. Sig., lii. f. 20 ; cf. Sutherland
Book, i. 146-148. 3 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 2nd ser., iv. f. 374.

347

a fresh feud between the Earls, which lasted during Suther-
land's lifetime. In July 1598 he went abroad and travelled
for two years, with a view to acquiring such knowledge and
experience as would fit him for better service to his King
and country. The removal of the Court from Edinburgh to
London in 1603 tended to hinder the Earl's aspiration after
statesmanship, but he bent his energies to develop his
estates and benefit his people. He opened coalpits at
Brora, erected saltpans, and otherwise made work avail-
able. On 29 April 1601 the Earl obtained a royal charter
entailing the Sutherland estates and earldom, failing his
own heirs-male, upon Robert, his younger brother-german
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, upon Alexander
Gordon, his next brother; whom all failing, upon Adam
Gordon, son of George, first Marquess of Huntly, and his
heirs-male. The earldom was also erected into a regality
and the Inver of Brora was created a free burgh of barony
and regality to be called Inverbrora, with all usual privi-
leges. The Earl's territories were also erected into a
sheriffdom to be called the sheriffdom of Sutherland, the
Earls to be the hereditary sheriffs and Inverbrora the chief
burgh. Much of the Earl's life was taken up with feuds
with the Earl of Caithness, which at one time threatened
to be serious, but matters were ultimately arranged. He
adhered, like his mother, to the older faith of his family,
and suffered a considerable amount of persecution in con-
sequence. He was obliged to reside in St. Andrews and
Edinburgh and so incur much expense, which he regretted,
as it stopped useful work and improvements in his own
county. All these things undermined his health, never very
robust, and he died, at the early age of thirty-nine, at his
house in Dornoch, on 11 September 1615. He left the care
of his family and estates to his brother Sir Robert.

He married, at Edinburgh, on 5 February 1600, Agnes or
Annas Elphinstone, eldest daughter of Alexander, Master
of Elphinstone, afterwards fourth Lord Elphinstone.1 (See
that title.) The King, the Queen, and a large number of
the nobility were present at the wedding. On the same
day her sister Jean was married to Arthur, Lord Forbes.
The Countess survived her husband and died at Crakaig,

1 Edin. Marriage Reg.

348 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

her jointure house, on 18 September 1617, aged thirty-six.
They had issue : —

1. Patrick, born in 1604. "\

2. Alexander. j- all three dying in infancy.

3. Robert. J

4. JOHN, who became thirteenth Earl of Sutherland.

5. Adam, born 15 May 1613 ; entered, in 1631, the service

of Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden. He was
promoted to be lieutenant-colonel, but was shortly
afterwards killed at the battle of Nordlingen, 27
August 1634, unmarried.

6. George, born after his father's death on 9 February

1616. He was educated at St. Andrews. He marched
with a company of Sutherland men to Newcastle and
took part in the campaign of 1640. He was after-
wards on service in Ireland, but nothing further has
been found regarding him. He married Rose Mac-
donell, daughter of Randal, first Earl of Antrim.

7. Jane, baptized 30 June 1601, * but died in infancy.

8. Elizabeth, married, on 25 February 1619, to James

Orichton of Frendraught, and had issue. (See title
Frendraught.)

9. Anne, married, in December 1623, to Sir Gilbert

Menzies of Pitfoddels, and had issue. She died in
July 1648, being wrecked on the coast of Holland.
10. Mary, born 19 November 1614, at Edinburgh; died
there 2 February 1615.

XV. JOHN, thirteenth Earl of Sutherland, was born
9 March 1609 and succeeded his father in September 1615,
when not yet seven years old, and his affairs were adminis-
tered by his uncle, Sir Robert. He was served heir to his
father, in terms of a royal dispensation, on 4 June 1616,
and then or soon after was placed for education and other
reasons under the care of Mr. John Gray, Dean of Caith-
ness. He remained with him at Dornoch till 1623, when in
April he was sent to Edinburgh to carry on his studies
there. Sir Robert Gordon says that his tenants and clans-
men took so much interest in his career that they volun-
tarily subscribed a yearly sum to assist in maintaining the

1 Canongate Reg.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 349

Earl and his two younger brothers at the University for
five years in a manner befitting their rank. In December
1626 the Earl was removed to St. Andrews and entered
the University there on 26 January 1627, at the same time
with James Graham, Earl of Montrose, afterwards Mar-
quess. They became friends, though Sutherland was three
years the elder. The latter remained at St. Andrews
until 1630, when he came of age, and went north to
manage his own affairs.

In 1631 he completed an agreement with King Charles i.
by which the sheriff dom of Sutherland was erected into
a jurisdiction separate from that of Inverness, of which
it had hitherto formed part. The districts of Strathnaver,
Edderachillis, Durness, Strathhalladale, Assynt, and part of
Oreich were added to Sutherland proper, and the whole
were erected into a sheriffdom to be called the sheriffdom
of Sutherland, Dornoch being declared to be the head burgh,
with right to send a commissioner to Parliament.1 Between
this date and 1637 little is recorded regarding the Earl
except occasional disputes arising from personal quarrels
or clan feuds. In 1637, however, he was deeply interested
in the crisis which passed over the whole of Scotland in
connection with the Service Book, and he took an active
part in presenting the petition drawn up by the nobility.
He remained in Edinburgh during the winter of 1637, and
is said to have been the first to sign, on 28 February 1638,
the famous Confession of Faith or National Covenant dis-
played in the Grey friars Church. His doings which are
historical need not be detailed here, but in Parliament and
elsewhere he continued to maintain his views. He took
his full share also in the military events of the time and
once and again sent his clansmen to the field. He is said
to have commanded them at the battle of Auldearn when
the Covenanting army was defeated by Montrose. Be-
tween 1646 and 1649 he was much occupied in disputes
with Lord Reay and the Mackays. In 1651 he fitted out
a large contingent of his clan, who marched with King
Charles n. to Worcester, but the Earl did not accompany
them. He submitted to the Commonwealth government,
and in 1654 petitioned for redress of certain money losses

1 Acta Part. Scot., v. 62, 63.

350 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

owing to the abolition of feudal casualties. He received a
grant of the Office of Keeper of the Privy Seal of the Com-
monwealth, and he held it personally during 1657 and 1658,
with other appointments. These, however, did not stave
off the burden of his debts and he put his affairs for a time
into the hands of his uncle, Sir Robert Gordon.

In the first Parliament of Charles n. which met on
1 January 1661, the Earl bore the sceptre in the opening
ceremonial, but it is doubtful if after this he personally
attended Parliament, though his name occurs in the
records. In February 1662 he carried out an arrange-
ment which had been in his mind for some years, and
resigned his estates into the hands of his son George,
Lord Strathnaver, and thereafter took little part in affairs.
He died on 14 October 1679, when apparently his son was
from home, as he was unable to be present at his father's
funeral.

The thirteenth Earl married, first, atSeton on 14 February
1632, Jean Drummond, only child of James, first Earl of
Perth, with a dowry of 5300 merks. She was, it is said,
a ' verteous, comely and prudent lady,' and they lived * in
great love and mutuall amitie ' till her death on 29 December
1637. He married, secondly, on 24 January 1639, Anna
Fraser, second daughter of Hugh, seventh Lord Lovat (see
that title), who died without surviving issue, at Dunrobin
on 29 July 1658.

The Earl had issue, by his first wife : —

1. John, styled Lord Strathnaver, born 21 November 1632,

and died of smallpox at Dornoch on 14 October 1637.

2. GEORGE, who became fourteenth Earl.

3. Robert, born at Dunrobin on 31 December 1635. In 1654

he travelled with his elder brother to London, where
they remained for two years. He was a Commissioner
to Parliament for the county of Sutherland in 1661.
He married (contract dated 14 November 1665) Jane
Mackay, eldest daughter of John, Lord Reay. He
died somewhat suddenly in 1671 at Langdale, Strath-
naver. The History of the Frasers, known as the
Wardlaw MS., states that his death was caused by a
high fever brought on by excessive drinking, but the
truth of the tale is discounted by the assertion that

SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 351

his death took place in very brief space after his
marriage, whereas he and his wife were married for
some years before his death. Also it is said that his
* young widow wept out her eyes and lived desolate
and disconsolate all her days,' whereas about March
1676 she married Hugh Mackay, second of Strathy,
with issue two sons.1 Robert Gordon had no issue.
4. Jean, born at Dornoch 10 October 1634 ; married (con-
tract dated 11 July 1657) to Captain Robert Stewart
of Eday, with issue.

XVI. GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Sutherland, was born
at Dornoch 2 November 1633. By the death of his elder
brother John in 1637 he became his father's direct heir.
The first notice of him in the family papers is in connection
with a visit he and his brother Robert made to London,
leaving the north in August 1654, and receiving a pass into
England from General Monck. They travelled on horseback
from the Spey to York, where they took a coach. This cost
them £3, and Is. at each change of coachman, the journey
from York to London occupying a week. It is impossible
to describe all their doings, but the accounts which are
preserved give details of their personal expenses, amuse-
ments, studies, sight-seeing, book-buying, and daily pursuits,
with various references to public men whom they inter-
viewed as to the losses sustained by their father the Earl.
They left London on their way home in May 1656, and
reached Dunrobin in due course. In June 1660 he was again
in London with his wife to greet King Charles n. after his
restoration. In 1662 he was placed in full possession of the
Sutherland estates, and thenceforth administered the affairs
of the earldom, though with some difficulty owing to the
disturbed state of the country, on account of which he
and the Earl of Caithness entered into mutual agreement
for suppression of disorders, but the result was not very
successful. It appears, however, that Lord Strathnaver,
as he still was, and his wife were greatly occupied by
constant litigation, which prevented him giving full
attention to the earldom. These law pleas largely arose

1 Wardlaw MS., Scot. Hist. Society, vol. 47, 493 ; The Book of Mackay,
157, 311.

352 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

out of her affairs, and in 1675 she and her husband
granted a seven years' lease of the earldom, under certain
restrictions, to certain persons for a yearly rent of
16,000 merks Scots.

In October 1679 he succeeded his father as Earl, and in
the following June he resigned the earldom in favour of
his son John, now Lord Strathnaver, himself receiving the
sum of 8000 merks Scots yearly. He and his Oountess,
later, appear to have left Scotland, and while little is
known of their movements, he was still abroad in November
1685, then living in Rotterdam, where his wife joined him.
It would appear that he did not entirely support the
government of King James vii. They remained abroad
until the Prince of Orange sailed for England, and the Earl,
it is said, came over with him. He was certainly present
at the Convention of Estates on 14 March 1689 in Edinburgh,
and thenceforth took part in Scottish affairs. He raised
anew the question of precedence between himself and other
Earls, but the Courts were slow and nothing decisive was
done in his lifetime. He continued to attend Parliament,
though not constantly, his last appearance there being
apparently in October 1700. He is not again referred to,
and died on 4 March 1703 in his seventieth year. He was
interred in the Abbey Church of Holyrood, where a monu-
ment was erected to him by his Countess, with a Latin
epitaph believed to be composed by George, first Earl of
Cromartie. He married, on 11 August 1659 (contract dated
22 July 1659), Jean Wemyss, eldest daughter of David,
second Earl of Wemyss, and widow of Archibald, styled
Earl of Angus, who died 16 January 1655, eldest son of
William, first Marquess of Douglas. She survived her
husband, and died at her own residence of Rosebank,
Inveresk, Midlothian, on 5 January 1715, being buried at
Holyrood on the 18 of same month.

They had issue : —

1. JOHN, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland.

2. David, born 22, baptized 29, December 1670.1

3. Anna, baptized 14 August 1663 ; 2 married, on 3 May

1683, to Robert, third Viscount of Arbuthnott, and
had issue.

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 353

4. Jean, born 24 April 1665 ; died before 1680.
Two children were buried in Holyrood Church, 7 June
16G6 and 24 June 1668.1

XVII. JOHN, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland, baptized 2
March 1661,2 is on 1 June 1661 referred to as an infant.
Nothing further is recorded of him until 1680, in which
year his father resigned the earldom in his favour, which
was secured to him by a Crown charter dated 24 June 1681.
The charter granted the lands and earldom to Lord Strath-
naver and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the
heirs-male of the body of his father, whom failing, to Lord
Stratlmaver's eldest daughter, and other heirs named. In
the following year his father went abroad and Lord Strath-
naver was left to manage the estates, to which he at first
raised some objection. One of his first independent acts
was to enter into a bond of friendship with George, Marquess
of Huntly, afterwards first Duke of Gordon. To this bond
was added an obligation on himself, his heirs, and successors
to use the surname of Gordon only, notwithstanding recent
endeavours to change it for Sutherland. Lord Strathnaver
appears to have favoured the policy of King James vn.,
and obeyed the orders of his friend the Duke of Gordon in
raising men and marching to oppose the Earl of Argyll's
expedition. His men reached Argyllshire, and were some-
what too eager to show their zeal, as their depredations
were dangerous to friend as well as foe, and they had to be
restrained. After the Revolution he raised a regiment of
six hundred men for the new Government and was made
colonel. He remonstrated with Viscount Dundee (his
brother-in-law) on his proceedings, and after the battle of
Killiecrankie took active measures which strengthened the
side of the Government. He raised a second regiment, was
appointed its colonel, and served at its head in Flanders in
1694. He came home, however, in 1696. One great difficulty
in regard to these regiments was that of obtaining their
pay, and in 1715, when the Earl craved arrears of pay, the
sum with interest amounted to £24,076, 2s. 5d. The Earl
had succeeded his father on 4 March 1703, and the pro-
ceedings begun by the late Earl in 1693 for asserting his

1 Canongate Reg. 2 Ibid.
VOL. VIII. Z

354 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND

precedency were transferred to his son. The chief contest
was between Sutherland and the Earl of Crawford, and on
25 January 1706 the Lords of Session pronounced a judgment
which practically limited the date of the earldom to 1514,
thus deciding in favour of the Earl of Crawford. In
February 1706 the Earl was appointed a Commissioner for
the Union between England and Scotland, and in the Parlia-
ment of Scotland he steadily supported the Treaty and all
its provisions. After the Union he was chosen one of the
Representative Peers in the first British Parliament, but
in the following year a new election took place and he
failed to gain a place, and remained in retirement until
the accession of King George I. He was summoned to
attend the coronation on 20 October 1714. The Earl was
elected to the first Parliament of King George, and he
was on 19 August 1715 gazetted Lord-Lieutenant of the six
northern counties, Ross and Oromarty, Moray and Nairn,
Caithness and Sutherland, being directed to go north and
take up his duties at once, as the probability of Mar's
insurrection was known. The Earl arrived at Dunrobin on
28 September 1715 and at once set to work to muster men
for the Government. He was greatly hampered by lack of
arms and ammunition. His doings are set forth by himself
in a Memorial to King George, in which he announces that
he had obtained the submissions of various leaders of the
rebel forces. In March 1716 he was summoned to London,
and received an excellent reception. He was created a
Knight of the Thistle, and was awarded a pension of £1000
yearly. Later in that year he went abroad, but in March
1717 he was again in London. In 1718 King George, as a
special mark of favour, authorised the Lyon King of Arms
to add to the Earl's coat of arms 'the double tressure
circonfleur-de-lizeV In 1719 the Sutherland men took part
in the conflict of Glenshiel, which ended the Jacobite rising
at that time. From this time not much is recorded of the
Earl except frequent applications for compensation for his
services, in which he was disappointed. He died at Chelsea
27 June 1733, aged seventy-two. The Earl married, first,
at Paisley, 28 April 1680 (contract dated 22 and 26 March
1680), with a tocher of £30,000 Scots, Helen Cochrane,
second daughter of the deceased William, Lord Cochrane,

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 355

and granddaughter of the first Earl of Dundonald. She
died in 1690, before July, leaving issue. He married,
secondly, Catherine Tollemache, fourth daughter of Sir
Lionel Tollemache of Helmingham, Suffolk, Baronet, and
the Countess of Dysart. (See that title.) She was widow
of James, Lord Doune, who died 1685. (See that title.)
She had no issue by the Earl, and died, much lamented by
him, in 1705. He married, thirdly (contract 11 August
1727), in his sixty-seventh year, a lady described as * Dame
Frances Travell, widow and relict of Sir John [Robert]
Travell, Knight,' who also predeceased him at Chelsea about
20 December 1732. By his first wife only he had issue : —

1. William, Lord Strathnaver, of whom a notice follows.

2. Jean, married (contract dated 31 August 1702) to James,

Lord Maitland, eldest son of John, fifth Earl of
Lauderdale. (See that title.) He died in 1709, and
she survived until 11 February 1747.

3. Helen, who died, unmarried, at Rossdhu 19 September

1749.

4. a daughter, name unknown, who died young, in

1686.

WILLIAM, Lord Strathnaver, the only son of the preceding,
was born in December 1683, and until March 1703, when
his father succeeded to the earldom, was known as the
Master of Strathnaver. The next notice of him is in
October 1700, when he travelled by coach from Edinburgh
to London where his father was, a journey with which his
grandmother Countess Jean was ' much dissatisfied.' About
April 1704, when only twenty years of age, he was placed
in command of a regiment, but at first it was a somewhat
ineffective appointment. About 4 October 1705, his father
transferred to him the Sutherland estates, with the castle
of Dunrobin and 10,000 merks in money. In 1708 he was
chosen to represent Dornoch in the first Parliament of Great
Britain, but as the eldest son of a Peer he was in 1709 de-
clared incapable of sitting in the House of Commons. In
the same year his regiment was ordered to Holland, but
he himself was not permitted to accompany it. In the
rebellion of 1715 Lord Strathnaver entered heartily into the
measures for its suppression, but ill-health prevented his

356 SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND

doing all he would. He was appointed a Deputy Lieutenant
in the north, and when news came of the Spanish invasion
in 1719, he took an active part in fortifying Inverness,
which was threatened by the invaders and those who joined
them. The situation, however, was relieved by the defeat
of the Jacobites at Glenshiel, though Lord Strathnaver
continued his efforts to quiet and protect the country. His
health, however, continued unsatisfactory, and apparently
his ailment developed into consumption. He died on 13
July 1720, aged thirty-six.

He married (contract dated 4 October 1705) Katherine
Morison, eldest daughter of William Morison of Preston-
grange, East Lothian, sister of Helen, afterwards wife of
John, second Earl of Glasgow, and of Jean, wife of John,
fifth Viscount of Arbuthnott. (See those titles.) She had
a dowry of sixty thousand merks. She survived until 21
March 1765.1

They had issue : —

1. John, Master of Strathnaver, born in November 1706.

He was apparently constitutionally weak, and was
buried at Kensington on 13 December 1720, a few
months after becoming Lord Strathnaver by his
father's death.

2. WILLIAM, who became sixteenth Earl of Sutherland.

3. George, born in July 1711, and died soon after July

1714.

4. Alexander, born July 1712, and died before 18 May

1713.

5. Charles, born in August 1713 ; under a bond of pro-

vision by his father on 12 February 1720, he was
to receive 20,000 merks. In 1731 he went abroad,
but did not long survive, dying abroad at Spa or Olne
in August 1732, without issue.

6. George, born in September 1714 ; provided to 16,000

merks ; died 13, and buried at Holyrood 18, March
1736.

7. Robert, born October 1715 ; died young.

8. Frederick, born September 1718 ; died an infant.

9. Helen, born 8 April 1717; provided to 24,000 merks;

married, on 12 April 1740, to Sir James Colquhoun,

1 Scots Mag., xxvii. 167.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 357

Baronet, of Colqulioun and Luss, who named his town
of Helensburgh after her. He predeceased her on
16 November 1786. She died 7 January 1791, aged
seventy-three. They had issue.

10. Janet, born before 16 May 1720 ; provided to 15,000
merks ; married, on 24 October 1740, to George Sin-
clair of Ulbster, and had issue. She died at Edin-
burgh 9 June 1795.

XVIII. WILLIAM, sixteenth Earl of Sutherland, was the
second born but the eldest surviving son of William, Lord
Strathnaver, and was born 2 October 1708. In 1720 he
succeeded his father and elder brother as Lord Strathnaver,
and he was sent abroad for a time to complete his educa-
tion. He was at Paris and paid also a visit to Hanover,
where he made a favourable impression at Court. From
1727 to 1733 he was member of Parliament for the county
of Sutherland. He was elected in the following year as
a Representative Peer for Scotland, and again in 1741.
He purchased the large estate of Assynt, but for some
reason his possession of it was resisted, and serious dis-
turbances arose, in course of which Ohalda House was
burnt down and many cattle were stolen. He had been
appointed Governor of Blackness Castle, and in 1744 he was
made first Lord of Police. In the same year, when there
were rumours of invasion, he offered his support to the
Government, and made certain suggestions which, however,
were not carried out. In the following year he took active
measures in the prospect of an invasion, and entered into a
satisfactory reconciliation with George, third Lord Reay,
between whom and himself there had been a coolness en-
gendered by ancient family feuds. The Earl's part in
opposing the rebellion consisted largely in raising men for
the Government service, and his efforts drew forth com-
mendation from Lord President Forbes. His purposes were,
however, greatly hindered by lack of arms and other military
supplies. The history of the Earl's campaign is fully told
elsewhere,1 but one incident may be noted. A party led by
the Duke of Perth, under cover of a thick fog, landed near
Dornoch, and marched rapidly to Dunrobin Castle in the

1 Sutherland Book, i. 404-425.

hope of seizing the Earl's person, but he escaped, first in
an old fishing-boat, and then in a sloop -of- war, which
enabled him to reach Aberdeen, whence he joined the Duke
of Cumberland, and was present at Oulloden. Dunrobin
Castle was for a short time in the possession of the rebels,
but they were driven out and many killed or taken prisoners.
After the rebellion was over the Earl retired into private
life, but he fell into disfavour with the Government, and
was deprived of his offices. In 1747 he re-opened the coal-
pits at Brora, and endeavoured by other means to develop
his estates. But ill-health prevailed, and he went to Bath
without result, whence he passed to France, and died at
Montauban on 7 December 1750.

He married (contract dated 17 April 1734) Elizabeth
Wemyss, eldest daughter of David, third Earl of Wemyss
by his second wife Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Lord
Sinclair. Her dowry was 28,000 merks Scots. She died
at Dunrobin on 20 February 1747. They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Sutherland.

2. Elizabeth, married, on 29 August 1757, at Dysart, to

her cousin James Wemyss of Wemyss, whom she
survived, dying at Edinburgh 24 January 1803.

XIX. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Sutherland, was born
on 28 May 1735, and in 1744, when only nine years of age,
received a commission as ensign in the Royal Scots, of
which regiment his granduncle, General James St. Clair, was
colonel. He began his education at Edinburgh, whence he
was sent to school at Winchester, but there he made little
progress, and his father the Earl decided to place him at
Harrow, where Dr. Thomas Thackeray, great-grandfather
of the more famous William Makepeace Thackeray, the
novelist, was then headmaster. He stayed three years at
Harrow, but in June 1750 he was sent to a private school
at Enfield, to learn there some * academical exercises * not
taught at Harrow. At this school he remained two years.
He succeeded to his father on 7 December 1750, and being
only fifteen was placed under the charge of General
St. Clair, who at once set to work to disentangle his affairs,
which were *in a mighty involved condition.' He was
served heir to the earldom on 18 November 1751, and in the

SUTHERLAND, EARL OP SUTHERLAND 359

following year he was sent to the University of Gottingen by
the direction of General St. Olair. He returned to Britain
in July 1755, but joined his regiment, then in Ireland, and
only reached his own country in 1756. In August 1759 he
received a commission to raise a regiment of Highlanders,
and was very successful. He was elected a Representative
Peer on 8 March 1763. He and the Countess were present
at the coronation of King George in. on 22 September 1761,
but after that, except for his parliamentary duties, little is
recorded of him, as he lived very quietly, and his career
was suddenly cut short. He had with his wife gone to
Bath in the early part of 1766, and while there he took
fever, and died on 16 June of that year. He married, on 14
April 1761, Mary Maxwell, eldest daughter and coheiress
of William Maxwell of Preston, co. Kirkcudbright. She
caught the fever from her husband and predeceased him on
1 June 1766. Their remains were brought to Scotland, and
after lying in state at Holyrood house for some days, were
buried in one grave in the Abbey of Holyrood on 9 August
1766, and a monument was afterwards erected to their
memory in the church of Dornoch.1 They had issue : —

1. Catherine, born in London 24 May 1764 ; died at Dun-

robin 3 January 1766.

2. ELIZABETH, who became Countess of Sutherland.

XX. ELIZABETH, Countess of Sutherland, succeeded her
father when little more than a year old, having been born
at Leven Lodge, Bruntsfield, Edinburgh, on 24 May 1765.
She was committed to the care of curators nominated by
her father before her birth, and they at once proceeded to
procure her legal service as heir to her father in the estates,
which was done on 23 February 1767, and immediately
followed by the usual formalities. No opposition was
made at this stage, but soon afterwards Sir Robert Gordon
of Gordonstoun presented a petition to King George in.
claiming the Peerage of Sutherland as heir-male of the
Gordon Earls of Sutherland by his descent from Sir
Robert Gordon, second son of the eleventh Earl of Suther-
land. Mr. Sutherland of Forse claimed as the heir-male of
the earlier Earls by descent from Kenneth, the younger

1 A portrait of this Earl, by the hand of Allan Ramsay, is at Dunrobin.

360 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

son of William, fifth Earl. A petition was also made on
behalf of the infant Countess, claiming the title as heir to
her father on the ground that the dignity was destined to
heirs and not to heirs-male only. It is unnecessary to detail
the proceedings here, but after considering the various
cases and the evidence adduced, including the famous Ad-
ditional Case drawn up by Sir David Dalrymple, Lord Hailes,
the House of Lords, on 21 March 1771, decided in favour of
the Countess. They adjudged to her the title, honour, and
dignity of the earldom of Sutherland as heir of the body of
William, Earl of Sutherland in 1275, holding that the dignity
descended to Elizabeth, the wife of Adam Gordon, upon
the death of her brother John, ninth Earl of Sutherland, as
heir of the body of the said Earl William, and from her to
the heirs-male who were also heirs of her body ; her hus-
band Adam Gordon having assumed the title in right of his
wife. This judgment also fixed the date before which the
dignity was conferred, and thereby made it the premier
earldom of Scotland.

The young Countess grew up under the care of her
maternal grandmother, Lady Alva, and had every advantage
to which her rank and position entitled her in education
and society. She resided chiefly in Edinburgh and neigh-
bourhood for the earlier years of her life, but in October
1779 she and her grandmother went to London and remained
there till about July 1782. While in London her portrait
was painted by a * Mr. Chalmers,' probably ' Sir ' George
Chalmers of Cults.

On 4 September 1785 the Countess married George
Leveson Gower, Viscount Trentham, eldest son of Granville,
Earl Gower, and during the next five years considerable
sums were expended on Dunrobin Castle in fitting it up as
their residence. During this time, or perhaps later, she and
her husband visited Rome, and the Countess had an oppor-
tunity of seeing Prince Charles Edward, whom she found
* an old infirm and broken down man.' In 1788 the Countess
was in London, where it is said the Prince of Wales displayed
a violent antipathy towards her, and took every opportunity
of affronting her. In January 1790 her husband was sent to
Paris as French Ambassador, and the Countess and he
were still in France on 20 June 1791 when King Louis xvi.

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 361

and his family made their celebrated attempt to escape
from the country. The Countess did all in her power to
assist their flight by furnishing disguises to Queen Marie
Antoinette and the little Dauphin ; but the attempt was
abortive, and the royal family were brought back to Paris.
In August of the following year the Countess and her hus-
band were themselves in danger, as on their way home to
England they were arrested and brought before the Revolu-
tionary tribunal at Abbeville, but were after some trouble
allowed to leave the country.

In 1793, after the declaration of war by France, the
Countess, to aid in the defence of the country, raised a
regiment among her clan, called the Sutherland Fencibles,
afterwards embodied in the regular army as the 93rd
Sutherland Highlanders. The Countess, on 26 October
1803, became Marchioness of Stafford by her husband's
succession to his father the first Marquess of Stafford. A
little while before he had also succeeded to the estate of
his uncle the last Duke of Bridge water. It was after this
date that the Countess and her husband gradually carried
out the improvements they had projected on their estates,
making roads, establishing fishing villages, building good
cottages, and devising other means to benefit the people.
The latter in some places were much opposed to the im-
provements, but after these were carried out between 1811
and 1826, the thanks of the tenantry were expressed to the
Earl and Countess. Between 1811 and 1833 little or no
rent was obtained from the estates, while £60,000 was ex-
pended on improvements and provisions to aid the tenantry
during the failure of their crops. On 28 January 1833, the
Marquess was created a Peer of the United Kingdom under
the title of DUKE OF SUTHERLAND, but he did not long
survive the new dignity, as he died at Dunrobin on 19 July
1833, and was buried in Dornoch Cathedral. The Duchess-
Countess, as she was styled, survived him for six years,
dying on 29 January 1839, at Hamilton Place, London,
whence her remains were carried to Dornoch Cathedral and
buried there. She had issue : —

1. GEORGE, second Duke of Sutherland.

2. William, born 4 June 1792, died 14 September 1793.

3. Francis Leveson Goiver, born 1 January 1800; he

362 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

succeeded, on his father's death, to the property of
his granduncle Francis, third Duke of Bridgewater,
and in 1833 assumed the surname and arms of Egerton.
He was raised to the Peerage as Earl of Elles-
mere on 6 July 1846. He was also made a K.G.
and D.O.L., and died 18 February 1857. He married,
18 June 1822, Harriet Catherine, eldest daughter of
Charles Greville, Esquire, and granddaughter of
William Henry, third Duke of Portland. She died
17 April 1766. They had issue.

4. Henry, born 17 June 1801, died an infant.

5. William John, born 5 May 1803, died 17 June 1804.

6. Charlotte Sophia, born 8 June 1788 ; married, on 27

December 1814, to Henry Charles, Duke of Norfolk,
K.G., who died 18 February 1856. She died 7 July 1870,
leaving issue.

7. Elizabeth Mary, born 8 November 1797; married, 16

September 1819, to Richard, second Marquess of
Westminster, K.G., and died 11 November 1891.
They had issue.

XXI. GEORGE GRANVILLE, second Duke and eighteenth
Earl of Sutherland, born on 8 August 1786 in London ;
was educated at Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford. He
was M.P. for St. Mawes from 1880 to 1812; for New-
castle-under-Lyne, 1812-15, and for Staffordshire from
1815 to 1820. On 29 November 1826 he was, during
his father's lifetime, summoned to Parliament as BARON
GOWER. He succeeded his father on 19 July 1833, as
Duke of Sutherland, and his mother, as Earl of Suther-
land, on 29 January 1839; and on 12 May 1841 he had a
royal licence to assume the additional name of Suther-
land. He died, aged seventy-four, on 22 February 1861,
and was buried at Trentham 9 March same year. He
married, 28 May 1823, Harriet Elizabeth Georgiana (born
21 May 1806), third daughter of George Howard, sixth Earl
of Carlisle, who survived him, dying, 27 October 1868, at
Stafford House. They had issue : —

1. GEORGE GRANVILLE WILLIAM, third Duke of Suther-

land.

2. Frederick George, born 11 November 1832. He held

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 363

a commission in the Rifle Brigade, and died of fever
off Sebastopol 6 October 1854.

3. Albert, born 21 November 1843 ; became a captain in

the 2nd Life Guards. He died on 23 December 1874,
having married, on 19 March 1872, Grace, only
daughter of Sir Thomas Abdy, Baronet, with issue.

4. Ronald Charles, born 2 August 1845. M.P. for Suther-

landshire 1867-74. Trustee of National Portrait
Gallery ; author and sculptor.

5. Elizabeth Georgiana, born 30 May 1824; married, on

31 July 1844, to George, eighth Duke of Argyll. She
died 25 May 1878, leaving issue.

6. Evelyn, born 8 August 1825 ; married, on 4 October

1843, to Charles, twelfth Lord Blantyre (see that title),
and died 24 November 1869.

7. Caroline, born 15 April 1827 ; married, on 30 Septem-

ber 1847, to Oharles, Duke of Leinster, and died 13
May 1887, leaving issue.

8. Blanche Julia, born 26 June 1830, died 24 February 1832.

9. Constance Gertrude, born 16 June 1834; married, on

28 April 1852, to Hugh Lupus, Duke of Westminster.
She died 19 December 1880, leaving issue.

10. Victoria, born 16 May 1838, died 19 June 1839.

11. Alexandrina, born 3 February 1848, died 21 June 1849.

XXII. GEORGE GRANVILLE WILLIAM SUTHERLAND, third
Duke and nineteenth Earl of Sutherland, born 19 Decem-
ber 1828, was educated at King's College, London, and
at Eton. He was elected M.P. for Sutherland in 1852,
and sat for that county until 1861. He was made Lord-
Lieutenant of the county of Oromarty in 1853 and of
Sutherland in 1861. He was also lieut.-colonel of the 1st
Sutherland Rifle Volunteers. He was created K.G. in
1864, when he entertained Garibaldi on his visit to England.
He took little interest in politics, but was a keen sportsman
and traveller, and he promoted the interests of the north
of Scotland by contributing largely to the Highland Rail-
way. He died 22 September 1892 at Dunrobin, and was
buried at Trentham. He married, first, 27 June 1849, Anne
Hay-Mackenzie, only child of John Hay-Mackenzie of
Newhall and Cromartie, who, on 21 October 1861, was

364 SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND

created COUNTESS OF CROMARTIE in her own right,
with remainder to her second son. (See title Cromartie.)
She died on 25 November 1888. The Duke married,
secondly, 4 March 1889, Mary Caroline, daughter of the
Rev. Richard Mitchell, D.D., Hertford College, Oxford,
and widow of Arthur Kindersley Blair : she survived him,
and married, thirdly, on 12 November 1896, Sir Albert Kaye
Rollit. They were separated in 1904. The Duke had issue
by his first wife : —

1. George Granville, Earl Gower, born 27 July 1850 ; died

5 July 1858.

2. CROMARTIE, fourth Duke of Sutherland.

3. FRANCIS, who succeeded his mother as Earl of Crom-

artie. (See that title.)

4. Florence, born 17 April 1855 ; married, on 15 Novem-

ber 1876, the Right Hon. Henry Chaplin, M.P. She
died 10 October 1881, leaving issue.

5. Alexandra, born 13 April 1866, died 16 April 1891.

XXIII. CROMARTIE SUTHERLAND, fourth Duke and
twentieth Earl of Sutherland, was born 20 July 1851, in
London ; became heir-apparent on 5 July 1858, by the death
of his eldest brother. He entered the 2nd Life Guards in
1870, from which he retired in 1875. He was M.P. for
Sutherland from 1874 to 1886. He succeeded his father on
22 September 1892. He married, on 20 October 1884, Mil-
licent Fanny St. Clair Erskine (born 20 October 1867),
daughter of Robert Francis, fourth Earl of Rosslyn, and has
had issue.

1. GEORGE GRANVILLE, Marquess of Stafford, born 29

August 1888.

2. Alastair St. Clair, lieutenant Lovat Scouts Yeomanry,

born 24 January 1890.

3. Victoria Elisabeth, born 5 August 1885; died 28

January 1888.

4. Rosemary Millicent, born 9 August 1893.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st, barry
of eight or and gules, over all a cross flory sable, for Gotver
of Stittenham ; 2nd, azure, three laurel leaves erect or, for
Leveson of Trentham ; 3rd, gules, three claricords or, for

SUTHERLAND, EARL OF SUTHERLAND 365

Granville, Earl of Bath, with an augmentation, in a canton
gules two lions guardant passant in pale or, for Normandy ;
4th, argent, a lion rampant gules between three pheons'
heads sable, with an augmentation in chief of the arms of
Henry the Seventh, France and England, quarterly, of the
arms of Lord Strange of Knockyn, gules, two lions passant
argent within a bordure engrailed or, and of the arms of
Fernando, Earl of Derby, argent, on a bend azure three
bucks' heads cabossed or, to mark his grace's royal de-
scent and his claims to the ancient baronies of Strange of
Knockyn and of Stanley ; over all, on an escutcheon gules,
three stars or within a bordure of the second charged with
a double tressure flory counterflory of the field, as a mark
of royal descent from the Lady Margaret, daughter of
King Robert the Bruce, by special grant ; the escutcheon
surmounted by an Earl's coronet, for the ancient Earldom
of Sutherland.

ORESTS. — First, on a wreath argent and gules a wolf
passant argent, collared and chained or; second, on a
wreath or and azure a goat's head erased ermine, horned
and barbed or ; third, on a wreath gules and or a mound,
thereon a squirrel sejant cracking a nut, all proper;
fourth, on a chapeau gules turned up ermine a lion ramp-
ant gules supporting a pheon's head argent; fifth, on a
wreath gules and or a cat sejant rampant proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two gowers (wolves) argent, collared and
chained or.1

MOTTO. — Frangas non flectes.

[J. A.]

1 The modern Peerages give the sinister supporter as a savage wreathed
about the temples and waist with laurel, holding in his dexter hand
a club resting on his shoulder proper, and supporting with his left hand
an antique shield charged with the arms of the ancient family of Suther-
land, gules, three mullets or.

SPENCER, VISCOUNT TEVIOT

OBERT SPENOER,
brother of Henry, first
Earl of Sunderland, and
second son of William,
second Lord Spencer of
Wormleighton, by Pene-
lope, eldest daughter of
Henry Wriothesley, Earl
of Southampton, was born
at Althorp, and baptized
at Brington, co. North-
ampton, 2 February 1628-
29. He was M.P. for
Brackley 1661, and was
created VISCOUNT OF
TEVIOT, in the Peerage
of Scotland, 20 October
1685, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He
died s.p. 20 May 1694, when the title became extinct.
Admon. with will, dated 14 December 1693, annexed,
granted 27 September 1694 ' to his nieces, Margaret and
Rachel Spencer, daughters of his deceased brother, William
Spencer. He left to his nephew, Robert, Earl of Sunder-
land, two portraits, one of his grandfather, Robert, first
Lord Spencer, and the other of his father, 'both being
drawn by the hand of Vandike.' He married Jane, eldest
daughter and coheir of Sir Thomas Spencer, fourth Baronet,
of Yarnton, co. Oxon., by Jane, daughter of Sir John
Garrard, Bart. She died 10 June 1689, aged thirty-two,
and was buried at Yarnton, where a monument was erected
to her memory. Admon. granted, P.C.C., 25 June 1689, to
her husband.

1 P.C.C., 135 Box. Sentence for validity of this will was pronounced
next day.

366

SPENCER, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 367

CREATION. — Viscount of Teviot, by patent dated 20
October 1685.

ARMS. — Quarterly, argent and gules, in the 1st and 4th
quarters a fret or ; over all on a bend sable three escallops
of the first, a crescent for difference.

OREST. — Out of a ducal coronet or, a griffin's head argent,
gorged with a bar gemelle gules, between two wings
expanded of the second.

[H. w. F. H.]

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT

ILLIAM LIVINGSTON
of Gorgie, ancestor of
the Earls of Linlithgow,1
in whose favour there is
a resignation of the lands
of Musbrig by Hugh of
Musbrig, dated the month
after the Feast of St.
Luke the Evangelist 1334,2
is designed * Dominus de
Drumry ' in a charter by
him to the monks of New-
bottle, dated 3 March
1338-39.3 He probably
was father of

JOHN LIVINGSTON of
Drumry, who entered into an agreement with Symon Chap-
man, a burgess of Lanark, on 22 August 1364,* to whom he
thereby wadset the lands of Banks and Breriebanks in
Lanarkshire. He is said to have married one of the co-
heiresses of Sir Michael Wemyss of that Ilk,5 and had issue

ROBERT LIVINGSTON of Drumry, who was a minor in 1367,
when his ward was granted by Isabella, Countess of Fife,
to Allan Erskine of Inchmartin.6 He was father of

SIR ROBERT LIVINGSTON of Drumry, Knight, who suc-
ceeded his father about 1400, and on 7 July 1449 had a

1 Cf. vol. v. 423. 2 Hist. MSS. Rep., Sir Archibald Edmonstone, 77.
3 Keg. de Newbottle, 34. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 56, No. 170 ; cf. vol. v.
423. 6 Eraser's Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 41. 6 Ibid., 42 ;
ii. 14.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 369

charter from William of Somerville of the lands of New-
bigging, to him and Margaret his spouse.1 He had
issue : —

1. William of Drumry, who was contracted on 19 Nov-

ember 1428 to marry Euphemia, daughter of David
Wemyss of that Ilk. It is doubtful if the marriage
ever took place,2 but he had issue, as

(1) Sir Robert of Drumry and Easter Wemyss, his son, had a
charter of the lands of Easter Wemyss and Lochquhorschire
on his father's resignation 7 February 1493-94.3 He had
issue : —

i. Sir Robert of Drumry, who as grandson and heir of
the late William Livingston of Drumry had a
charter of the lands of Hill of Auchinfure and others
in Inverkip, Renfrewshire, on 24 September 1511.4
He married Jonet Betoun, who had a charter with
him of the lands of Easter Wemyss on his resigna-
tion 19 May 1508.6 She survived him and married,
secondly, in 1516, James Hamilton, Earl of Arran.
Sir Robert had an only child Margaret, who married,
first, Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, and, secondly,
John Wemyss of Pittencrieff.6

2. JAMES of Newbigging, af termentioned.

3. Jo/in, King's Esquire and Usher.7

4. Robert, mentioned in a safe-conduct 30 October

1458."

5. Margaret, married, before March 1448, to Sir John

of Wemyss.9 She was divorced in 1489, and died
about 1494.

6. Isabel, who was contracted when an infant, on 19 Nov-

ember 1429, to marry John of Wemyss, but the
marriage did not take place, and he married her
sister.

JAMBS LIVINGSTON of Newbigging, as son of Sir Robert
Livingston of Drumry, was called as a substitute heir in a
charter by John Lindsay of Manerstoun, dated 30 August
1457.10 He died before 1466, when his son John (presumably a
mistake for James) is said to have been served heir to him

1 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle 7, No. 3. 2 Family of Wemyss, i. 74.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Cf. vol. iv. 361, 362. 1 Exch. Rolls,
v. 338, 347. 8 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 389a. 9 Family of Wemyss, i. 26.
10 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 233.

VOL. VIII. 2 A

370 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TBVIOT

in a third part of the lands of Newbigging.1 He was
father of

JAMES LIVINGSTON, who had a precept of sasine from
John, second Lord Somerville, for infefting him in certain
lands in Newbigging on 26 November 1466,2 and sasine of
the lands of Brounle and Jerviswod in 1467.s He entered
protestation against an action before the Lords Auditors
on 6 October 1474, on account of the non-appearance of
the pursuer Margaret of Balcaskie, spouse to the deceased
John of Greenshiels,4 and on 15 October 1478 he had an
action before the Lords of Council against John, Lord
Somerville, in reference to the lands of Newbigging.5 On
23 June 1480 the Lords granted decree against him for
payment of £33, 2s. 4d., to Mr. George Carmichael, treasurer
of Glasgow, due under his obligation produced.6

JAMBS LIVINGSTON, son and heir-apparent of James
Livingston of Jer vis wood, was a procurator with others
for John Livingstone of Beldstane on 27 January 1502-3 in
an action at the instance of John, Lord Ross of Hawkhead,
concerning a brief of terce of Marion, Lady Somerville,'
and as James Livingston of Newbigging, son and heir-
apparent of James Livingston of Jerviswood, there is a
supplication by John Sinclair, dweller in Lass wade, and
Beatrix Fokhart his wife, praying that the Lords ordain
him to infeft them in the lands of Wells 7 February 1509-
10.8 He had sasine of the estates in 1512, and a charter
under the Great Seal on his own resignation of the lands
of Jerviswod and Musbrig, and the lands of Brounle, etc.,
in Lanarkshire, which were incorporated into a barony 8
February 1512-13.' From Sir James Hamilton of Finnart,
Knight, he and his son James had a renunciation of the
forty-shilling lands of Columbie, in the barony of Oarstairs,
which were held of the Bishop of Glasgow, in return
for which he conveyed to Finnart the lands of Gilmerton,
and his son James assigned the marriage of his son William,
3 December 1526.10 He is said to have married, first, a

1 Memorie of the Somervilles, i. 240. 2 Carnwath Inventory, Bundle
7, No. 6. 3 Exch. Rolls, ix. 673. * Acta And., 36. 6 Acta Dom. Cone.,
11. « Ibid., 62. 7 Ibid., MS., xi. 161. 8 Ibid., xxi. 128. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. ;
Exch. Rolls, xiii. 663. 10 Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 6, Duke of
Hamilton.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 371

daughter of Sir James Lockhart of Lee, by whom he had
no issue, and secondly, a daughter of James Hamilton of
Silvertonhill, and had issue,1

JAMES LIVINGSTON, younger of Jerviswood, was, with his
son William, tenant in the place and lands of Columbie
in the barony of Carstairs and diocese of Glasgow 17
August 1543.2 He married Isobel, daughter of William
Cunningham of Bonnington. She was to have an interest
in the lands of Oolumbie during her widowhood. She sur-
vived him and married, secondly, William Weir of Stone-
byres.3 He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather.

2. James.*

3. Adam.6

4. Margaret, married, first, to (Robert) Graham of West-

hall,' and, secondly, to John Tailziefeir in Norman-
gill.'

5. Isobel, married to Mungo Inglis of Hinschelwood.8

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood, had a charter of the
lands and barony on his grandfather's resignation on 6
March 1548-49 ; 9 was nominated one of the arbiters in a dis-
pute between the Johnstones and Maxwells, by John
Johnstone of that Ilk, in 1574 ; 10 was sued by Sir William
Stewart before the Lords of the Privy Council to deliver
the tower, etc., of Oolumbie, but was ordained to retain the
same 6 December 1587.11 Being old and feeble of wit he had
an exemption from attending the army 8 May 1584.12 He died
in April 1601." He married, first, before 1554, Janet Baird,
relict of Alan Lockhart of Lee ; 14 and, secondly (contract
dated 18 March 1563-64), Janet, daughter of John Johnston
of that Ilk, and relict of John Oarmichael younger of
Meadowflat, and of William Weir younger of Stonebyres.15
Issue by first marriage : —

1. JAMES, his heir.

1 Birthbrief, Genealogies, Lyon Office, i. 97. 2 Rental Book of Diocese
of Glasgow, i. 195. 3 Reg. of Deeds, iii. 82. * Ibid. 6 76 id., 81. • Acts
andDecreets,*v.285. T Reg. of Deeds, iii. 81. 8 Ibid. Licence by Arch-
bishop Bethune 20 December 1558 in which she is called Jonat. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., ii. 422. » Ibid., iv. 234. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig.,
iv. 125. 1S Acts and Decreets, ccxl. 72. u Ibid., viii. 526 ; see ibid., xxxv.
381. i5 Ibid., 298; Reg. of Deeds, v. 58 and xv. 283.

372 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT

2. Hugh.1

3. John.2

4. Euphame, married (contract dated 17 July 1575) to

Alexander, son and apparent heir of Archibald Baillie
of Auldston.3
Issue by second marriage : 4 —

5. WILLIAM, aftermentioned.

6. MUNGO, aftermentioned.

7. Alan, perhaps of Dunloppie. William Livingston of

Jerviswood and Mungo, his brother, were next-of-kin
in 1631 to John, eldest son of the deceased Alan
Livingston of Dunloppie.5

JAMES LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood was served heir to his
father in these lands and barony 21 July 1601,6 and granted
a charter of the lands of Oowbelhauche to James Hamilton
of Gairen on 22 March 1605.7 As eldest son of his father
he or one of his brothers, Hugh or John, was contracted
when very young, on 31 December 1566,8 to marry Janet
Oarmichael, his stepmother's daughter by her first marriage,
whom failing, Marion or Grizel her sister. He was again
contracted to the last mentioned 1 November 1576.9 He
also married Marion Baillie,10 and is further said " to have
married Agnes, daughter of Lord Somerville. He left
issue : —

1. Hugh, who consented to a charter in favour of James
Lockhart of Lee.12 He married Bessie, daughter of
William Wilkie of Foulden, widow of Gavin Lockhart,
merchant burgess of Lanark.13 As her future husband
he interdicts himself 16 August 1605.14 He had
issue : —

(1) William, servitor to Mr. Thomas Nicolson, advocate. From
him as heir of the late Hugh Livingston of Jerviswood,
his father, grandson of James of Jerviswood, and great-
grandson of William of Jerviswood, these lands were ad-
judicated by James Douglas of Morton on 11 March 1634. 16

1 Beg. of Deeds., viii. 461. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., xiv. 263. * Acts and
Decreets, ccxl. 72. 6 Ibid., ccccxl. 365. 8 Ret ours, Lanark, 28. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 29 May 1607. 8 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 461. 9 Ibid., xv. 283.
10 Lanark Sasines, Over Ward, ii. 210. u Birthbrief, Lyon Office, 32, 241.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 July 1607. 13 Test, of Gavin Lockhart (who died
8 July 1600), Edin. Tests. " Gen. Reg. Inhibs., xxxix. 340. 16 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 21 June 1634.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 373

He married Bethia, daughter of John Livingston of Kirk-
land, and had issue two daughters, Margaret and Janet,
both unmarried in 1690. J

2. Agnes, died unmarried June 1624.2

WILLIAM LIVINGSTON of Jerviswood, for whose arrest
with many other Livingstons a warrant was granted by
King James vi. for the murder of David Forrester, bailie
and burgess of Stirling,3 had a charter from the Grown of
the lands of Baitford in the barony of Eckles, Dumfries-
shire, on the forfeiture of Mungo and James Eckles of that
Ilk, 6 April 1609.4 On the resignation of his brother James
reserving his own liferent, he had a charter under the
Great Seal of the barony of Jerviswood 31 May 1611, which
lands were adjudicated from him and his son William by
James Douglas of Morton 11 March 1634, on whose resigna-
tion George Douglas of Peinyerie had a charter 8 21 June
1634. He married Jean, eldest daughter of Sir James
Douglas of Drumlanrig, and had issue : —

1. William, who, with his father, consented to the sale of

these lands by Douglas of Peinyerie to George Baillie,
merchant, Edinburgh, who had a charter under the
Great Seal of same 11 July 1636. In 1634 he was
about to proceed to Holland. Later he is styled
Captain, and he went to England in 1644.' He had
issue.

2. James, abroad in 1633 ; 7 died before 1647 s.p.

3. Allan, abroad in 1633 ; 8 died before 1647 s.p.

4. Janet, served heir-general to William, her brother,

20 April 1647.9 She was married to William Grierson
of Bargattan.10

5. Martha.11 She died before 1647.

MUNGO LIVINGSTON of Newbigging, married Jean, daughter
of John Lindsay of Oovington, and had issue : —
1. William of Newbigging, married Elizabeth, daughter
of James Heriot, brother to George Heriot, and had
issue : —

1 Birthbrief, Lyon Office. » Lanark Tests., 25 July 1625. s Hist. MSS.
Com. Rep., Earl of Mar and Kellie, 44. * Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. • Reg.
of Deeds, Dliv. 408. 7 Ibid., cccclxx. 473. 8 Ibid. 9 Retours. 10 Reg. of
Deeds, Dliv. 408. " Ibid., cccclxx. 473.

374 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT

(1) Alexander, served heir to William his father, son of Quen-
tigern (Mungo), portioner of Newbigging, on 16 January
1640. l He had a precept of dare constat as heir of James,
his father's brother, 25 January 1648. 2 He entered the Army,
and was major of a regiment of Horse. He married Mary
Livingston, natural daughter to Alexander, eighth Earl of
Linlithgow, and had issue : —

i. Alexander, lieutenant in the Scots Regiment of
Guards, retired before 1 October 1691, and died
in the Canongate 27 November 1702.3 He married,
first, Marion, daughter of George Monteith, mer-
chant, Edinburgh, and secondly, 12 March 1691,
Ann, daughter of John Livingston, merchant, Edin-
burgh,4 and had issue : —

(i) Alexander, only son, writer in Edinburgh,
afterwards ensign in Brigadier Racket's
Regiment ; died at Dandermount in Flanders
in April 1741.5 He married Ann Nairn, sister
to John Nairn, merchant, Edinburgh,
i) Mary, died unmarried, at King's Stables, Edin-
burgh 5 April 1744. 6

(iii) Isabel, married to Captain George Gordon in
Colonel de Vilage's Regiment.

2. James, second son, infeft in Newbigging 1625.' He

died s.p. before 1648 (vide supra).

3. THOMAS.

THOMAS LIVINGSTON entered the Army and was in Colonel
Sir "William Briggs's Regiment in 1622, went into the ser-
vice of the States General of Holland 1635, was sergeant-
major of Kirkpatrick's Regiment 6 September 1639 and
1649, became lieutenant-colonel 11 June 1660, and in
Kirkpatrick's Regiment 1665. He was created a Baronet
29 June 1627, had sasine of lands in Nova Scotia in March
1629, and was dead before 19 July 1673. He married a
daughter of Colonel Bdmond, a distinguished soldier whose
father was a baker in Stirling, and with whom he got a
considerable estate. He had issue : —

1. THOMAS.

2. Sir Alexander, third Baronet, entered the army of the

States General, was captain in Balfour's Regiment,
Scots Brigade, 10 May 1679; taken prisoner at Landen ;

1 Retours General, 2470. 2 Gen. Reg. Sasines, Iviii. 131. 3 Edin. Tests.,
19 August 1729. 4 Edin. Mar. Reg. 5 Edin. Tests., 27 November 1741.
6 Ibid., 10 August 1744. 7 Lanark Sasines, Over Ward, ii. 228.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT 375

lieutenant-colonel of the Cameronian Regiment 1
September 1693, battalion colonel 15 August 1704,
but sold his commission, retaining his captaincy, on
24 October 1705, placed on half-pay 13 May 1713.
He was wounded at Blenheim, was served heir to
his brother Thomas, Lord Teviot, in the lands of
Waughton in Haddingtonshire and Abbotshall in
Fifeshire 8 May 1711. In 1702 he purchased the
estate of Lethington from the Earl of Lauderdale at
twenty-three years' purchase. He died in Holland
in 1718.1 He married Sara Tyllings, daughter of a
great merchant in Amsterdam, and had issue : —

(1) Catherine Elizabeth, married Matthew Le Stevenon van

Birkenrode, Burgomaster of Amsterdam, and had issue a
son Matthew, who took out a birthbrief from the Lyon
Office on 20 August 1764.

(2) Janet.

I. SIR THOMAS LIVINGSTON, second Baronet, born in
Holland about 1651, entered the service of the Prince of
Orange as ensign in Lieut.-Oolonel Livingston's company,
appointed captain 19 July 1678, sergeant-major 5 December
1678, and lieutenant-colonel of Balfour's Regiment 16
February 1684. In 1682 he was sent over to Scotland on a
recruiting expedition. He accompanied William of Orange
to Britain, was appointed colonel of the Royal Scots
Dragoons (Scots Greys) 31 December 1688, served in the
Scottish campaign under General Hugh Mackay, com-
manded at Inverness, and defeated the Jacobite army under
Generals Thomas Buchan and Cannon at the Haughs of
Oromdale on 1 May 1690. He shortly thereafter was sworn
a member of the Privy Council, succeeded General Mackay
as Commander-in-chief in Scotland, and as such was ex-
onerated from all blame in connection with the massacre
of Glencoe on the ground that he had carried out his orders
in ignorance of the real circumstances of the case. On 1
January 1696 he was made major-general; on 1 January
1698 he had the same rank in the English Establishment;
in 1697 he commanded a brigade in the Netherlands, and
became lieutenant-general 11 January 1703. He was
gazetted colonel of the Scots Greys 16 August 1703, but
1 Will proved December 1718.

376 LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TEVIOT

sold his commission 7 April 1704. In recognition of his
services he was created VISOOUNT TEVIOT AND LORD
LIVINGSTON OP PEEBLES, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body, by patent dated 4 December 1696. On
20 April 1697 Lord William Douglas was created Earl of
March and Viscount Peebles, to which latter title Lord
Teviot objected, but the Queensberry influence being all-
powerful, he was ordained to change his title. A second
patent was therefore issued to him on 30 March 1697, with
a blank for the second title, and he substituted Hyndford
for Peebles, and was granted the precedence of the former
patent. He had charters of the lands of Lethington on 22
June 1702, and of the lands of Waughton 26 July 1709, both
on his own resignation.1 He was the author of the
Exercise of the Foot, with the Evolution according to the
words of Command, etc., etc., 1693, a scarce work. He
died at London on 14 January 171 1,2 and was buried in
Westminster Abbey, where there is a monument erected
to his memory by his brother Alexander. He married a
Dutch lady, Macktellina Walrave of Nimeguen, but had
no issue. Their married life was not a happy one, and she
sued him in the Scottish Courts for £500 to pay her
debts, contracted since he left her, and aliment at the rate
of £400 a year. The Lords recommended him under the
circumstances of the case to pay her bygone debts and to
settle somewhat upon the lady yearly in time coming.3
She was accused of poisoning him, but was acquitted. She
died 2 December 1729.

CREATIONS. — Viscount Teviot and Lord Livingston of
Peebles, 4 December 1696 ; Viscount Teviot and Lord
Livingston of Hyndford, 30 March 1697.

ARMS (recorded in Peers' Arms MS., Lyon Office). —
Quarterly : 1st and 4th, azure, three oranges slipped proper
within an orle of thistles or ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, three
cinquefoils gules within a double tressure flory counter-
flory vert.

CREST. — A demi-man proper, holding a baton upward or

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Will dated 27 September 1710, proved 1 March 1711.
3 Fountainhall's Decisions, ii. 200.

LIVINGSTON, VISCOUNT TBVIOT 377

in his dexter hand and a serpent entwined round his sinister
arm, also proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a savage wreathed about the head
and middle with laurel, holding a baton in his left hand with
its head downward or ; sinister, a horse argent, furnished
gules.

MOTTO. — Ce que je puis.

[F. j. o.]

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHICHEN

ANDILANDS as a sur-
name is derived from
the lands of Sandilands
in the upper ward of
Clydesdale, which, to-
gether with the lands of
Reidmyre, were con-
firmed to James of San-
dilands by William, Lord
Douglas, 18 December
1348.1

SIR JAMES OP SANDI-
LANDS, the first of the
name on record, obtained
a charter of lands in the
county of Peebles from
King David n., 6 October 1345,2 and further grants
from the same monarch of the barony of Wiston, in Lanark-
shire, and the castlewards of the same.3 He was one of
the attendants chosen by William, Lord Douglas, to ac-
company him to London in 1347, in the train of David n.
On 2 October in that year King Edward in. granted safe-
conduct for James of Sandyland with two others to come
to England, bringing necessaries to Sir William Douglas of
Liddesdale, then a prisoner in the Tower of London ; * and
in April 1348 there is a permit for Sir James of Sandylandes
and Andrew of Ormistoun, being then in London, to return
to their country and come back if need be, with four com-
panions on horseback.5 In the month of August, King
David petitioned the English Chancellor for an extension

1 Torphichen Charters ; Douglas Book, ii. 392. * Torphichen Inventory.
3 Robertson's Index, 38. * Botuli Scotia, i. 706. 6 Cat. Doc. Scot., ii. 1527.

878

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN 379

of time, saying that the late Chancellor had granted a safe-
conduct for some of his people to bring him sustenance, the
duration of which was nearly expired, and begging that it
might be prolonged for James of Sandilandes and others of
his people to come to him wherever he is in England until
Pentecost next to come.1 On 22 October 1348, Sandilands
was again despatched from London to Scotland, in company
with Maurice Cowal, as bearer of the King's letters of
truce and cessation from hostilities ; 2 and on 22 June 1349,
he had another safe-conduct to travel to London to wait
upon William of Douglas, still a prisoner in the Tower.3
The barony of Wester Calder and the lands of Bengowre
(Bangour), co. Edinburgh, were bestowed upon him by
William, Lord Douglas, in free marriage with Eleanor de
Bruce his sister, to be held to them and their heirs as freely
and amply as the said Douglas held them of Duncan, Earl
of Fife. The charter is undated, but must be about the
year 1346.4 The grant was confirmed by Duncan, Earl of
Fife, by a charter to which his seal is appended, some time
in the year 1350,5 and there are several ratifications of the
transaction by King David II., the first of which was made
at Dundee 15 May 1351.' In consequence of this marriage
the Douglas arms have ever since been quartered by the
Lords of Calder; and it has indeed been pointed out that
on the failure of the older legitimate line, the Sandilands
became in law heirs-general of the house of Douglas.7 On
2 Kal. June 1350 Pope Clement vi. granted an indult to
James of Sandilands and Eleanor his wife, of the diocese
of Glasgow, to choose confessors in the usual form.8 Sir
James Sandilands died in 1358, and his widow had a safe-
conduct for herself and four maids, with ten horses, to pass
to the parts of England on a pilgrimage to the shrines of
the saints, dated at Westminster 14 May 1358." He married

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 1540. 2 Rotuli Scotia, i. 723-724. 3 Ibid., 729.
* Douglas Book, iii. 15. 6 Ibid., 393. a Ibid., 394. A second confirma-
tion by the same monarch is dated at Breychyne 28 February 1353-54, seal
wanting ; and a third, which has the seal appended, though imperfect,
is dated at Edinburgh 20 January 1357-58 (ibid.). There is also in Lord
Torphichen's Charter-chest a deed by William, Lord Douglas, confirming
all his charters and letters at any time made to Sir James of Sandilands
and Eleanor de Bruce, the granter's sister, not dated, butc. 1349; ibid.,
359. 7 See M'Call's Midcalder, 56. 8 Cal. Papal Letters, iii. 401.
9 Rotuli Scotia:, i. 824.

380 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN

Eleanor, only daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas, Regent
of Scotland, and relict of Alexander Bruce, Earl of Carrick,
who was slain at Halidon Hill 1333 ; and by her, who
married, thirdly, William Towers of Dairy ; l fourthly, Sir
Duncan Wallace of Sundrum ;2 and fifthly, in 1376, Sir Patrick
Hepburn of Hailes,3 had two sons, namely : —

1. SIR JAMES, of whom after.

2. Patrick, at St. Andrews, a witness 1 November 1385.

He obtained from Pope Clement vn. a dispensation
to intermarry with Isabella, relict of John de Lyndis-
soun (Lindsay), John having been related to Patrick
in the third degree of kindred. At Avignon 2 Non.
June 1383.4

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder had permission from
Edward in., 5 June 1358, granted at the request of Queen
Joanna, the King's sister, to come from Scotland into Eng-
land for the purpose of pursuing his studies at Durham.5
His name occurs in various charters of Robert n. That
monarch, on 22 October 1373, granted to Duncan Walays,
Knight, and Elianor de Bruys, Countess of Oarryk, his wife,
various baronies and lands on the resignation of the said
Duncan, which were now to be held to Duncan and Elianor
and the longest liver of them and the legitimate heirs of
Duncan ; whom failing, then to James of Sandylandys and
his heirs.8 The same lands were granted by King Robert,
20 November 1384, to James Sandylands, Knight, upon his
own resignation, to be held by him and Joanna, the King's
dearest daughter, and their heirs.7 A charter of 24 May 1385,
granting to him 40s. sterling payable for the Oastleward of the
barony of Calder, is similarly directed to his beloved son James
Sandilands, Knight, and Jean his wife, our dearest daughter,
and the heirs legitimately begotten between them ; 8 and in
the reign of Robert in. the barony of Dalzel was granted to
George Dalzel, on the resignation of James Sandilands, the
King's good-brother, 5 June 1397.' On 19 June 1389 licence
was granted by Richard n. of England for Sir James Sandi-

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 165. * Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 75, also Douglas Book, iii. 395.
3 Cal. Papal Letters, iv. 222. 4 Ibid., iv. 247. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 825, 826.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 7 Ibid. 8 Douglas Book, iii. 399. 9 Laing
Charters, No. 83, also Robertson's Index, 139.

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN 381

lands to come to his court with a retinue of forty men,
armed or unarmed, and also special protection and war-
randice for his lands of Oaldor, Daly el, ' les Sandy lans,' the
barony of Erth, Kingorn in Fife, etc.1 As Sir Malcolm
Drummond had at the same time special protection for his
lands — Douglas lands brought to him with Isabella, Oountess
of Mar — with leave to come to the King of England, it is
probable that the matter concerned the Douglas succes-
sion. Another safe-conduct for Sir James Sandilands to
pass through England with sixty persons of Scotland in his
train is dated at Westminster 22 October 1392.2 He was
prevailed upon, for some consideration which does not
appear, to renounce his prospect of succession to the un-
entailed Douglas estates in favour of George, Earl of
Angus ; and, by deed of 15 May 1397, he committed the
castle and barony of Oalder to the temporary custody of
the same nobleman, who is named tutor of his son and heir
after the granter's decease.3 This was confirmed by King
Robert 9 November 1397. He married, in 1384, the Princess
Jean, or Joanna, lawful daughter of Robert n. and widow
successively of Sir John Keith and Sir John Lyon of
Glamis,4 the King's secretary, and afterwards Chamberlain,
assassinated in 1382. He had a son,

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, who was paid £6, 13s.
4d. from the customs of Inverkeithing in 1406,5 and he
witnessed two charters of Robert, Duke of Albany in the
years 1407 and 1409 in which he is called the Duke's nephew.8
There is also a grant by George, Earl of Angus, obliging
himself to infeft Sir James Sandilands in 200 merks of the
great customs of Haddington, 11 September 1409.7 Sir
James was one of the hostages for King James I. when he
was allowed to visit Scotland 31 May 1421 ; 8 and there is
a safe-conduct under letters patent of Henry vi. for Sir James
Sandilands of Calder and retinue, to the number of twenty
persons in all, to meet James, King of Scots, in the city of Dur-

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 391. * Rotuli Scotia, ii. 116. s Douglas Book, iii.
37, 39, and 42 ; Robertson's Index, 139 and 144. * Fourteenth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. iii. 180 ; Eraser's Red Book ofMenteith, i. Ixxxi. 6 Exch.
Rolls, iv. 5. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 232 and 241. J Douglas Book, iii.
49. s Fcedera, x. 125, 309, 328.

382 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHBN

ham, dated at Westminster 3 February 1423-24.1 On 28 March
following James, Lord of Oalder, one of the hostages for
the King's ransom, was delivered to the nine English ambas-
sadors at Durham, he engaging for 400 merks; 2 and on 21 May
1424 King Henry vi. ordered Sir Richard Hastyngs, Knight,
Constable of Knaresboro, to deliver James, Lord of Calder,
and the other hostages under the treaty with the King of
Scots, to Robert Scot, Lieutenant of the Tower of London.3
James Sandilands, the Lord of Calder, asked for safe-conduct
for his servants and friends to accompany him to London
July 1424 ; * and on 3 December 1425 there was another safe-
conduct for his servants to visit Scotland. He was de-
ceased before 7 December 1426, when confirmation was
given of a charter by Murdac, Duke of Albany, conceding
to James de Sandilands of Oalder and to Jonet his wife
the lands and barony of Brthbisset, co. Stirling, at Stirling
4 February 1421-22. His wife does not appear to be otherwise
mentioned in the records. He had two sons : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. James, who witnessed a charter 7 July 1434, and was

assassinated along with his nephew, near Dumbarton,
21 August 1451.

SIR JOHN SANDILANDS of Calder was infeft in the lands
and barony of Calder on a precept from the Earl of Douglas
in 1437. He had remission of the customs of six sacks of
wool, equal to £8 in value, from the customs of Linlithgow,
in 1446 ; 5 and on 14 July 1455, he had seisin of the lands of
Davidstoune.6 On 2 August in the same year John Sandi-
lands, designed of that Ilk, had seisin of the barony of Erth-
bisset, and paid for his relief £13, 6s. 8d.7 Nisbet mentions
a charter of the year 1466, granted by this baron to James,
his eldest son and apparent heir, and to Margaret the
wife of James ; and on 3 July 1471, it is said that the Lord
of Calder had refused to give seisin to Gawin of Levings-
toune of the lands of Murishill within the barony of Oalder.8
He is mentioned, together with his son and grandson, in the
years 1478 and 1481,9 and he appears as defender in a civil
cause in the month of December 1482. He is said to have

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 942. * Ibid., 952. 3 Ibid., 960. * Ibid., 970. 6 Exch.
Rolls, v. 268. 6Ibid., vi. 91. 7 Ibid., 99. 8 Ibid., viii. 27. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.

SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN 383

married Christian Dundas, daughter of James Dundas of
Dimdas, and he had two sons, viz. : —

1. Jo/tw, assassinated near Dumbarton 21 August 1451,

when twenty years of age, together with his uncle
James Sandilands, by Patrick Thornton, a secret
favourer of the Douglas faction, who was appre-
hended and executed after trial.

2. JAMES, who succeeded.

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, flar of Oalder in 1466
and 1478, was still * son and appearand heir of Schir John
Sandilandis, lord of Caldour,' in 1482, but he sat in Parlia-
ment as a baron in 1487, and had seisin as his father's heir
23 December 1488.1 He had charters from his father of
the lands of Torphin 27 August 1450, and to himself and
Margaret, his spouse,of the lands of Methil andLitil Harwode
and others 6 June 1466.' There is a charter by John Kinloch
of Oruvie, dated at Inverkeithing 3 July 1478, which concedes
certain lands in Fife to his grandson John de Sandilands,
son and apparent heir of Sir James Sandilands, Knight, who
is son and apparent heir of Sir John Sandilands, Lord of
Oalder, Knight, the liferent of one-half the said subjects
being reserved to the granter and of the other half to the
said Sir James Sandilands and to Margaret Kinloch, his
wife, and to the longest liver of them.3 On 7 May 1489
the King's letters were directed to the Laird of Calder and
others to warn them to come to ride with the King ; 4 and
the King confirmed to James Sandilands of Oalder, Knight,
and to Margaret Ker his wife, the lands of Erthbissat,
Slamannan, etc., 14 July 1489.5 Sir James died before
1505, when James Sandilands of Oruvie was served heir to
him in Petlair and other lands.8 He married, first, Mar-
garet, daughter of John de Kinloch of Oruvie. The dis-
pensation for their marriage, dated 25 July 1463, states
that being in the fourth degree of consanguinity they had
contracted marriage pro verba de futuro, and had begotten
children;7 secondly, Margaret, daughter of Andrew Ker

1 Protocol Book of James Young, Edin. City Chambers. 8 Ms. Adv.
Lib., 35, 4, 16, vol. i. 247, 248. 3 Confirmed 23 January 1478-79, Reg. Mag.
Sig. * P. C. Reg., at date. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Scrimgeour Inventory.
7 Mugdrum Charters.

384 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHICHEN

of Altonburn, who survived him and was, in 1509, wife of
William, Earl of Erroll. She died some time before 9 July
1532, when her sons Mr. Peter and James are named as
her executors.1 By his first wife he had issue : —

1. JOHN, of whom afterwards.

2. Christian, married, first, to David Hepburn of Wauch-

ton, with whom she had a joint charter in 1498.2 On
10 November 1493 they granted an annualrent of
20s. to the Black Friars of Edinburgh;3 secondly,
to Andrew Anstruther of that Ilk, who was slain at
Flodden 9 September 1513.
By his second wife he had issue : —

3. James of Oruvie,4 ancestor of Sir James Sandilands of

St. Monans, created LORD ABBRCROMBIB.S His father
had bestowed upon him the Oalder estates, but in 1509
he resigned these in favour of his nephew, receiving
in exchange the lands of Oruvie, etc.*

4. John, to whom his brother, Mr. Peter, was infeft as

heir in the lands of Gartcarron in Lennox 10 May
1521.7

5. Mr. Peter, mentioned above in 1521. Rector of Oalder

on 30 March 1526, when he witnessed a charter of
Andrew Oliphant of Berridale.8 Commenced the
rebuilding of Oalder Parish Church before 1541, the
completion of which he entrusted to his nephew ; 9
he was living on 5 April 1546, but died before 4 May
1549, when James Sandilands of St. Monans, his
brother's son, was served his heir.10

6. Margaret, married, first, to Robert Bruce of Auchin-

bowie, a burgess of Stirling in 1506 and 1508," and
secondly, before 10 July 1525,12 to Lawrence, third
Lord Oliphant.

7. a daughter, married to William Dishington, fiar of

Ardross. There is an interdiction between William,
son and heir of George Dishington of Ardross, and Mr.
Peter Sandilands, parson of Oaldour, mother's brother

1 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sets., i. f. 58. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Cal. Ed. Reg.
Ho., iv. 581. * Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., i. 15. 6 See title Abercromby,
i. 75. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 Protocol Book of J. Fowler, Edin. City
Chambers. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1526. 9 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess.,
xviii. 24. 10 Protocol Book of Henry Elder, 514, Perth City Chambers.
11 Beg. Mag. Sig. 12 Oliphants in Scotland, 55, No. 112.

SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHICHBN 385

of Paul Dishington, his son and apparent heir, 28 July
1542.1

JOHN SANDILANDS, fiar of Oalder, the eldest son, is
mentioned 3 July 1478.2 There is another charter, also
executed during the lifetime of his grandfather, whereby
James Scrimgeour, Lord of Dudhope, grants to John de
Sandilands, son and apparent heir of Sir James Sandilands,
son and apparent heir of Sir John Sandilands, Lord of
Oalder, and to Elizabeth Scrimgeour, the granter's daughter,
and spouse of the said John Sandilands, junior, half of
the two parts of the lands of Southbello, co. Perth, dated
at Edinburgh 15 October 1481. 3 This John Sandilands
died before 13 February 1493-94.4 He married, as above,
Elizabeth, daughter of James Scrimgeour, Lord of Dudhope
and Constable of Dundee, by whom she had : —

1. SIB JAMES, who succeeded.

2. Alison, married to Sir Alexander Boswell of Balmuto.

They jointly had a charter of the lands of Balglelly,
28 April 1508,5 and he fell at Flodden 9 September
1513. She was living in 1531, when she was still his
widow.8

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder was born about the year
1482. On 7 May 1509 he resigned the Oruvie estates to
James Sandilands his uncle, reserving a certain portion to
Marion Forester, his own wife, during the life of Margaret
Ker, Countess of Erroll, formerly spouse of his late grand-
father Sir James Sandilands of Calder.7 With Marion
Forester his wife he had various charters of lands, namely
on 23 August 1510, 17 June 1512, and 4 May 1513.8 The
King dined with Sir James Sandilands on 2 July 1526, and
on that day granted a remission to him and thirteen others
for the slaughter of James Somervile.9 On 30 April 1527
he had a letter ratifying the licence previously given him
to pass for the completing of his pilgrimage at Borne."
On 13 March 1541 he had a remission for the treason-
able resetting of Archibald Douglas of Kilspindy, traitor.

1 Acts and Decreets, i. 84. * Ut supra. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January
1490-91. * Style Book of James Young, Canongate, Ediii. City Cham-
bers. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xliii. 108. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
7 July 1509. 8 Ibid., at dates. 9 Accounts, High Treas., v. xxvii; Pit-
cairn, i. 237. 10 Reg. Sec. Sig., at date ; Pitcairn, i. 240.

VOL. VIII. 2 B

386 SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN

In 1555 he was, along with John Wemyss of Wemyss, de-
puted by the barons to remonstrate with the Queen-Regent
upon her proposal to levy a tax for the purpose of employ-
ing a standing army of foreign mercenaries for the defence
of the kingdom, and to represent that it was ignominious
to do so, as though they were not able to defend the
country themselves, as their ancestors had done.1 In 1558
he was again chosen to solicit the aid of the Queen-Regent
to the Reformation, of which he had been an ardent sup-
porter. He died in the month of December 1559, his
testament-dative being recorded 24 November 1567.z He
married, before February 1507-8, Marion, only daughter of
Archibald Forester of Oorstorphine, relict of Sir William
Drummond of Kincardine, Master of Drummond. By her,
who died in March 1562,3 he had issue : —

1. John, of whom later.

2. JAMES.

3. Alison, married to John Oockburn of Ormiston,a zealous

promoter of the Reformation. She is mentioned in a
charter of Ormiston 5 February 1544-45 ; 4 survived her
husband, and died 21 October 1584.5

4. Margaret, married, first, to Sir James Dundas of

Dundas,6 with whom she had a charter of lands 28 June
1551.7 He died in 1553 ; she was married, secondly,
in 1560, as his second wife, to William Wauchope of
Niddry Marischal.8

5. Agnes, married to James Drummond, whom King

Henry vin. recommended to Governor Arran for the
Secretaryship 13 March 1542-43.9

I. JAMBS, second son of the preceding. Upon the death
of Sir Walter Lyndsay, Preceptor of Torphichen Priory and
chief of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in Scotland,
he was succeeded by James Sandilands in that office. He
was a member of the Privy Councils of Queen Mary, of the
Regent Moray, and of James vi., and was present at the
coronation of the last named 29 July 1567 ; 10 was dispatched
upon an embassy to Mary of Guise, and again in 1559 to

1 Lesley's Hist., 254. 8 Edin. Tests. 3 Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Edin.
Tests. ; Edin. Com. Decreets. 6 Acts and Decreets, xlix. 112. 7 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 8 Edin. Tests., anno 1567; Edin. Com. Decreets. 9 Hamilton
Papers, i. 461, 492, and 563. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 537.

SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHTOHBN 387

the court of France. Having embraced the principles of
the Reformation, he resigned the property of the Order
into the hands of Queen Mary, who was pleased to allow
him to retain as personal honours ' all the privileges,
dignities, offices, and regalities in old time possessed
by the said James or his predecessors in the Preceptorship
of Torphichen ' ; and to confer upon him all the possessions
which had formerly belonged to the knights on payment of
10,000 Crowns of the Sun and an annual feu-duty of 500
merks, erecting the same into the temporal lordship of
Torphichen, at Edinburgh 24 January 1563-64.1 Though
his new title is not named in this charter, it was accepted
in 1606 as the sole evidence creating the lordship and
carrying with it the dignity of LORD TORPHIOHEN,
which designation he bore from the date of the writ. He
was ranked as from the date of the charter.

Sir James Sandilands, the first Lord Torphichen of this
creation, married Janet, daughter of William Murray of
Polmaise, and dying without issue at Hallyards, 29 Sep-
tember 1579, was succeeded by his grand-nephew James
Sandilands of Calder. On 8 June 1573 the Lords of Council
issued letters of summons against James, Lord Torphichen,
and Jean Murray his wife to answer a charge of having
' certaine houshold stuff, guidis and geir,' sometime
pertaining to the Queen, and now to the King her son, in
their possession.2 The portrait of Lord Torphichen is at
Calder House. His widow was married, secondly, to John
Grahame of Hallyards, Senator of the College of Justice ; 3
thirdly, 3 May 1596, to Sir Peter Young of Seaton, pre-
ceptor and almoner of King James vr. She died 29
November 1596.4

JOHN SANDILANDS of Calder, elder brother of the last
named, was concerned in various grants of lands between
the years 1531 and 1553, in all of which he is called fiar of
Calder.5 He granted a charter of the lands and barony of
Calder Comitis with mansion, manor, etc., and advowson
of the church and chapel there to James his son and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., xiv. 326. 3 Ibid., iii. 671. « Edin. Tests.,
1602. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 May 1531; 30 May 1540; 9 January 1543-44;
19 December 1652 ; 29 November 1653.

888 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHTOHBN

apparent heir, reserving liferent to James Sandilands
of Oalder, Knight, father of the granter, and to himself,
at Oalder, 8 March 1552-53, and confirmed at Edinburgh
12 May 1567, by which time John was deceased.1 He
was a promoter of the Reformation, and when Wishart
was taken prisoner by the Earl of Bothwell in 1546,
Sandilands was warded in Edinburgh Oastle for being
found in his company.2 He had licence from the Governor
to pass to the parts of France, and there remain 'a
certain space, 29 September 1546.3 He was present
at the conflict between the Scots and the English on
Ancrum Moor 27 February 1544-45, and the Earl of Shrews-
bury in reporting the affair to Henry viu. declares himself
to be credibly informed that the young Laird of Oalder,
(who was a man of good reputation in Scotland) was slain,
along with diverse others of the Scottish party 4— but this
was a mistake ; he lived to support the Earl of Argyll and
Lord James Stewart in the defence of the city of St.
Andrews against the party of the Queen in June 1559 ; and
he died in or about the year 1565. His portrait is preserved
in the family collection. He married, first (charter in
implement of marriage-contract 17 October 1524 5), Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir Robert Bartoun of Over Barnton,
High Treasurer for Scotland ; she was living 19 December
1552 ; * secondly (contract 24 May 1560 '), Jean (or Johanna),
daughter of John, Lord Fleming, relict of John, Master
of Livingstone, who ultimately espoused as her third
husband David Orawford of Kerse. By his first wife,
Margaret Bartoun, he had issue : —

1. JA.MES, of whom hereafter.

2. Margaret, married (contract 27 March 1574) to Henry

Drummond of Riccarton.8

3. Eupham, mentioned in her grandfather's confirmed

testament 1567.'
By his second wife, Jean Fleming, he had issue : —

4. Sir James of Slamannan, who is specially designed

eldest son begotten betwixt John Sandilands of
Oalder and Johanna Flemyng, his wife, in a Orowi

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. • Pitcairn, i. 333*. 3 Ibid. * Hamilton Papers, ii.
57*. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 October 1524. « Ibid. 7 Reg. of Deeds, vii. 94.
» Ibid., xiii. 68. 9 Edin. Tests.

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN

charter of the lands of Slamannan, etc., 27 May 1563.1
He was present with James vi. at Holyroodhouse in
December 1591, when Both well attempted to capture
the person of the King, and he took an active part for
the protection of his Majesty.2 He was Captain of
Blackness Oastle in 1592 ; 3 and in the following year
is styled Master, Knight, Gentleman of the Chamber.4
He married, first, Jean Oraufurd,' who was mother
of his eldest son Sir James, afterwards of Slamannan;
secondly, Barbara Napier,* who was his wife in
1602,7 and by whom he had further issue John,*
Frederick, and Elizabeth.

5. Mary, married (contract 15 July 1586) to Joseph
Douglas of Pumpherston, and had issue.*

SIR JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, the eldest son, was
charged with many others, in the month of March 1565-66,
* to compeir before the King and Quenis Majesteis' to answer
to * sic thingis as salbe laid to thair charge touching the
murther of David Biccio,' for not doing which he was de-
nounced a rebel.10 He was present at the Convention held
at Edinburgh 14 February 1569-70, being the day of the
Regent Moray's funeral.11 In July 1573 James Sandilands
of Calder was cautioner for Captain Diones Pentland, who
had raised 300 soldiers for service in the Low Countries,
that he should * observe certain conditions and commit no
oppressioun, nor serve with papists againis the protestantis
prof essouris of the Evangel of Jesus Ohryst, under the pain
of 500 merkis.' He died intestate at Edinburgh 17 February
1576-77.12 He married Jean, daughter of James, fourth Lord
Ross, and by her, who married, secondly, in 1580, Harry
Stewart of Oraigiehall,13 had

1. JAMBS, of whom below.

2. Elizabeth, to whom James, Lord Ross, was appointed

tutor-dative by the King 17 July 1578,M and who

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Spottiswoode's Hist. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 2 Decem-
ber 1595. « P. C. Reg., v. 39. 6 Reg. of Deeds, lxvii.,31 May 1599. « Gen,
Reg. Inhibs., 1st ser., xx. 100. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 May 1605. 8 Edin.
Sasines, ix. 257. 9 Protocol Book of A. Lawson. 10 P. C. Reg., xlv. 19.
11 Ibid., 32. " Edin. Tests. >3 Reg. of Deeds, xviii. 48. » Orig. Edift.
Reg. Ho.

390 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN

was married to John Mowbray, son of John Mowbray
of Barnbougle.

II. JAMES SANDILANDS of Oalder, second Lord Torphichen of
the name of Sandilands, was born about 1574, and succeeded
to the Peerage on the death of his great uncle in 1579.
Harry Stewart of Oragiehall is mentioned as 'tutor of
Oalder ' ' on 5 April 1581, when he found caution that he
should deliver up the fortalice of Oalder, then in his posses-
sion,2 when required. He was still tutor on 29 March 1585,
but must have died or demitted office shortly after that
date, as on 10 February 1586-87 Sir James Sandilands of
Slamannan appears as tutor of the young Baron ; an office
which he held till 14 March 1588-89, when his pupil chose
curators, his next-of-kin on the father's side being Mr.
John Oockburn of Ormiston, George Dundas of Dundas, and
James Sandilands of Slamannan ; on the mother's side
Robert, Lord Ross, and James Ross of Wardlaw.3 On 28
February 1594-95 Lord Torphichen was charged to answer for
his share in a street riot in Edinburgh between the Sandi-
lands and the Earl of Montrose, which had taken place on
31 January preceding.4 He was retoured heir of James,
Lord Torphichen, brother-german of his grandfather, in
the barony of Torphichen, etc.,5 12 May 1597, and his name
occurs frequently in the register of the Great Seal between
that date and 1605, in connection with the disposal of the
Temple lands to various purchasers — a small portion only
of the Hospitallers' possessions being retained by the family
in that district. He died in the month of August 1617.
He married, first (contract 1 August 1595),6 Elizabeth,
daughter of James Heriot of Trabroun, by Isabella Mait-
land his wife, to whom the Mains of Oalder and the lands
of Oamilty were confirmed 16 February 1600 ; T secondly,
Mary, eldest daughter of Gilbert, seventh Lord Somerville.
She married, secondly, William Douglas of Pumpherston,
and died 15 May 1620.8 By his first wife only Lord Tor-
phichen had issue : —

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 732. 2 Ibid., 371. 3 Acts and Decreets, cxx. 137. 4 See
M'Call's Mid Colder, 72 and 73; P. C. Reg., v. 201, 211, 222. 6 Retours,
Linlithg&w, No. 19. 6 Reg. of Deeds, liii. 15 July 1596. T Reg. Mag. Sig.
* E din. Com. Decreets, 9 June 1621.

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHBN 391

1. JAMES, third Lord Torphichen.

2. JOHN, fourth Lord Torphichen.

3. Mr. William of Hilderstoun, M.A. Edinburgh, 1617;

served tutor of Torphichen 1 November 1637.1 He
married, first, Grizel Bannatyne,2 anno 1626 ; secondly,
1 January 1641, Dame Elizabeth Cunningham,3 relict
of Colonel Sir George Cunningham.4 By his first wife
he had : —

(1) Walter, his heir,6 who assumed the surname and arms of

Hamilton of Westport.

(2) William.6

(3) Margaret.''

(4) Susanna.9

(5) Isabel.9

His issue by his second wife was : —

(6) Elizabeth, baptized 3 September 1641.

(7) Mary, baptized 26 January 1645.

(8) Elizabeth, baptized 29 March 1646.

(9) James, baptized 28 February 1647.
(10) Anna, baptized 28 May 1648. 10

4. Robert, born 24 December 1600," in Woodheid of Oalder.

Died December 1654."

5. Mr. Henry, fifth son,13 baptized 25 June 1605,14 M.A.,

Edinburgh 1623.

6. Thomas, baptized 21 June 1612,15 probably died young.

7. Isabel, baptized 28 October 1607,18 married to Hugh

Wallace of Elderslie, and had issue.17

III. JAMES, third Lord Torphichen, is mentioned as James
Sandilands, junior, eldest son begotten betwixt James
Sandilands of Calder, Lord of Torphichen, and Elizabeth
Heriot, his wife, daughter of James Heriot of Trabroun, in
a charter of the barony of Oalder 4 March 1600.18 He was
served heir of James, Lord Torphichen, his father, in various
baronies and lands in the counties of Edinburgh, Linlith-
gow, and Peebles, 15 December 1618; and he died un-
married in the month of January 1622.

1 Inq. xiv. 168. 2 Edin. Sasines, xi. 331. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 July
1646 ; Midcalder Reg. * Beg. of Deeds, Dliii. 414. 6 Retours, Linlithgow,
No. 236. 6 Reg. of Deeds, Dune, 23 February 1669. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg.
of Deeds, ccccxc. 420. 10 Midcalder Reg. " Edin. Reg. ; Reg. of Deeds,
ccxli. 51. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Reg. of Deeds, ccxli. 51. » Midcalder Reg.
16 Ibid. 18 Ibid. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 September 1641. 18 Ibid.

392 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Torphichen, graduated M.A. Edin-
burgh in 1615, and was served heir of his brother, as above,
30 May 1622.1 His presence was commanded at a Conven-
tion of the Estates held at Edinburgh 27 October 1625,*
and on 13 November 1627 he received a peremptory order
from the Privy Council to produce a list of all the fencible
persons in the parish of Calder.3 Again, on 25 July 1629,
Lord Torphichen was charged to apprehend all Jesuits and all
other persons found going on pilgrimages to chapels and
wells.4 On the resumption by the King in the year 1633 of
the superiority of all church lands, he felt apprehensive
that his rights as the successor of a religious order might be
prejudiced. After petitioning Parliament, he was called
upon to show in what respect the superiorities of the lord-
ship of Torphichen differed from those of other erections,
and why they should not be comprehended under the Act
of Annexation. He obtained, however, an award of His
Majesty, following a resolution of the Privy Council, which
was to have the force of an Act of Parliament, that the
resumption should be held in no degree to encroach upon
the superiorities of the barony of Torphichen within * that
meane portione thereof quharin does subsist the title and
dignity of Lords of Parliament, and to quhilk the title of
Lord of Parliament is annexit.'5 He died in the month
of July 1637. He married (contract dated 28 February
1624'), Isabel, daughter of Sir Walter Dundas of Dundas, by
whom he had issue : —

1. JOHN, fifth Lord Torphichen.

2. WALTER, sixth Lord Torphichen.

3. William of Couston, co. Linlithgow, baptized 13 May

1630,7 married Mary Eastoun. Their eldest son
Walter sued his mother for aliment.8 Another son,
William, executed an entail of Oouston 28 February
1704.

4. Anna, baptized 27 March 1627.'

5. Isabel, baptized 14 June 1631,10 married 24 April 1666,

to Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn.

6. Kaiherine, baptized 14 August 1632."

1 Retours, Edin. and Linlithgow. z P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., i. 141. 3 Ibid.,
ii. 115. « Ibid., Hi. 240, 323. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., v. 162 ; dated 15 May 1638.
6 Reg. of Deeds, DXV. 100. 7 Midcalder Reg. 8 P. C. Dccreta, 4 January
1700. 9 Midcalder Reg. 10 Ibid. » Ibid.

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHICHEN 393

7. Margaret, baptized 31 December 1633,1 married to

Thomas Marjoribanks of Marjoribanks, and had issue.

8. A son or daughter, baptized 8 January 1635.2

9. Janet, baptized 14 February 1636.3

V. JOHN, fifth Lord Torphichen, was baptized at Mid-
calder 11 February 1625, to whom his uncle, William Sandi-
lands of Hilderstoun, was served tutor-at-law 1 November
1637.4 He was served heir of the baronies of Torphichen
and Oalder on the 7 of the same month.5 He protested
against the Duke of Hamilton's engagement to march into
England in 1648 ; 9 was one of the few Peers who sat in
Parliament in January 1649 ; and died, unmarried, in the
month of July in that year.

VI. WALTER, sixth Lord Torphichen, was baptized 12
May 1629,7 -and retoured heir of his brother, as above, 6
November 1649. He was a supporter of the Revolution of
1688 ; signed the Act declaring the legality of the meeting
of the Estates summoned by the Prince of Orange, and
was one of the signatories also of a letter congratulating
King William upon his accession. In 1692 he conveyed
many lands forming the western part of Oalder Oomitis to
Thomas Marjoribanks of Balbardie. He died in May 1696,8
and his portrait is preserved in the family collection at
Oalder House. He married, first, in May or June 1651,'
Jean, daughter of Alexander Lindsay, younger of Edzell,
to whom she was served heir 17 August 1653, and of Anne,
second daughter of John, first Earl of Wemyss, to whom
she was served heir on 16 April in the same year.10 She
died in 1655, testament confirmed 8 March 1662.11 He
married, secondly, in the Kirk of the Oanongate, 28 April
1657, Catherine Alexander, eldest daughter of William,
Viscount Canada; thirdly, on 11 April 1671 (contract 7
April), Anna Elphinstone, only daughter of Alexander, sixth
Lord Elphinstone; and fourthly, Christian, only daughter
and heiress of James Primrose, one of the Clerks of Council,
brother of Sir Archibald Primrose of Dalmeny, Bart., Lord
Olerk Register.

1 Midcalder Reg. * Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Inq. de Tutela, 580. 5 Retours,
Linlithgow, 138. 6 Guthrie's Memoirs, 263 and 301. T Midcalder Reg.
« Edin. Tests., 25 November 1730. 9 Douglas Book, iv. 262. 10 Retours,
Gen., 3779, 3832. ll Edin. Tests.

394 SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHBN

By his first wife Lord Torphichen had two sons : —

1. Walter, baptized 28 February 1652,1 died young.

2. John, baptized 19 March 1654, died young.
By his second marriage : —

3. Margaret, born 17 September 1660,2 died young.

4. Anne, born 22 February 1663,3 married to Robert

Menzies, younger of Menzies, who died vita patris,
leaving issue.

5. Catherine, married, 29 April 1689,4 to David Drummond

of Cultmalimdie.
By his third marriage : —

6. Lilias, born 20 February 1672.5
By his fourth marriage : —

7. Walter, baptized 15 June 1673, died unmarried vita

patris.

8. JAMES, seventh Lord Torphichen.

9. Christian, married, 22 June 1704, to Robert Pringle,

councillor-at-law in London.
10. Magdalen, died unmarried.

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Torphichen, was served heir of
his father 13 May 1698, and took his seat in the Scottish
Parliament 6 July 1704. He was lieut.-colonel of the 7th
Dragoon Guards and served abroad in the wars of
Queen Anne. On the occurrence of the Rebellion of 1715
he hastened down from London to Scotland, and com-
manded a party of 500 horse and foot that marched
from Edinburgh on 17 October to Seton House. He
fought at Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715, but quitted the
Army in 1722, and was appointed by George I. one of the
Lords of Police. Upon the abolition of heritable jurisdiction
in 1747 Lord Torphichen was allowed a sum of £134, 12s. 6d.
for the regality of Torphichen;* and he died at Oalder
House 10 August 1753, having been for fifty-seven years
Lord Torphichen. His portrait and that of his wife, Lady
Jean Hume, are preserved at Oalder. He married, in 1703,
Jean, daughter of Patrick Hume, first Karl of Marchmont,
Chancellor of Scotland, and by her, who was born 22 March

1 Edin. Beg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Treasurer's Money
Book, Record Office.

SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHBN 395

1683 and died at Edinburgh 10 December 1751, in her sixty-
ninth year, had issue : —

1. James, entered the 44th Foot in 1735, and was severely

wounded at Prestonpans in 1745. He died, unmarried,
at Edinburgh 20 April 1749.

2. WALTER, eighth Lord Torphichen.

3. Patrick, born 1 November 1708.1 A naval commander

in the East India Company's service. Was lost at
sea, without issue.

4. Alexander, baptized 25 September 1711,2 died young.

5. Andrew, entered the Army in 1733; lieutenant 21st

Regiment 1739 ; fought at Dettingen and Fontenoy,
where he was wounded. Retired with the rank of
major, and died at Oontentibus 27 June 1776.

6. George, born 9 March 1717,3 died young.

7. Charles, baptized 20 June 1720 ; 4 lieutenant R.N. ;

died on the Oarthagena Expedition 1741.

8. Robert, was in 1747 a lieutenant in the Earl of Drum-

lanrig's regiment in the service of the States of
Holland ; and in 1759 a lieutenant in Lord Aberdour's
Light Dragoons. Was appointed solicitor to the
Board of Police 1769, and was captain in the South
Fencible Regiment 1778. He died at Oontentibus
18 May 1791 ,5 his will being proved at Edinburgh
20 February 1798.' He married Grizel, daughter of
Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Oloseburn, Bart., and by
her, who died 10 February 1776, had :—

(1) JAMES, who succeeded as tenth Lord.

(2) Susanna, born 8 June 1766, died unmarried.

(3) Jean, born 17 November 1767, died young.

(4) Grizel, born 6 December 1768, died unmarried.

9. Grizel, died unmarried.

10. Christian, died, unmarried, at Major Sandilands* house

near Midcalder 5 October 1762.

11. Wilhelmina Caroline, born 12 December 1715, died, un-

married, at Oalder 15 August 1767.

VIII. WALTER, eighth Lord Torphichen, was admitted
a member of the Faculty of Advocates 11 July 1727, and

» Midcalder Reg. « Ibid. » Ibid. « Ibid. 6 Scots Mag. « Edin.
Teats.

396 SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN

appointed Sheriff-Depute of Midlothian in July 1748 under
the Earl of Lauderdale, High Sheriff of the county of Edin-
burgh. Mr. Walter Sandilands, advocate, had seisin, 30
August 1744, of the lands of Ooustoun, Braidshaw, Adie-
well, and Muirhousedykes. He was seised of the lordship
and barony of Calder 8 November 1753, and he died at
Oalder House 9 November 1765.1 He married, in London
9 June 1757, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Alexander
Sandilands, M.D., physician to the British hospital in
Flanders, and by her, who died also at Midcalder 27 Sep-
tember 1779,2 had :—

1. JAMES, ninth Lord Torphichen.

2. Alexander, born 12 February 1761, an officer in Royal

Scots Greys, and died at Oalder 20 November 1806.

3. Walter, born 14 February 1763, died unmarried.

4. Hugh, an officer in the 78th Regiment ; was severely

•wounded in the East Indies, during an engagement
on board the Monarca, 2 September 1782, and died
next month at Madras.

IX. JAMBS, ninth Lord Torphichen, was born 15 November
1759, and succeeded his father in 1765. He was an officer
in the Scots Fusiliers in General Burgoyne's expedition to
America, and was one of those who piled their arms at
Saratoga in 1777. Was in the Ooldstream Guards with the
rank of lieut.-colonel in 1793, served in Flanders with the
Duke of York 1793-94, and retired from the service fn 1795.
Chosen one of the Scots Representative Peers in 1790, and
again in 1796. He married, at Edinburgh 6 April 1795, Anne,
daughter and heir of Sir John Inglis of Oramond, Bart.,
who died childless. Lord Torphichen died in the year 1815,
when the succession devolved upon his cousin-german,
James Sandilands. His portrait, together with that of his
lady, both by Sir Henry Raeburn, occupy a position in the
gallery at Oalder House.

X. JAMES, tenth Lord Torphichen, who now succeeded,
only son of the Hon. Robert Sandilands,3 was born 21 July
1770,4 and was in early life captain of an East Indiaman.

1 Edin. Tests., 1 February 1766. 2 Dr. Sandilands died at Calder House
29 March 1759. His portrait and that of his daughter, Lady Torphichen,
are in the family collection ; Edin. Tests., 21 November 1780. 3 See ante,
p. 395. * Midcalder Reg.

SANDILANDS, LORD TOBPHIOHEN 397

He died 22 March 1862, aged ninety-one years. He married,
3 November 1806, Margaret Douglas, second daughter of
John Stirling of Kippendavie, a cadet of the house of Keir,
and by her, who died 13 December 1836, he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, eleventh Lord Torphichen.

2. Rev. Jo/in, M.A., rector of Ooston, co. Leicester, born

1 November 1813; married, 24 July 1845, Helen,
daughter of James Hope, Writer to the Signet, and
died 18 March 1865. She died 29 January 1887, aged
seventy-three, leaving issue : —

(1) JAMES WALTER, the present Peer.

(2) John Hope, born 24 July 1847, married, 1 August 1877, Helen

Mary Anne, only daughter of Thomas Tourle of Waratah,
N.S.W., and died 2 May 1903, having had issue:—

i. James Bruce, born 8 April 1883.
ii. Helen Caroline, born 1880, died 1898.

(3) Francis Robert, born 12 January 1849; commander R.N.,

Albert medal for saving life at sea ; Royal Humane Society's
medal with clasp ; war medals, Egypt 1882 and Khedive's
star. He married, 4 June 1885, Maud Bayard, daughter of
Frederick Augustus Wiggins, and died 30 July 1887, with-
out surviving issue.

(4) Douglas, born 23 October 1851 ; lieutenant 43rd Regiment.

Died in Australia 13 December 1882.

(5) Helen Jane, born 20 December 1853, married, 7 February 1891,

to Charles Woodbine Parish, and has issue.

3. James, born 2 October 1821 ; captain 8th Hussars ;

died, unmarried, 29 April 1902.

4. Mary, married, 4 August 1828, to William Ramsay-

Ramsay of Barnton, near Edinburgh, who died 14
March 1850. She died, without surviving issue,
21 January 1891.

XI. ROBERT, eleventh Lord Torphichen, was born 3
August 1807. Some time captain 3rd Regiment of Guards ;
died 24 December 1869. He married, 25 July 1865, Helen,
youngest daughter of Thomas Maitland, Lord Dundrennan,
a Senator of the College of Justice, who survived her
husband and died 23 July 1885. He was succeeded by
his nephew,

XII. JAMES WALTER, twelfth Lord Torphichen and
twentieth feudal baron of Oalder, born 4 May 1846.

398

SANDILANDS, LORD TORPHIOHEN

Formerly captain in the Rifle Brigade ; a Representative
Peer for Scotland. He married, 25 May 1881, Ellen Frances,
daughter of Lieut.-General Charles Edward Park Gordon,
O.B., which marriage was dissolved on his Lordship's
petition on 24 January 1890, and has : —

1. James Archibald Douglas, Master of Torphichen, born

6 October 1884. Died, unmarried, and buried at Fort
Johnston, in Nyasaland Protectorate, where he was
Assistant-Resident, 29 September 1909.

2. JOHN GORDON, born 8 June 1886.

3. Walter Alexander, born 26 April 1888.

4. Alison Margaret, born 29 July 1883.

CREATION. — Baron Torphichen, 24 January 1563-64.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly, 1st and
4th, argent, on a chief azure an imperial crown or, in base
a thistle vert flowered gules ; 2nd and 3rd, counter-
quartered ; 1st and 4th, argent, a bend azure ; 2nd and
3rd, argent, a human heart proper, imperially crowned
gules, on a chief azure three mullets of the field.

CREST. — An eagle displayed proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages wreathed round the loins and
temples with oak leaves, holding in the exterior hands clubs,
all proper.

MOTTO. — Spero meliora.

[H. B. M.]

STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR

AMES STEWART, natural
son of James, Earl of
Buchan, by Margaret
Murray,1 had a legitima-
tion under the Great Seal
20 February 1488-89,2 and
a charter from his father,
18 May 1491, of the lands
of Traquair to himself
and the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, to
his brother-german (sic)
Alexander, a liferent of
the lands being reserved
to his mother Margaret
Murray.3 He had a grant
of the lands of Melrose,
in Banffshire, from his brother Alexander, Earl of Buchan,
in December 1499.4 He fell at Flodden 9 September 1513.
He married (papal dispensation 9 November 15055) Catherine,
younger daughter of Philip Rutherford, and sister and
coheiress along with her sister Helen, of her brother
Richard Rutherford of that Ilk.' They had issue : —
1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.
2 Marion, married to James Tweedie of Drumelzier.7

3. a daughter, who is said to have had, by Archibald,

sixth Earl of Angus, an illegitimate daughter Janet,
who married Patrick, third Lord Ruthven.8

WILLIAM STEWART of Traquair, who had a charter to
himself of the lands and barony of Traquair and Schelynlaw,
and to his father in liferent and himself in fee of part of

1 See vol. ii. 267. - Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Confirmed 23 January 1492-93, ibid.
4 Traquair charters cited in Wood's Douglas's Peerage. 5 Ibid. • Reg.
Mag. Sig., 12 November 1502. 7 Acts and Decreett, i. 233. » Godscroft's
House of Douglas, ii. 63.

399

400 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR

the lands of Glen, with a terce of all the lands to his mother,
12 August 1512.1 The lands of Traquair were apprised
by Queen Margaret in 1528, apparently for a loan of £2150,
and were granted to Lord Avondale's brother, James
Stewart, on 14 July 1529 ; they seem to have been redeemed
soon afterwards, as they were granted anew to William
Stewart and his wife in liferent, and their son Robert in
fee on 29 March 1538.2 It is stated' that William was
served heir of line to his aunt Helen Rutherford, and got
the lands of Rutherford and Wells confirmed to him. He
married Christian Hay, second daughter of John, second
Lord Yester, and by her had issue :—

1. ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. JOHN, who succeeded his brother.

3. WILLIAM, who succeeded John.

4. JAMES, who succeeded William.

5. Margaret, married, first, in 1560, to James Murray of

Falahill ; secondly, to George Douglas, younger of
Bonjedburgh (contract 17 July 1573 4).

6. married to William Sinclair of Blans.5

ROBERT STEWART of Traquair is mentioned in the charter
of 1538 referred to above. He died s.p. 9 September 1548.

JOHN STEWART of Traquair was served heir to his
brother Robert 2 May 1549.* He granted a charter of the
lands of Edgerston to his cousin Richard Rutherford 12
January 1559-60.7 He was surety for Sir Thomas Turnbull
of Bethroule 13 February 1561-62,8 and was present as an
extraordinary member at a meeting of the Privy Council
in July 1565.9 He was knighted at the creation of Henry
Stewart, Lord Darnley, as Duke of Albany on 20 July 1565,
was appointed Captain of the Guard to Queen Mary in 1566,
and died s.p. 28 April 1591, leaving a widow, Janet Knox.10

WILLIAM STEWART of Traquair witnessed his brother's
charter of 1559-60 referred to above, and was served heir
to him 14 March 1594-95.11 He was knighted before 18 Feb-
ruary 1594-95, when he had a charter of the lands of Caber-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Wood's Douglas's Peerage; see Exch.
Rolls, xix. 433 ; Acts and Decreets, xlii. 146. * Reg. of Deeds, xii. 282.
6 Ibid., xi. 306. 6 Retours, Peebles, 2. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1559-60.
8 P. C. Reg., i. 201. 9 Ibid., 341. 10 Edin. Tests. » Douglas's Peerage;
see Exch. Rolls, xxii. 510.

STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 401

stoun, co. Peebles.1 He had a grant of the lands of
Gaithope and others, co. Selkirk, 26 March 1595. He was
one of the Gentlemen of the King's Bedchamber ; Governor
of Dumbarton Oastle 1582 ; a Privy Councillor ; and sat in
Parliament for Peeblesshire from 1593 to 1604. He was
one of the three friends of William, Earl of Gowrie, who
accompanied him to the scaffold at his execution on 4 May
1584, and took charge of the burial of his body.2 Sir William
died 20 May 1605.

JAMES STEWART of Traquair, the youngest son, succeeded
his brother, and was served heir to him in Gaithope and
Traquair 4 July 1605,3 previous to which he was styled of
Kirkland of Innerleithen 4 and of Schillinglaw.5 He was
a lieutenant in the King's Guard under his brother Sir
John.6 He died 9 March 1607,7 having married Katherine
Ker, who died 28 February 1606.8 They had issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. Robert, who succeeded to Schillinglaw. He was

tutor to his nephew John of Traquair. On 19 Nov-
ember 1613 he had, as Sir Robert Stewart, a charter
from James Twedy of Drummelzier, conveying to
him and his wife, for a sum of 13,000 merks, the
lands of Hopcailzie-Wester, co. Peebles.' On 29
July 1617 he had a charter of the lands of Horsburgh,
co. Peebles.10 He was buried in February 1623,11 having
married Alice, daughter of Mr. Samuel Cockburn, of
Temple," with whom he got the charter of Hopcailzie
above mentioned. James Stewart of Horsburgh, their
son,13 was served heir 25 March 1634."

3. William. As filius legitimus of James Stewart of

Scheillinglaw, he had a grant of the benefice and
lands belonging to the Holy Cross Church of the Red
Friars on 11 June 1584.15 It is stated to be vacant by
the decease of Thomas Hay, brother of William, Lord
Hay of Yester, and William Stewart was bound to

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Brit. Mus., Cotton MS. Caligula c. viii. 29. s Re-
tours, Selkirk, 9 ; Peebles, 25. * Reg.M ag.Sig.,21 December 1592. 6 Ibid.,

11 June 1584. 6 Ibid. ; P. C. Reg., iii. 727, 730. J Edin. Tests. 8 Ibid.
9 Confirmed 18 January 1614, Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. n Canongate Reg.

12 She was his future wife 16 December, Edin. Sas. Sec. Reg., viiL 58.

13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 December 1633. 14 Retours, Roxburgh, 155. 15 Reg.
Mag. Sig.

VOL. VIII. 2 C

402 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR

pay a third of the benefice for the support of the
King's Guard under the provisions of an Act of
Parliament to that effect.1 This gift was much
complained of by the Hays, who said that Thomas
Hay had got a regrant of the benefice on his own
resignation in 1583, apparently in fee and not in
mere liferent. The claimants carried the matter
to the Court of Session, and it was remitted to the
Commissaries, and was also brought before the Privy
Council.2 He had a daughter Agnes.3

4. Walter.

5. Margaret, married, in 1576, to William Burnett, * the

Hoolet o' Barns.' *

6. Janet, married (contract 29 October 1576) to John

Veitch of Dawick.6

7. Isabel.

8. Mary.

9. Gelis, married (contract 28 December 1608) to William

Rutherford of Sunlaws, afterwards of Wrightlands.6

JOHN STEWART, younger of Traquair, died vita patris,
having married Margaret, daughter of Andrew, Master of
Ochiltree.7 They had a son,

I. JOHN STEWART of Traquair, who succeeded his grand-
lather. He was born about 1600, as he was still under age
in 1619, when Sir Robert Stewart of Shillinglaw appears as
his curator,8 but must have attained majority in or before
1621, when he sat in Parliament as Commissioner for
Peeblesshire. He evidently threw himself into the work
of Parliament with enthusiasm and diligence as his name
is found during the next few years as a member of many
committees. On 17 July 1623 he was appointed one of the
Standing Committee on Manufactures, by which time he
had apparently been knighted.' He was Convener of the
County of Peebles in the same year, and was made a Com-
missioner for the Middle Shires in 1624.10 On 23 May 1627

1 A eta Parl. Scot. , iii. 413. 2 P. C. Reg. , i v. 556. 8 Test, of James Stewart,
which also names James's son Walter and his three youngest daughters.
4 Family of Burnett of Barns, 22. 6 Reg. of Deeds, xvii. 351. 6 Ibid.,
ccclxxxiii. 316. 7 Duncan Stewart, 120. 8 P. C. Reg., xii. 23, 75, 85.
9 Ibid., xiii. 300. 10 Ibid., 343, 543.

STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 403

he was admitted a member of the Privy Council.1 On 13
December of that year he was, as one of the curators of
the Duke of Lennox, appointed Keeper of Dumbarton Castle,
which had been allowed by neglect to fall into a state of
disrepair. He did not, however, hold the appointment long,
as he handed the castle over to an agent of the Duke in
the February following.2 By patent, dated at Whitehall
19 April 1628, he was created a Lord of Parliament under
the title of LORD STEWART OF TRAQUAIR, with
remainder to his heirs-male bearing the name and arms of
Stewart.3 He was appointed Treasurer Depute when the
Earl of Morton got the white staff in 1630, and on 10
November of that year he was made one of the Extra-
ordinary Lords of Session.4 He was included in the list
of the new Privy Council formed in March 1631. He was
always a useful and energetic public servant, and his
services were rewarded, at the time of King Charles i.'s
visit to Scotland, by his being created, on 23 June 1633,
EARL OF TRAQUAIR, LORD LINTON AND OABER-
STON, with remainder to heirs-male whatsoever as above.6
On 24 May 1636 he was made Lord High Treasurer in suc-
cession to his old chief, Morton. From this date the
principal events in his career were associated with the
troubles that arose in connection with the introduction
of Laud's Liturgy. He appears to have tried to steer a
middle course, and to have had no very strong opinions of
his own, but this, as might be expected, led him to be dis-
trusted by both the King and the Covenanters. After the
latter body captured Edinburgh Castle in 1639, they marched
to Dalkeith Palace and made Traquair deliver up a large
quantity of arms and ammunition which he had provided
for the purpose of fortifying the castle against them.
The King, naturally, was not well pleased at this occurrence,
and Traquair was under a cloud at Court for a time. But
he was too valuable a servant to be dispensed with. He
was appointed Commissioner to the Assembly which sat
on 13 August 1639, when an Act was passed abolishing
Episcopacy. But while he professed to approve of this, he
managed to delay till the next year the meeting of Parlia-

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd set., i. 610. 2 Ibid., ii. 150, 252. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 284. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.

404 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR

ment which should have ratified it. His trimming lost
him the confidence of both parties, and exasperated the
Covenanters, and in 1641 Parliament indicted him as an
* incendiary,' 1 and a commission was authorised to try him
and other four persons.2 On 3 December 1641 Traquair
bound himself to appear for trial whenever summoned,
but as a matter of fact the commission came to an end
without any trial taking place.3 In 1644 an Act of Parlia-
ment, of inordinate length, was passed, reciting the career
and misdemeanours of Traquair from the Covenanting
point of view, and accepting from him the sum of 40,000
merks, but ordering him to confine himself within the
sheriffdoms of Roxburgh, Selkirk, and Peebles.

In 1645 he sent his son, Lord Linton, to join Montrose
with a troop of horse the day before the battle of Philip-
haugh, but he ordered them that very night to withdraw
from the Royalist Army, and he has generally been accused
of having given the Covenanting general information as to
the state of Montrose's forces.4 In the following year,
however, through the influence of the King, and on a peti-
tion by him, expressing sorrow that anything should have
escaped him calculated to displease the Parliament, he was
once more received into favour and admitted to sit and
vote.5 In 1648 he raised a troop of horse for the ' Engage-
ment ' to attempt the rescue of the King, but both he and
his son, Lord Linton, were taken prisoners at the battle of
Preston. He was imprisoned in Warwick Castle for four
years and his estates sequestrated. On 9 March 1652 he
was permitted by the Council of State at Whitehall to return
to Scotland for a period of six months,6 and ultimately was
set at liberty. The remainder of his days was spent in
poverty and obscurity in Edinburgh, though his name ap-
pears on the lists of the Commissioners of Supply for Peebles-
shire till the time of his death, which took place on 27 March
1659 ' upon a Sabbath betwixt sermons ' ; 7 * suddenly when
taking a pipe of tobacco.'8 So low had this once great
minister of state been reduced that it is said ' he wanted
bread before he died,' 9 and he is known in history as * the

1 Acta Part. Scot., v. 319. 2 Ibid., 408. 3 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii.
pref. xlvi. * Deeds of Montrose, 141. 5 Acta ParL Scot., vi. pt. i. 638.
6 Ibid., pt. ii. 749. T Crawfurd's Lives, 414. 8 Staggering State. 9 Craw-
ford, ut supra.

STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 405

beggar Earl.' An eye-witness says, * I saw him begging in
the streets of Edinburgh. He was in an antick garb, wore
a broad, old hat, short clock, and pannien breeches ; and I
contributed in my quarters in the Canongate at that time,
which amounted to a noble, which we gave him standing,
and his hat off, the Master of Lovat, Oulboky, Glenmoris-
ton, and myselfe; which piece of mony he receaved from
my hand as humbly and thankfully as the poorest sup-
plicant. It is said that at a time he had not to pay for
cobling his bootes, and died, as we hear, in a poor cobler's
house.' 1 At his funeral he ' had no mortcloth but a black
apron : nor towels but dog leishes belonging to some gentle-
men that were present ; and the grave being two foot
shorter than his body, the assistants behoved to stay till
the same was enlarged and he buried.' 2

The Earl married (contract 14 September 1620, tocher
20,000 merks) Catherine, third daughter of David, first
Earl of Southesk. Whatever may have been Traquair's
political and domestic misfortunes, his choice of a wife
was not one of them, as there are letters extant from her
to him in 1651, when he was imprisoned in England, all of
which breathe a spirit of most dutiful affection.3 By her
he had issue : —

1. JOHN, second Earl of Traquair.

2. Margaret, married (contract 26 March 1635 4) to James,

second Earl of Queensberry, and died on, or soon after,
20 March 1673, when she made her will at Sanquhar
Castle.5

3. Elizabeth, married, in 1643 (proclamation of banns at

Aberlady 9 April), to Patrick, Lord Elibank.

4. Catherine, married to John Stewart.

5. Magdalene, married to Thomas Hamilton of Redhouse

(contract dated 26 January 1658) ; she is styled
youngest daughter.'

II. JOHN, second Earl of Traquair, was born in 1622. He
was sent by his father to join Montrose with a troop of
horse at Gala in September 1645,7 but withdrew from the
Royalist forces, it is said by direction of his father, the

1 Wardlaw MS.,Scot. Hist. Soc., 476. 2 Note in Staggering State. * Car-
negie Book, ii. 441-447. * Deedt, M'Kenzie, 6 November 1668. 6 Dumfries
Tests., 1 June 1673. 6 Edin. Sasines, vii. 12. 7 Deeds of Montrose, 140.

406 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR

night before Philiphaugh.1 He was one of the * engagers '
for the rescue of the King, and accompanied the Duke of
Hamilton on his expedition into England in August 1648,
and was taken prisoner at Preston, but was soon released.
He succeeded his father, with whom he was on bad terms
for some time before his death, in 1659, and died in April
1666. He married, first, towards the end of 1649, Henrietta
Gordon, second daughter of George, second Marquess of
Huntly, and widow of George, Lord Seton, eldest son of
George, Earl of Winton.2 She died in childbed, June 1651 ; 3
and he married, secondly, at Winton in April 1654, Anne
Seton, born 30 September 1634, second daughter of the Earl
of Winton, she being his first wife's sister-in-law.4 By her
he had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Traquair.

2. George, died vita patris unmarried.

3. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Traquair.

4. John, died s.p.

5. 6, 7. Three daughters Elizabeth, Isabel, and Lucy, who

all died unmarried.

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Traquair, was born 18 June
1657, succeeded his father in 1666 and died unmarried.

IV. CHARLES, fourth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his
brother, and is said to have been ' a nobleman of great
integrity, worth and honour.'5 He died 13 June 1741,
having married, 9 January 1694 (contract same day), Mary,
daughter of Robert, fourth Earl of Nithsdale. She died 22
September 1759 in her eighty-eighth year. They had issue: —

1. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Traquair.

2. William, born 27 February 1698, died, unmarried,

before 1764.

3. JOHN, sixth Earl of Traquair.

4. Robert, born 9 February 1710.

5. Lucy, born 18 February 1695. She was educated at

a convent in Paris, from which she wrote some in-
teresting letters to her mother.8 She died, unmarried,
at Edinburgh 12 April 1768.

1 Deeds of Montrose, 143. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 547. 3 Balfour's Annals, iv. 351.
* Ibid. 5 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 600. 6 Carlaverock Book, ii. 181-
186, 191-198.

STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 407

6. Anne, born 6 March 1696 ; was with her eldest sister

in Paris, and died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 5 April
1755.

7. Elizabeth, born 12 February 1700. She probably died

before 1706, when another daughter received the
same name.

8. Winifred, born 7 June 1701.

9. Mary, born 11 August 1702, married, as his second

wife to John (Drummond), fifth titular Duke of
Perth, and died at Edinburgh 4 February 1773.

10. Isabel, born 7 May 1703.

11. Jean, twin with the above.

12. Catherine, born 4 March 1705, married, as first wife,.

probably on 27 June 1731,1 to her cousin William, only
son of William, fifth and last Earl of Nithsdale. She
died at Paris 16 June 1765.

13. Elizabeth (secundd), born 5 August 1706.

14. Henrietta, born 15 September 1707.

15. Barbara, born 3 September 1708, died, unmarried, at

Edinburgh 15 November 1794.

16. Margaret, twin with the above. She died, unmarried,

at Edinburgh 4 April 1791. She and her twin sister
were the recipients of Latin verses made in their
honour by the famous Dr. Archibald Pitcairn, who
was the family physician. They lived in a house at
the head of the Oanongate, having its entrance from
St. Mary's Wynd. There it is said they drew out
their innocent retired lives, one of their favourite
amusements being to make dolls and little beds for
them to lie on.2

17. Louisa, born 27 October 1711.3

V. CHARLES, fifth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his father
in 1741. He took part in the rising of 1745 and was for
a considerable time imprisoned in the Tower of London. He
was released on bail before August 1748, and was probably
finally discharged in October of that year.4 He was, along
with the Earls of Kellie and Olancarty, excepted in the

1 Carlaverock Book, i. 486. 2 Chambers's Traditions of Edinburgh, 309.
3 The names of the family and the dates of their birth are from a list of
her children by the Countess of Traquair given in the Carlaverock Book,
i. 407. * Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 359.

408 STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR

Acts of Indemnity of 1747. He died at Edinburgh 24 April,
and was buried at Traquair 1 May 1764.1 He married, be-
fore 1745, Theresa, youngest daughter and coheir of Sir
Baldwyn Oonyers, Bart., of Horden, co. Durham, but by
her, who died at York, 8 May 1778,2 had no issue. She is
described in a letter from the Earl of Perth, as * of a very
engaging temper, frank and easie in her conversation,
accompanied with that decencie in her behaviour, and a
livelyness of spirit, as must charme evry body who have the
honour to be in company with her, but is of so tender and
delicate a constitution, almost broken with her concerne
for my Lord her husband and confinment with him, that

I 'm affray'd she shall scarcely be able to get the better of
the illness she contracted during that time which the
doctors apprehended to be an inflammation in her liver,
for which she was blooded sixteen times while in the Tower
and four times since my Lord has got his liberty. . . .' J

VI. JOHN, sixth Earl of Traquair, succeeded his brother.
He died at Paris 28 March 1779,4 having married, in 1740,
Christian, daughter of Sir Philip Anstruther, Bart., of
Anstrutherfleld, and widow of Sir William Weir of Black-
wood, Bart, (who died 1772). By her, who died at Traquair
12 November 1771, in the sixty-ninth year of her age, the
Earl had issue : —

1. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Traquair.

2. Christiana, married to Cyrus Griffin, with issue.

3. Mary.

4. Lucy.

VII. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Traquair, was born in
1746; styled Lord Linton till he succeeded his father in
1779. Died at Traquair 14 October 1827, having married, at
the house of Mr. Allan, Madox Street, London,5 19 August
1773,6 Mary, daughter and coheiress of George Ravenscroft
of Wickham, co. Lincoln. By her, who died at Madrid

II July 1796, he had issue :—

1. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Traquair.

2. Louisa, born 20 March 1776 ; died 6 December 1875.

1 Scots Mag. 2 Ibid. 3 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 359. * Scots Mag.
5 Complete Peerage. ' Scots Mag.

STEWART, EARL OF TRAQUAIR 409

VIII. CHARLES, eighth Earl of Traquair, styled Lord
Linton till his father's death, was born 31 January 1781,1
and died, unmarried, at Traquair 2 August 1861, when the
Peerage became dormant or extinct.

CREATIONS.— 19 April 1628, Lord Stewart of Traquair;
23 June 1633, Earl of Traquair, Lord Linton and Caber-
ston.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st, or,
a fess chequy azure and argent, for Stewart; 2nd, azure,
three garbs or, for Buchan ; 3rd, sable, a mullet argent,
for Traquair ; 4th, argent, an orle gules, and in chief three
martlets sable beaked of the second, for Rutherford.

CREST.— On a garb or a crow proper.
SUPPORTERS.— Two bears proper, armed argent.
MOTTO. — Judge nought.

[j. B. P.]

1 Scots Mag.

MURRAY, EAKL OF TULLIBARDINE

HE earldom of Tullibardine
was created 10 July 1606
in the person of Sir John
Murray, then Lord
Murray of Tullibardine,
ancestor of the Duke of
Atholl.1 His son William,
the second Earl, who
married the heiress of
John, Earl of Atholl, in
expectation of succeed-
ing to that earldom, on
the death of James, the
last (Stewart) Earl of
Atholl, initiated, with
the consent of his only
son, a resignation of hi
estates in favour of his younge
The terms of the procure

Tullibardine titles and
brother, Sir Patrick Murray.2
tory of resignation are unknown and the arrangement was
not then carried out, the Earl dying soon after. He was
buried, 30 July 1627, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, as
Earl of Tullibardine.3 His son and successor John, presum-
ably thereupon became third Earl of Tullibardine, but it is
doubtful if he ever used that title, as we find him styled in
his service as heir to John, Earl of Atholl (who died 1512)
merely John Murray, eldest son of the deceased Doroth
Stewart, Countess of Tullibardine.

The retour is dated 6 August 1628, and was ratified by
Great Seal Charter, 17 February 1629, creating him Earl

1 See vol. i. 469. * Ibid., 470. 3 The'entry of his burial was discovered
after the publication of vol. i., q.v., p. 471.

410

MURRAY, EARL OF TULLIBARDINE 411

of Atholl without prejudice to any right he may have
had under the aforesaid service.

I. SIR PATRICK MURRAY, above referred to, had on
30 January 1628 a charter under the Great Seal conferring
the earldom of Tullibardine on him ; l and on 24 July follow-
ing the Earl of Mar produced the patent 2 creating the said
Patrick Murray, then of Tullibardine, EARL OF TULLI-
BARDINE, LORD MURRAY, GASK AND BAL-
QUHIDDER, with limitation to his heirs-male. He was
a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to King James, and
was made a Knight of the Bath on the day of the King's
coronation in Westminster Abbey, 25 July 1603.3

In 1607 the Earl of Salisbury, in exchange for Hatfleld,
gave up possession of the Palace of Theobalds, which
after that year became the King's principal country resi-
dence, and Sir Patrick, on the death of Miles Whytakers,
was appointed, 1617, Keeper of the Park.4 In 1622 he had
a Great Seal charter of the lands of Tullibardine,5 1624 of
Redcastle in Forfarshire,6 and another in 1628, as already
stated, of the earldom of Tullibardine. The Earl subscribed
the Covenant, 22 September 1638, and two days after
was appointed a commissioner to require subscriptions
thereto.7 By charter, dated 17 December of that year, he
was granted de novo the barony of Logiealmond,8 which
grant was ratified by Parliament in 1641.9 He was with
the King at Durham in May 1639,10 and Newcastle, from
whence he sailed to join the Marquess of Hamilton in the
Firth of Forth.11 Proceeding thence with two of his sons
in the company of Lord Aboyne he arrived in Aberdeen
road 2 June ; he disembarked on the 6th, but took leave of
Aboyne two or three days later and returned home.12 He
was therefore not present at the battle of the Bridge of
Dee, where Aboyne was defeated on 19 June. In August
he was present in Parliament, and was appointed with
others to treat upon the settling of the disorders in the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. a P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., ii. 402. 3 Shaw's Knights, i.
154. 4 Cal. State Papers, Dom., James I., p. 444. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
19 February 1622. « Ibid., 19 September 1624. 7 Gordon's Scots Affairs,
i. 108 et seq. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Acta Part. Scot., v. 611. 10 Cal. State
Papers Dom., Charles I., 1639, p. 103. " Ibid., 172, 214. 12 Memorials of
the Troubles, i. 199, 203, 204 ; Gordon's Scots Affairs, ii. 266.

412 MURRAY, EARL OF TULLIBARDINE

North.1 The Earl died at Bury Green, Oheshunt, and was
buried, 7 September 1644, at Oheshunt.2 In his will, dated
30 August 1644, he mentions that he had sold his estate of
Redcastle for raising portions for his four daughters and
son Oharles.3

He appears by a grant of a pension, dated 18 January
1604, to have married first a wife Prudence.4 Before 26
July 1613 5 he had married Elizabeth (baptized 18 October
1591 at St. Bartholomew's, Exchange, London), the relict
of Sir Francis Vere, Captain of Portsmouth, and some time
Governor of the forces of the Netherlands, who died 28
August 1609.6 She was daughter and coheir of John
Dent, citizen and merchant of London, by his second
wife Alice, daughter of Christopher Grant of Lancashire,
who married, secondly, Sir Julius Caesar, Chancellor of the
Exchequer 1606, and Master of the Rolls 1614. The
Countess had a liferent charter of Tullibardine and Red-
castle in 1631 .' She made a nuncupative will 1 February,8
and was buried at Oheshunt 11 February 1655-56, having
had issue by the Earl : —

1. JAMES, styled Lord Murray of Gask until he succeeded

his father.

2. Charles, baptized at Oheshunt 12 December 1618;

named as an executor of his father's will 30 August
1644 ; died before 5 March 1646-47. A colonel in the
Army of the Parliament.

3. Francis, baptized 10 May 1627, and buried 5 January

1638-39 at Oheshunt.

4. William, born about 1628, joined the Royalist Army

and was present at the battles of Kilsyth and Philip-
haugh. With others he fell into the hands of the
Covenanters after Montrose's defeat, being taken
near the Borders, and was imprisoned in St. Andrews
Castle. He pleaded to be tried by Parliament and
not by a committee, and objected to be judged by Sir
Archibald Johnston of Warriston. His defence, that

1 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 248, 263. * Presumably in the church accord-
ing to a direction in his will. There is no inscription visible. 3 P. C.
C. (Rivers, 35 and 46). 4 Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1603-10, 69. 5 Ibid.,
194. 6 Westminster Abbey Reg., 109. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 June 1632.
* P. C. C. (Buthen, 105).

MURRAY, EARL OF TULLIBARDINE 413

as he had surrendered himself and had quarter granted,
and that therefore he could not legally be tried, was
of no avail, for he was forfeited and condemned to be
beheaded on 20 January 1646,1 a sentence that was
carried out three days later. This gallant boy, for he
was but eighteen years of age, is reported by Wishart
to have made a remarkable speech from the scaffold, in
which he exhorted his relations and friends not to
lament the shortness of his life seeing that it would
be abundantly recompensed by the honour of his
death. His elder brother is said to have taken no
steps to intercede for his life although in great favour
with the Covenanters, while Guthrie relates that he
actually contributed to bring about his condemnation.
Both writers appear, however, to be incorrect, as the
Earl, on 17 January, unsuccessfully petitioned Par-
liament that his brother be pardoned, alleging that
he was non compos mentis and under age.1

5. Patrick, baptized at Oheshunt 18 October 1637 ; buried

at St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, London, 2 March 1639, in
Sir Julius Caesar's vault.

6. Jane, buried at Cheshunt 31 October 1616.

7. Elizabeth, baptized at Oheshunt 2 February 1619-20.

Made a nuncupative will 26 December 1655; ad-
ministration granted to her sister, Lady Diana Denny,
15 February 1655-56.3

8. Fere, baptized Verah, 7 June 1621, at Cheshunt. As

an administratrix of her father's will she petitioned
Parliament, 11 April 1646, for protection against his
creditors, who were pressing for payment while the
debtors could not be forced to pay, being themselves
protected by Parliament.4 She was buried at Ches-
hunt 6 March 1647, having made her will on the
1st, by which she left inter alia her portion out of
the sale of Redcastle 5 to her mother.

9. Juliana, married 1649 to John Newport of Scupholm in

Lincolnshire.

10. Diana, married to James Denny, not otherwise designed.
She had a grant from her brother James, Earl of Tulli-

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 525 f. 2 Atholl Chronicles. » P. C. C. (54,
Berkeley). « Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. Ilia. 6 P. C. C. (57,
Fines).

414 MURRAY, EARL OF TULLIBARDINE

bardine, on 4 July 1653 to her and her husband
of a yearly sum of £600 Scots, corresponding to a
principal sum of £10,000 Scots.1 She died at Mar-
tinmas 1672.2

II. JAMES, second Earl of Tullibardine of the creation of
1628, was baptized at Oheshunt 22 September 1617, his
godfathers being the King and the Earl of Buckingham, and
his godmother the Countess of Salisbury. He joined the
Covenanters, and commanded the centre of their army at
Tippermuir. In 1645, when the Estates pronounced decrees
of forfeiture against Montrose, a commission was issued to
Tullibardine to levy the rents of the Marquess's property in
Perthshire.3 On the 30 October 1646 he was appointed
Sheriff-Principal of Perthshire/

He was one of the many Covenanters who voted against
the Act to deliver up King Charles to the English in
January 1647. By charter dated 28 December 1649 5 he
was granted the office of Constabulary of Huntingtower and
the Stewardship and Bailliary of its lordship, the baronies
of Bambreich and Strabrand, with other lands which
had formerly8 been granted to William Murray (Earl
of Dysart), who resigned them in this year. At the
coronation of Charles n. at Scone Tullibardine was
appointed colonel of a Foot regiment. In May 1654 he
was fined £1500 under Cromwell's Act of Grace,7 a sum
that was reduced to £500,8 and again to £250. By warrant
dated 21 August 1654 he acted as plenipotentiary three
days later of his cousin, the Earl of Atholl, in concluding
articles between Atholl and Monck on the pending sur-
render of the former.9 In 1663 he was seised of Hunting-
tower.10

The Earl died in January 1670 at Tullibardine, leaving no
issue,11 whereupon his titles andTullibardine estates reverted
to his kinsman John, second (Murray) Earl of Atholl. He
married three times, first, 3 June 1643, at Charlton, Kent,
Lilias Drummond, second daughter of John, second Earl

1 Gen. Reg. Sasines, 12 August 1653. * Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., Various,
v. 211. 3 See vol. vi. 250 of this work. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid.
6 Ibid., 14 October 1634. 7 Lamont, 70. 8 Cat. State Papers, Dom.,
Commonwealth, viii. 71, 118. 9 Ibid., vii. 333. 10 Perth Sasines, ii. 15.
11 Lamont, 216.

MURRAY, EARL OP TULLIBARDINE 415

of Perth, for eight years in the service of the Princess
Royal in Holland;1 and by her, who died in 1664, had
issue : 2—

1. Patrick, born 1644 ; died before 1664.

2. James, born 1645 ; died before 1670.

3. Elizabeth, born 1654.

He married, secondly (contract dated at Blair Atholl
13 September 1664), his cousin, Lady Anne Murray, sister
of John, Earl of Atholl ; inf eft in Easter Gask, 3 January
1666 ;s and, thirdly (contract dated 28 September 1667 4)>
Lilias, eldest daughter of Sir James Drummond of Machany,
infeft the same day in Lawhill, Kirkhill, and other lands.5
She also had a charter of Oowhill in Perthshire 12 June
1668.' On the death of Lord Tullibardine she married, as
second wife, James, fourth Earl of Perth.7

CREATION. — 30 January 1628, Earl of Tullibardine, Lord
Murray, Gask and Balquhidder.

ARMS (from Font's Armorial MS.).— Quarterly : 1st and
4th, azure, three mullets argent within a double tressure
flory counterflory or, for Murray; 2nd and 3rd, or, two
chevrons gules, for Stratherne.6

OREST.— A mermaid, holding a mirror in her dexter and
a comb in her sinister hand, proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions gules, collared or, and semee of
mullets argent.9

MOTTO.— Tout prest.

[K. w. M.]

1 Cal. State Papers, Dom. Charles II., iii. 106. * Atholl Chronicles.
3 Perth Sasines, iii. 209. 4 Duke of Atholl's Writs. * Perth Sasines,
iii. 447. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 See vol vii. 53 of this work. 8 Sir James
Balfour in a note on the Workman MS. (Advocates' Library) says there
should be no Stratherne quarter. In an Armorial MS. in the College of
Arms, however, the Stratherne quarters are given. 9 In the Armorial MS.
referred to in the previous note the collars are said to be charged with
three mullets sable, the lions themselves being uncharged.

HAY, MAKQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

HE origin of the House
of Hay in Scotland will
be found treated of under
Brroll,1 where it is shown
that William de Haya,
the first of the surname
in authentic Scottish
records, does not occur
till after 1160, when he
appears as a witness to
some of thelater charters
of Malcolm iv., in one
of which he is styled
pincerna or cupbearer.2
According to old writers
he was father of two
sons, William, ancestor
of the Earls of Erroll,
and Robert, ancestor of the Marquesses of Tweeddale. In
the Erroll article some doubt is thrown on the statement
that there were two successive Williams, and of the exact
relationship between the founders of the two branches no
contemporary documentary evidence has so far been dis-
covered. A common origin, however, may be assumed from
the fact that in the entail of the lands and lordship of Erroll
under the first Earl of Erroll, 31 July 1452, David Hay of
Tester and Edmund Hay of Talla appear in the remainder
immediately after the Earl and the cadets, then numerous,
of the Erroll house.'

A Robert de Hay, son of William Hay of Erroll, appears

1 Vol. iii. 555. 2 Diplomata, No. 25. * Ms. copy in Gen. Reg. House ;
a similar settlement was proposed on 5 December 1541 ; Reg. Mag. Sig.

416

1

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 417

frequently as a witness in various writs between 1200
and 1220,1 but there is no evidence to connect him with the
family of Yester, and the first authentic ancestor of that
family is

SIR JOHN DB HAYA, who is known only from a charter by
his son.2 It may be he who appears as a witness to a
charter by King Alexander at Roxburgh in 1222,3 and to-
another by the same King, dated at Selkirk 28 July 1238/
He is said to have married the daughter and heiress of
Robert de Lyne, of Locherworth, co. Edinburgh,5 with
whom he acquired that property, which henceforth became
for some two hundred years the territorial designation of
his family. He had issue at least : —

SIR WILLIAM DE HAYA, of Locherworth. He first occurs
in 1263, when as * Willielmus de Haya, Dominus de Locher-
worth,' he is named in a convention with the Abbot and
monks of Inchcolm.8 * Dominus Willielmus de Haya, filius
Johannis de Haya, Militis, Domini de Locherworth,*
confirmed to the monks of Newbottle, the peatary of
Locherworth, 'quam Robertus [de Lyne] fllius David
quondam Domini de Locherworth, et ipsius pater, illis
dedit.' 7 This confirmation is undated, but, from the names
of the witnesses, appears to have been granted between
1272 and 1295. Willielmus de Haya of Locherworth also
witnesses a charter of Donald, Earl of Mar, to Sir Nicol
Hay of Erroll about 1290.8 William de Haya * de Lochor-
vire ' had a payment of twenty marks in fee from the Royal
chamber at Martinmas 1288 and Pentecost following, under
a writ from the Guardians of the Kingdom 29 April 1289,'
and he gave a receipt for his fee of ten marks sterling for
the past year at Scone 8 May following.10 He was present
as a Baron at the Parliament held at Brigham 14 March
1289-90 to ratify the Treaty of Salisbury for the marriage
of Queen Margaret to Prince Edward of England," he, then

1 Beg. S. Andree, 155, 316 ; Charters of Lindores ; Charters of Inchaf-
fray. 2 Chart, of Neivbotle, p. 12. 3 Liber de Calchou, i. 151. * Chart, of
Lennox, 1, 2. 6 Crawfurd. 6 Chart, of Inchcolm, 24 D. 7 Chart, of
Newbotle, p. 12. 8 Spalding Club Misc., ii. 313. 9 Stevenson's His-
torical Documents, i. 87; Cal. of Docs. Scot., ii. 371. 10 Stevenson's
Historical Documents, ii. 95. n Ibid., i. 130; Fcedera, ii. 471 ; Acta Part.
Scot., i. 441.

VOL. VIII. 2 D

418 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBEDDALB

designed as * Guillaume de la Haye,' and William Sinclair
of Rosslyn being the only two representatives of the county
of Edinburgh to appear.1 Sir William de la Haye swore
fealty to King Edward I. at Dunfermline 17 July 1291, 2 and
in the precept issued by the English King 18 August 1291,
to Simon Fraser, Keeper of the Forest of Selkirk relating
to the grant of stags to the Scottish magnates, he is to
receive four.3 He was one of those nominated by the elder
Robert Bruce to represent his claim to the Crown in the
assembly summoned to meet at Norham by Edward i. 10
May 1291. 4 Under the designation of William de la Haye
* de Loukorue ' he was summoned to appear before Edward
22 November 1293.5 Though originally an adherent of Bruce,
he appears to have accepted the decision in favour of Baliol
(17 November 1292), and supported that King in his en-
deavour to assert the independence of Scotland. He was,
however, taken prisoner by the English at the capture
of Dunbar 28 April 1296,6 and committed to Berkhamp-
sted Castle7 16 May. He again swore fealty to Edward
at Berwick 28 August that same year,8 and had his lands of
Locherworth restored by the English 10 September follow-
ing,8 but remained in custody until 28 August 1297, when,
T)y letters dated at Winchelsea 22 August,10 he was released
on his undertaking to accompany Edward to Flanders,11
John, Earl of Atholl, being one of the sureties for him.
He was doubtless the William de la Hay who witnessed an
obligation of fealty to King Robert the Bruce at Auldearn
in Moray 31 October 1308.12 This is the last reference
to him that has been found. The name of his wife has not
been ascertained, but he is stated to have had issue : —

1. GILBERT of Locherworth his heir.

2. Margaret, said to have been married to Henry de

Maule of Panmure, temp. 1312-25.13

SIR GILBERT DE HAYA of Locherworth swore fealty to
King Edward I. 12 July 1296. He had charters from King

1 Caledonia, iv. 892. 2 Cal. of Docs. Scot., ii. p. 124. 3 Rotuli Scotice, 3.
4 Fcedera, ii. 55[3]5. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 20. 6 Ibid., i. 46. 7 CaL of Docs.
Scot.,n.7±2. 8J6M.,p.l96. 9 Kotuli Scotice, i.3l,32. 10 Fcedera, ii.791; Cal.
of Docs. Scot., ii. 242. u Rotuli Scotice, i. 46. He was a prisoner at Berk-
hampsted, 5 March 1296-97, when there is a writ for an allowance to him,
Cal. of Docs. Scot., ii. 875. 12 Acta Parl. Scot, i. 477. 13 Cf. vol. vii. 6.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 419

Robert I. (1306-29), to Gilbert de Haya of Locherwart of
the lands of Auchinfichlach, etc., which belonged to Sir
Duncan Frendraught,1 of the lands of Achenus, etc., of the
Forest of Dwne and of the lands of Awne in Boyne, with
many others in the county of Banff,2 together with a grant
of the office of Forester of the forests of Awne and Boyne.3
A charter was granted in the reign of the same monarch
to Gilbert Hay of the lands of Brechin, co. Forfar, by
William de Montealto, of Kinblathmonth.4 He married
Mary, daughter and coheir of Sir Simon Fraser of Oliver
Castle, who was executed by Edward I. 1306. With her
he acquired Oliver Castle and a considerable estate in co.
Peebles, and his descendants have since quartered the
Fraser arms. He had issue : —
1. THOMAS, his heir.

SIR THOMAS DE HAYA of Locherworth, said to have been
son and heir of the last. Douglas says that he was the
Thomas Hay who had a charter from King Robert I. of a
third part of the lands of Lucheris, which the Earl of
Buchan gave to Roger Oomyn ; 5 and the * Thomas Hay '
who in the reign of David n. (1329-71) granted a charter
to Thomas Monypenny of Pitmilly of part of his lands
within the barony of Lucheris, in Fifeshire,6 but in none of
these entries is he designed as of Locherworth. He was
knighted before 17 September 1307, and joined Bruce at
Christmas 1308, his lands in consequence being forfeited.7
By an inquisition taken before the Sheriff of Edinburgh, 20
February 1311-12, as to the value of the lands and tenements
of various Scottish enemies who had withdrawn from the
English King's allegiance, it was found that Sir Thomas held
in Lothian within the tenement of Heriot, Rasawe or Rae-
shaw, Lediset or Ladyside, and Garvok worth £10 in time
of peace and 40s. now, also in Easter Fenton £10 of land
in time of peace, now 100s. ; also Philipston worth £10
in time of peace, now 40s.,8 and these were granted
by Edward in. to Robert Hastang 20 March following.'
He died shortly before 15 October 1335. He married

1 Robertson's Index, 1, 26. 2 Ibid., 16, 9, 15. 8 Chalmers's Caledonia,
vii. 252. * Robertson's Index, 18, 66. 6 Ibid., 20, 119. 6 Ibid., 58, 11.
7 Cal. of Docs. Scot., iii. 245. 8 Ibid., 245. 9 Ibid., 258.

420 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

Lora, widow of Richard de Bykretone, daughter and heir
of Sir William de Ouningesburgh, with whom he acquired
the lands of Tullybody in Clackmannan.1 This Edward I.
seized, intending to build a castle thereon, but after his
death Sir Thomas presented a petition to Edward u.
for compensation of one year's rent value 80 marks. A
writ was accordingly issued under the King's Seal of Scot-
land dated at Sanquhar 28 August 1307, and by the in-
quisition made at Rutherglen 17 September following before
Sir Aylmer de Valence, Warden of Scotland, by William
Marchal and others, it was found that the said land of
Tolybothevile was formerly William de Ouningisburgh's,
who gave it with Lora, his daughter and heir, to Richard,
son of Sir John de Bykretone, in frank marriage, viz. to
them and the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten, and
if they died without such heirs, to the said Sir John de
Bykreton for his life, under reversion to Lora and her heirs ;
that Richard died without an heir by Lora ; that the said
Sir Thomas de la Haye lawfully married her; that the
said Sir John de Bykretone, the liferenter, died about
fifteen days before last Pentecost ; and Lora and her heirs
are the true heirs ; the land worth 40 marks in all times.2
He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, his heir.

2. John de Hay, of Tullybody, was doubtless a son or

grandson.3 A John de Haya is mentioned 1358-59 as in
possession of the forests of Awne and Boyne, when
the Sheriff was unable to obtain any payment from
him.4 On 16 January 1362-63 John de Hay of Tully-
body obtained a charter from King David n., giving
him liberty to reduce into culture the lands between
the River Spey and the rivulet of Tynot in the forest
of Awne, and to hold the same lands of which his
predecessor Gilbert de Hay obtained a charter from
Robert I.5 In 1368 he paid 100 merks to John Logy
of that Ilk for the marriage of Margaret (not other-

1 Gal. of Docs. Scot., iii. 13. 2 Ibid., 13. 3 The dates hardly allow of
his being a son ; besides, from an inscription in the Church of Cullen
quoted by Douglas (Baronage, i. 138), Helen Hay, granddaughter of John
Hay of the forest of Boyne, Enzie, and Tullibovel, married Andrew Duff
of Maldavit. There were probably two successive John Hays of Tullibody.
4 Exch. Rolls, i. 549. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 24, 22.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 421

wise designed) his wife.1 He was probably the father
of the

John Hay of Tullybody who married, 1388, Margaret, 'the
King's niece,' apparently a daughter of Sir John Stewart of
Ralstoun. In the Chamberlain's accounts for 1388 and 1389,
and in the Customs accounts of Banff, February 1390-91, there
are entries of payments made on behalf of the King to Sir
John Hay in marriage with the King's niece.2 He was dead
before June 1418, when the lands of the forests of Boyne and
Awne were in the King's hands by the death of John Hay,
the late proprietor, and by reason of ward.3 He had issue : —

Egidia or Giles, only daughter and heiress, married, as first
wife, in or about 8 January 1426-27, Alexander (Seton),
first Earl of Huntly. (See that title.) This marriage was
annulled some years later before 26 March 1438. She had
a son, ancestor of the Setons of Touch, etc.

SIR WILLIAM DE HAYA, of Locherworth, son and heir of
the last, succeeded, on or about 15 October 1335, and had
a gift of his * Barony of Loghorward,' which had been in
the King's hands since that date, from Edward in. 7 Sep-
tember 1336.4 Two-thirds of this, however, was declared
escheated 24 August 1337.5 Orawfurd6 says that he was
taken prisoner at the battle of Neville's Cross, near Dur-
ham, 17 October 1346, but elsewhere a William de Haya
appears in the list of those killed there.7 If so, this must
have been another William de Haya, as William de Haya
of Locherworth was one of the Commissioners appointed to
treat with the English concerning the liberation of King
David n. in 1354,8 and he was still living 3 October 1357.9
His wife is said to have been a Douglas, and he had
issue : —

1. THOMAS, his heir.

SIR THOMAS DE HAYA, of Locherworth, son and heir of
the last: As * fils et heir Willialme del Hoy, seigneur de
Lochiwort ' he was one of the hostages for the liberation of
David n. specified in the Treaty of 13 July 1354,10 and under
the designation of ' Thomas fitz and heir William de la Hay
de Lochorward' was one of those hostages when that

1 Antiq. Aberd. and Banff, iii. 133. 2 Exch. Rolls, iii. 230, 692, 700;
iv. p. cxiii. 3 Reg. Aberdonense, i. 216. * Cal. of Docs. Scot., iii. p. 332.
6 Ibid., p. 383. 6 Peerage, 484. 7 Dalr. Ann., ii. 108. 8 Fccdera, v. 794.
9 See under his son. 10 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 519 ; Fccdera, v. 792; Cal. of
Docs. Scot., iii. 1576.

422 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

Treaty was concluded 3 October 1357,1 being given to the
custody of Henry Strother, Sheriff of Northampton. He is
mentioned as ' Thomas de Haye ' as being in the custody of
the Sheriff of Northampton 20 May 1362, and 20 June 1363,2
and would seem still to have been in custody 16 May 1369,
when he got a safe-conduct from Edward in. to go to
Borne.3 He was back in Scotland before 1373, when he is
mentioned as Sheriff of Peebles/ He is the first of the name
who appears as Sheriff of Peebles, an office which became
hereditary in his family, and was enjoyed by them for
three centuries till the second Earl of Tweeddale sold it,
together with his whole estates in Tweeddale to William,
Duke of Queensberry in 1686.5 Thomas de la Haye had a
share of the 40,000 francs which John of Vienne, Admiral
of France, brought with him in 1385, as a present from the
French King to the principal Scottish nobles, 400 livres
Tournois being allotted as his share 26 November.6 At
Dundee on 29 August 1392, Thomas de Haya, Lord of
Lochorwart, granted a charter of the lands of Glaswell and
Torburne in the barony of Kyrimure, co. Forfar, to his
cousin Walter de Moravia of Drumsargart. This charter
was confirmed by William (of Douglas), Earl of Angus, 8
March 1422, and by one under the Great Seal 7 about 1488.
He appears to have died shortly after 1392, and certainly
before 1 December 1399, when his wife was living, a
widow.8 Douglas says that he married Christian, sister
of Cardinal Walter Wardlaw, Bishop of Glasgow, but
if so, she must have been his first wife, and it is more
probable that she was the wife of a son of his, as suggested
below. He certainly married Joanna, eldest of the four
daughters and coheirs of Hugh Gifford, of Yester, who,
1 December 1399, as ' Joanna Hay, Lady Yester, spouse of
the deceased Sir Thomas Hay, of Louchquerwart,' confirmed
to John Maitland the lands of Lethington originally granted
to his grandfather Sir Robert Maitland by Hugh Gifford
of Yester. She was still alive in January 1400-1. 9 With
her Sir Thomas acquired a fourth part of the lands and

1 Fcedera, vi. 35, 48 ; Cal. of Docs, Scot. , ii. 426 ; iii. p. 434. 2 Fcedera, vi. 364,
419 ; Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 16, 19. 3 Fcedera, vi. 619. 4 Exch. Rolls, ii. 426.
5 Caledonia, iv. 922. 6 Fcedera, vii. 485. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No.
1729 ; cf. also Laing Charters, pp. 98, 99. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 136.
9 Ibid.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 423

barony of Yester, Morham, and Duncanlaw, and the lands
of Giffordsgate in Haddington, and henceforth Yester
became the principal seat of the family, and finally their
territorial designation,1 and in right of their descent from
her they took and quartered the arms of Gifford. He had
issue : —
1. WILLIAM, his heir.

Gilbert de Haia, son of Thomas de Haia, who was at
school at St. Andrews with the King's son in 1384
and 1386, when there are payments by the Chamber-
lain for his fees and an allowance of 32s. for his
dress, may also have been a son, but of this there is
no direct evidence.

SIR WILLIAM HAY of Locher worth, son and heir of the
last, succeeded his father between 1392 and 1399. He first
occurs in 1387, when as * William de Hay, Sheriff of Peebles,'
he gives up his accounts by Deputy,2 and was knighted
between that date and 14 March 1406-7, when he had two
safe-conducts as a friend of and a hostage for the Earl of
Douglas.3 On 27 April 1409 a safe-conduct was granted
to ' Willielmus de Hay de Lochawart, Vicecomes de Peebles,
miles,' one of the Commissioners appointed to treat with the
English,4 and he had an allowance for his expenses May.5
He is also mentioned as having an annuity of £7, 8s. 4d.
from the customs of Haddington.6 He was one of the
Scottish Commissioners for the same purpose 21 April 1410,
who arranged a truce with England at Hawdenstank 21 April
1411,7 and appears as a witness to a charter of the Regent

1 It was doubtless in memory of this, the third fortunate marriage
with an heiress within five generations, that the third Marquess of
Tweeddale in 1713 made the following verses, which were, however, but
a pun on those relating to the House of Austria : —

' Aulam aliijactent, felix Domus Testria, nube,
Nam quce sors aliis, dat Venus alma tibi.'

' Let others boast of court influence : thou happy House of Yester hast
only to marry : for the good things which fortune bestows on others,
benign Venus gives to thee.' Father Hay in his Genealogie of the
Hayes of Tweeddale (p. 39), says : ' It is to be observed that the whole
fortune of this familie came by marriage, and whatever hath been pur-
chased, was by the selling of land that had come in that way.' 2 Exch*
Rolls, iii. 167. 3 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 182, 183; Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 729.
4 Ibid., ii. 190 ; Fcedera, viii. 584. 5 Exch. Rolls, iv. 76. « Ibid., iv. 115..
7 Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 793.

424 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

Albany, to his cousin Dugal MacDowal of a fourth part of
the lands of Yester, Duncanlaw, and Morham, dated at Edin-
burgh 11 March 1409-10,1 and to two others of Archibald, Earl
of Douglas, dated there 29 February 1413 2 (sic) and 27 Feb-
ruary 1416-17.3 It was this Sir William who founded, in 1420,
the collegiate church at Yester called Bothans, for one Pro-
vost, six prebendaries and two singing boys, and he endowed
it with sundry lands and rents.4 According to Chalmers 5 he
changed his residence from Locherworth to Yester, and sold
the greater part of his ancient patrimony, with the manor,
to Sir William de Borthwick, retaining only Little Locher-
worth and its pertinents. This statement is confirmed by
a letter under the Great Seal 2 June 1430, which grants
Sir William Borthwick licence to erect a castle at the
Mote of Locherwort.6 He died in 1421, before August.7
Douglas says that he married, first, Johanna Gifford, the
heiress of Yester, by whom he had three sons and three
daughters, and secondly, Alicia, daughter of Sir Thomas
Hay of Erroll, by whom he had another son and daughter.
Joanna Gifford, as already stated, was in reality his mother,
and in lieu of any evidence to the contrary it may reason-
ably be assumed that Alicia Hay was his only wife and the
mother of all his children, as she most certainly was of the
two sons David and Edmund. This Alicia Hay survived
him about thirty years, and considerably augmented the
revenues of the collegiate church of Yester. By a charter
dated at Yester 23 February 1447-48 she settled on the
church the lands of Blanes within the constabulary of
Haddington, together with various rents from tenements
in the town of Haddington, amounting to £4, 2s. 6d. for
the support of a chaplain, also sundry lands with the
houses and buildings erected thereon, which the Lord David
de Hay, of Yester, Knight, son and heir of the said Alicia,
had conceded to her for a residence for the chaplain and
his successors. Among the witnesses to this charter, which
was confirmed by the King 23 February 1449-50,8 are Edmund

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 245, 4. 2 Ibid., 19 April 1431. 3 Ibid.,
24 May 1429. 4 Keith's Catalogue, 289. The Sir William de Haya who
had a safe-conduct from the English King 9 June 1425 (Rotuli Scotice, ii.
253), as a commissioner to Rome, must have been another person. 6 Cale-
donia, iv. 822. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. ' See dispensation, August 1421, Andrew
Stewart's Genealogy of the Stewarts, 452. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 425

de Hay a of Linplum, son of the said Alicia, Thomas de
Haya, and Archibald de Haya. They had issue : —

1. William. He is mentioned in an indenture dated 1418,

between * nobilem virum Willielmum de Haya, Vice-
comitem de Peebles, cum consensu Domini Willielmi
filii sui et hseredis,' and William, Bishop of Glasgow.1
He died v.p. s.p.

2. SIR THOMAS, his successor.

3. SIR DAVID, heir to his brother.

4. Edmund of Talla. He had a charter from David, his

brother-germ an, of Yester, Duncanlaw, and Morham,
to hold until David should infeft him, or his heirs, in
eight merks of lands, 7 March 1436-7,2 and he had
a further charter from his said brother of the
lands of Tallow, in the barony of Oliver Oastle, in
the county of Peebles, and of the lands of Kyngil-
durris and of Lynplum, in the barony of Duncan-
law, in the county of Haddington, with remainder
to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to those
of David, dated 12 August 1439.3 He had had charters
of part of Duncanlaw from Isobel de Foresta 4 Feb-
ruary 1438-39, and of part of Lynplum from Dugal
Macdowal of Macarston 15 May 1439, both of which
were confirmed by a grant under the Great Seal 16
November 1439.4 In 1441-42, and again in 1445-46,
he had a gift of £10 from the King,5 and 1449-50 paid
£36, 13s. 4d. to the Exchequer for the wardship of
the fourth part of the lands of Polgavy and Telyne ; '
on 9 December 1449 he had a grant from the King to
himself and to Annabella, his wife, of the marriage
of William de Maxwell of Teyling.7 He was witness
to a charter 10 December 1450,8 and was still living,
1451, 9 but was dead before 13 October 1466, when
Sir William Hay of Tallow, 'son of the deceased
Edmund ye Hay of Tallow,' had a suit against his
uncle Sir David Hay of Yester.10 He married Anna-
bella, said to have been a daughter of Robert (Boyd),
first Lord Boyd. If so, she apparently was married,

^Crawfurd's Peerage, 485. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 November 1439. 3 Ibid.
4 Ibid. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 122, 192. « Ibid., v. 393. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.
8 Ibid., 20 May 1452. ° Exch. Rolls, v. 488. lo Acta Auditorum, 5.

426 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

secondly, as first wife, to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar,
who died after May 1517. She was certainly married
to Edmund Hay before 9 December 1449, and a com-
parison between this date and those of the ascer-
tained daughters and sisters of Lord Boyd will show
that she is far more likely to have been his sister
than his daughter.1 Edmund Hay was ancestor of
the Hays of Barra, Rannes, Mountblairy, Oocklaw,
Paichfield, Ranfield, Linplum, Alderstown, Mord-
ington, etc.2

5. Margaret, betrothed, 12 December 1410, to William

(Douglas), second Earl of Angus, whom she subse-
quently married, a papal dispensation for the marriage
being granted 1425. He died in the latter part of
1437, leaving issue.3 She was living a widow 1484.4

6. Jean, married to Sir Alexander Home of Home and

Dunglas, and had issue.5 He was killed at the battle
of Verneuil 17 August 1424.

7. Alicia. A papal dispensation was granted, August

1421, for the permitting George (Dunbar), Earl of
March, and 'nobilis mulier Halysia Wilhelmi de
Haya, Militis, quondam domini de Vhestyr, nata
domicella,' to marry, notwithstanding they were
within the fourth degree of consanguinity, and that
she was within the second degree to the deceased
Beatrice, first wife of George. It is uncertain
whether this marriage took place, but if so, it must
have been a first marriage, as Alicia, daughter of
Sir William Hay of Locherworth, married Gilbert
Hay, son and heir-apparent of Sir William Hay of
Erroll, and by him, who died 7 September 1436, was
mother of the first Earl of Erroll.6

8. Elizabeth, married to her second cousin Duncan Mac-

dowal of Makerstoun, and they had a charter of the
fourth part of Yester, Duncanlaw, and Morham, on
the resignation of Dugal Macdowal, father of the
said Duncan, 11 April 1440.7
John de Hay of Oliver Oastle may have been a son.

1 See vol. v. 142, 146-147. 2 Douglas. 3 See vol. I. 175. 4 Genealogie
of the Hayes of Tweeddale, 20. 6 See vol. iv. 445. 6 See vol. iii. 563.
T Reg. Mag. Sig.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB 427

He was party to the action brought by Edward
Hunter of Polmude, by which the latter sought
to have it declared whether Sir David de Hay of
Yester or John de Hay of Oliver Castle was the
superior of that place, and which was dismissed, 5
December 1475, owing to the non-appearance of
Hunter.1 In a MS. pedigree of Hay, drawn up during
the first half of the nineteenth century, the following
additional sons are named, Mr. Andrew Hay, Nicholas
Hay, Prebendary of Bothans, Henry Hay.

SIR THOMAS HAY of Locherworth and Yester, second but
eldest surviving son and heir of the last, to whom he was
served heir in the lands of Eccermuir, or Auchtermuir,
1422.2 He was originally intended for the Church. On
23 February 1417-18 Thomas Hay, clerk of Glasgow diocese,
son of William Hay, Sheriff of Peebles, was dispensed to
hold a benefice notwithstanding that he was in the
eighteenth year of his age.3 Thomas, Domimis de Yestt/r,
was one of the hostages nominated for the ransom of
King James I. 4 December 1423, when his annual revenue
was estimated at 600 merks,4 and Thomas de Haya de
Yestyr had a safe-conduct to meet the King at Durham
13 December 1423, and another 3 February 1423-24.5
He was knighted between that date and 12 May 1425,
when as Sir Thomas he was a witness to a grant of
William, Earl of Angus,6 and was one of the substituted
hostages for King James 16 July following.7 As * Thomas of
Hay, Lord of Loghorward and Yhestre,' he was sent from
York to Pontefract Castle 14 February 1426-27,8 and was
committed to the Tower of London 8 June 1429.9 He
occurs as still a prisoner in England 20 July 1430, 10 but
was exchanged 20 June 1432.11 He died, unmarried it is
said, the same year, and certainly before 6 April 1434."

SIR DAVID HAY of Locherworth and Yester, Sheriff of

1 Acta Auditorum, 38. * Douglas. 3 Reg. Vat., 329,78. * Fcedera,*.
308. 5 Ibid., 309; Rotuli Scotia;, iL 244, 245; Cal. of Docs. Scot., iv. 941.
6 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1 May 1431. 7 Fcedera, x. 348 ; Rotuli Scotia;, ii. 254 ; Cal.
of Docs. Scot. , iv. 983. 8 Ibid. , 1004. 9 Ibid. , 1028. 10 Rotuli Scotia-, ii. 270.
11 Ibid., 277. IS Inventory penes Fraser Trustees.

428 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

Peebles, next brother and heir of the last, being third son
of Sir William Hay of Locherworth, by his wife Alicia Hay
of Erroll. He was served heir to his said brother 6 April
1434,1 was present at the Grand Council held at Stirling 10
August 1440,2 and was witness to a charter of Robert,
Earl of Mar, 24 January 1440-41.3 After that there is no
further record of him until 10 January 1451-52, when he
obtained from Robert Boyd of Kilmarnock, afterwards first
Lord Boyd, a charter of his fourth-part of the lands and
barony of Yester, Morham, Duncanlaw, and the lands of
Giffordgate, in exchange for the barony of Teyling, in
Forfarshire, Boyd, however, reserving for himself the
advowson of the collegiate church of St. Bothans. This
exchange was confirmed by the King two days later.4
Boyd was the great-grandson of Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock
by his wife Alice, second daughter and coheir of Hugh
Gifford of Yester,5 and by this transaction Sir David re-
united the portions of the eldest and second daughters, and
the Hays thus acquired half of Yester, the remaining half
not being obtained until 1512. The same year he had a
charter of the lands of Achmore from the first Earl of
Erroll.6 As ' Sir David Hay of Locherworth ' he gave up
his accounts as Sheriff of Peebles 12 July 1455 and 27 Sep-
tember 1456,7 but was the last of the family to be so desig-
nated, Yester now taking its place as their territorial title.
He was pursued in Parliament by his nephew Sir William
Hay of Talla, touching the occupation of the lands of
Morham, called ' Boydis Quarter ' and Linplum, the case
being determined against him 13 October 1466, and calling
forth a protest from his son and heir John ; * gave up his
accounts as Sheriff of Peebles by his deputy Thomas Hay
14 June 1471,8 and was present in Parliament as a Baron,
December 1475.10 He died between this and 1 March 1478-79.11
Sir David brought an action against Dugal Macdowal of
Makerstoun for the wrongful occupation of Morham Castle,
and the said Dugal was ordered to deliver that place to
Sir William Hay of Morham [and Linplum] and to receive

1 Inventory ut sup. * Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 56. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30 Octo-
ber 1444. 4 Ibid., 12 January 1451-52. 5 See vol. v. 140. a See vol. iii. 564.
1 Exch. Rolls, vi. 85, 173. 8 Acta Auditorum, 5. 9 Exch. Rolls, viii. 805.
10 Parl. Rec., 192. » Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 121 ; Acta Auditorum, 74.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 429

in exchange from the said Sir William a grant of the lands
of Linplum and Duncanlaw of equal value.1 He married
Mary, relict (married before 1423) of Alexander (Forbes),
first Lord Forbes (who died 1448), only daughter of George
(Douglas), first Earl of Angus, by the Princess Mary,
daughter of King Robert in. She had previously, in 1409,
when she must have been a child, been betrothed to a
son of Sir William Hay of Locherworth,2 possibly David's
elder brother William, who died young v.p. They had
issue : —

1. JOHN, his heir, afterwards first Lord Hay of Yester.

2. Andrew. Rector of Biggar in 1469,3 when he must

have been under age. He was apparently4 the
Maister Andrew Hay, Provost of Bothans, who
brought a suit in Parliament, in December 1475,
against Robert, Lord Fleming, which he won, Lord
Fleming being adjudged to pay him 10s. and 8d. for
the debt.5

3. Margaret, married to Sir Niel Ouningham of Barns,

co. Fife.8

Thomas^ Sheriff Depute of Peebles 14 June 1471 ,7 may
have been a son. He was dead before 6 May 1491
when Christian Hay, widow and executrix of Thomas
Hay, the late Sheriff Depute of Peebles, pursued in
Parliament Thomas Hunter and others for debts
severally owing by them to her husband,8 for which
he was adjudged to pay her 10I.9 She was still living
12 February 1491-92.10

I. JOHN HAY of Yester, afterwards (1488) first Lord Hay
of Yester, Sheriff of Peebles, eldest son and heir of the last,
was born about 1450.11 He had a charter as * son and heir-
apparent of Sir David Hay of Yester,' of the barony of
Oliver Castle and of the lands and superiorities in the
county of Peebles, which Robert, Lord Fleming, had re-
signed in his favour, in exchange for Sir David Hay's lands
in the barony of Biggar,12 12 July 1470 ; succeeded his father

1 Acta Auditorum, 35. - See vol. i. 174. 3 Douglas. * Caledonia, iv.
512. 6 Ibid., quoting Parl. Rec., 192. e Douglas. 1 Exch. Rolls, viii. 805.
8 Acta Auditorum, 148. 9 Ibid,, 149. 10 Ibid., 163. » Complete Peer-
age. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig.

430 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

between 1475 and 1479, when he had sasine of Locherworth,
Yester, Duncanlaw, Morham, Ugstoun, and Blankes, in
Edinburgh, of Oliver Castle, Jedworthfield and the sherifi-
dom, in Peebles, of Thankertoun, Nethertoun, the mill of
Strathavin and Glengavill in Lanark, and of Polgavy in
Perth.1 He was present in the Parliaments held at Edin-
burgh 1 March 1478-79, 18 March 1481-82, 16 February 1483-84,
17 May 1484, and 10 October 1487,2 and was created a Peer
as LORD HAY OF YESTER, ' by solemn investiture,' in
Parliament 29 January 1487-88.3 He is named as serving
on Committees that same day and again 17 October 1488.4
On 20 June 1491, he granted a charter of the lands of
Newton and Straithavane in Lanark, resigned by William
Hay of Menzion, to John Ohawmer and Mariota Hay, his
wife, daughter of the said William Hay,5 which charter is
important as being witnessed by a Thomas Hay, his then
son and heir, whose existence has not previously been
suspected. He had a grant from the King of the lands and
barony of Locherworth resigned by Patrick, Earl of Both-
well, 20 September 1500.6 He was fined for being absent
from the Justice-ayre of Roxburgh 1501 ; 7 and sold his
fourth-part of the lands of Polgavy, in Perth, to David
Maxwell of that place 15 February 1503.8 This is all that
has been ascertained concerning him. He died before 9
November 1508.9 He married, first, Mary, daughter of
John (Lindsay), first Lord Lindsay of the Byres ; they had
a charter 1462,10 and she was dead before 1468. He married,
secondly (contract dated 1468 u), Elizabeth, daughter and
eventual heir of George Cunningham, son and heir of Sir
William Cunningham of Belton. She joined her husband
in two grants of lands in the bailiery of Cunningham in
Ayr 12 February 1506-7,12 and was living a widow 7 October
1509.13 He had issue :—

1. Sir Thomas, Master of Yester (by first wife), not
named by Douglas. He was certainly living and in

1 Exch. Bolls, ix. 679, 680. * Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 120, 137, 153, 167, 175.
3 Ibid., ii. 181. 4 Ibid., 184, 212. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., July 1491. 6 Ibid.,
12 April 1504. 7 Exch. Rolls, ix. 327. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. B Inventory
penes Fraser Trustees. The Complete Peerage says that he died about
1500, and certainly before 1511-12. But the year 1508 can be satisfactorily
established by this and other evidence. 10 Crawfurd's Peerage, 485.
11 Ibid. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Ibid.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 431

Scotland, and then his father's heir, 20 June 1491, l but
nothing else appears certain about him except that
he must have died v.p. He is said to have married
Elizabeth,2 daughter of Alexander (Home), second
Lord Home, but if so, this marriage must have taken
place before April 1490, when she must have been
very young, as her parents were not married till after
30 May 1476, and it was probably only a child marri-
age on her part. On 28 April 1490 she appears as
the wife of Lord Hamilton, afterwards first Earl of
Arran, with whom she lived till November 1504, when
he obtained a divorce from her on the ground that
she had been previously married to the above-named
Thomas Hay, and that he was still alive at the time
of her second marriage.3 It is said that Thomas
Hay had gone abroad and was supposed to be dead,
but had reappeared and asserted before a notary that
Elizabeth Home was his lawful wife and could not
therefore be rightly joined in marriage with Arran.4
In January 1526-27 Matthew, Earl of Lennox, dis-
puted the legitimacy of the second Earl of Arran
(a son of the first Earl by his second wife), alleging
that the divorce of 1504 was not valid inasmuch as
Elizabeth Home had never been the wife of Sir
Thomas Hay. According to Lennox's version, Sir
Thomas 'married Dame KaterynBurtyke [Borthwick],
sister to William, Lord Burtyke, about 1489, and the
same Sir Thomas was slayne by the theves of Ase-
dale 1491, and left a sun behynd him of a yere old,
and that the wyffe of Sir Thomas Hayes after his
slaughter maryed Sir Oliver Sinclar, Lord of Roslinge,
and her sune by the sayd Sir Thomas lyved tyll he
was eighteen years of age.' 6 This son,

(1) , Master of Tester, must have been born in or about

1490, and died, unmarried, 1508.

2. SIR JOHN of Snaid (by second wife), afterwards for
a few months, in 1508-9, Master of Yester, his
successor.

. 1 Beg. Mag. Sig., July 1491. 2 See vol. iv. 454. 3 Cal. of Docs. Scot., i v.
1739, App. 38. 4 See vol. iv. 359. 6 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., i. 691, 692.

432 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEBDDALE

3. Mr. George [not Alexander] of Menzion, appears

under this designation as a witness to a charter of
his father 15 February 1503-4. He was ancestor of
the Hays of Menzion. There is a confirmation under
the Great Seal 11 January 1529-30 to George Hay of
Menzion, of the half-part of the lands of Belton and
of the lands of Gammilstoun and Redischill in Edin-
burgh, which were held of the King, by Lord John
Hay of Yester, by service of ward in settlement of a
debt due to the said George, but reserving power of
re-entry to Lord John Hay of Yester and his heira
within seven years.1 The lands of Gammilston and
Redischill were apparently redeemed, at least they
were sold by Lord Hay to George, Lord Seton, 22
June 1531.2

4. Margaret, married, in 1491,3 to William (Borthwick),

fourth Lord Borthwick, who possibly fell at Flodden.4
They had issue.

5. Isabel, married, before 1496,5 to Robert Lauder of

the Bass.

II. JOHN, second Lord Hay of Yester, Sheriff of Peebles,
second but eldest surviving son and heir of the first Lord,
by his second wife. Douglas, who knew nothing of the exist-
ence of his elder brother Thomas and the latter's son, who
were successively Masters of Yester, and misled by the fact
that this John is always designed in all charters during his
father's lifetime as Sir John Hay of Snaid, makes him a
younger son and invents an elder half-brother John by the
first wife, whom he makes succeed as second Lord. That
it was Sir John Hay of Snaid who succeeded his father is
established beyond doubt by the charter of 4 May 1482,
wherein he is expressly designed second son of the Lord Hay
of Yester, his elder half-brother Thomas being then alive and
not dying till 1491. He was born in or about 1469-70, and
first occurs 4 May 1482, when he had a charter of the
barony of Snaid, co. Dumfries, to ' John Hay, second son
of John Hay of Yester, procreated betwixt him and Eliza-
beth Cunningham his wife, daughter of George Cunning-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 28 July 1531. 3 Crawfurd's Peerage, 485.
4 See vol. ii. 107. 5 Crawfurd's Peerage, 485.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 433

ham of Belton,' from the said George. This was con-
firmed by the King 17 June following.1 He was knighted
between 26 June 1501, when, as John Hay of Snaid, he gave
up the accounts of Peebles as depute for his father,2 and
15 February 1503-4, when he witnessed, as Sir John Hay of
Snaid, a charter of his father.3 On 24 May 1505 he had
another charter under the Great Seal of the barony of
Snaid, resigned by John Cunningham of Wester Barns,4
and a further charter of 23 August following confirms the
sale by him, therein designed 'Sir John Hay of Snaid,*'
of certain lands at Snaid to the said John Cunningham.5
By the death of his nephew in or about 1508 he became
Master of Yester, and succeeded to the Peerage before
9 November 1508, having sasine of Lochorwort, in Edin-
burgh, Lyne, and others in Peebles, and of Yester, and
others in Haddington as John Hay 9 November 1508,6 and
was served heir to his father in the lands of Glaswell
and others, 4 March 1508-9.7 He had a charter from
the King 2 February 1511-12 of the lands of Oliver Castle
and Glenrusk in Peebles, and of Todrig in Selkirk,8 and
sasine of Thankertoun in Lanark 1512.8 Shortly before 8
November 1512 he resigned his lands of Morham in Had-
dington to Adam, Earl of Bothwell, and obtained from the
Earl in exchange the remaining half of the lands and barony
of Yester, with the patronage of the collegiate church at
Bothans, and of the lands and barony of Duncanlaw,10 and
had confirmation to himself and his heirs by a charter under
the Great Seal 10 November following.11 He was killed at
the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513. He married
Elizabeth Orichton, who was probably of the House of
Sanquhar.12 She survived him, and was living 1519, when
the third Lord made a grant of lands with consent of
Elizabeth Orichton his mother.13 They had issue : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. George, of Oliver Castle."

3. William, of Nether Menzion and Monktoun, an-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Exch. Rolls, xi. 308. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid*

6 Ibid. 6 Inventory penes Eraser Trustees ; Exch. Rolls, xiii. 658.

7 Scrimgeour Inventory, Lauderdale Charter-cheat. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

9 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 163. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 November 1512. u Ibid.,

10 November 1512. 13 Wood's Douglas. 13 Crawfurd's Peerage, 485.
14 Ibid.

VOL. VIII. 2 E

434 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

cestor of the Hays of Monktoun. His male line failed
on the death of George Hay of Monktoun in 1643.

4. Mr. Thomas, * brother of John, Lord Hay,' Preceptor of

the Hospital of St. Leonard's, near Peebles, in 1520-21
had his first payment as such, of the two marks annu-
ally due from the revenue of Peebles for one year
before 8 February 1521-22.1 He was still alive 26
September 1552 when he received payment for the
past year.2 This is the last time he is named ; the
payments hereafter are to the Preceptor, until 21
August 1559, when they cease altogether.

5. Elizabeth (?), married to James Tweedie of Drummel-

zier, and had issue.3

6. Christian, married to William Stewart of Traquair,

and had issue/

7. Marion, married to Mr. George Broun of Oolstoun,

co. Haddington. He died before 15 February 1519-
20,5 and she died in June 1564.8 The dowry of this
lady is said to have been the famous ' Colstoun pear,'
which, according to a legend, was enchanted by Sir
Hugh Gifford of Yester, of necromantic celebrity, in
the middle of the thirteenth century.

8. Elizabeth, married to William (Abernethy), fifth Lord

Saltoun. (See title Saltoun.'') The will of Dame
Elizabeth Hay, Lady Saltoun, was confirmed at
Edinburgh 26 March 1576.8

III. JOHN, third Lord Hay of Yester, eldest son and heir
of the last, had a charter under the Great Seal on 7 October
1509, to himself and Elizabeth Douglas his wife, of certain
lands in Hoprew, co. Peebles, and in Ugstown, co. Had-
dington, resigned in his favour by his father,9 succeeded
to the Peerage 9 September 1513, and, as Sir John Hay of
Hoprew, had sasine of the lands and baronies of Yester,
Locherworth, Hoprew, Snaid, 3 November following.10 He
was a Commissioner for holding Parliament 6 July 1525, 12
June 1526, 8 September 1528, and 12 March 1542-43,11 being

1 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 446. 2 Ibid., xviii. 180. 3 Crawfurd's Peerage, 485.
4 Ibid., 481. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 3063. 6 Acts andDecreets, xliv. 104. 7 See
vol. iii. 167, 168. 8 Edin. Com. Rec. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Exch. Rolls,
xiv. 521. » Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 291, 300, 321, 409.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB 435

present in Parliament 22 February 1524-25, 10 July 1525, 12
June 1526, 6 April 1531, 7 June 1535, 10 December 1540, and
13 March 1542-43,1 and serving on the Committee of Dooms
10 July 1526 and 13 March 1542-43,2 and on that of Causes
13 June 1526 ; 3 he was one of the Lords who signed [the
letter to Henry vin. refusing to remove the Duke of Albany
from the guardianship of King James v. 4 July 1516, and
the Treaty with England 7 October 1517.4 On 22 June
1531 he sold his lands of Gammilstoun and Redischill in the
barony of Tester to George, Lord Seton.5 He died be-
fore July 1543.* He married, first, before 17 September
1509,7 Elizabeth, sister to Archibald (Douglas), sixth Earl
of Angus, daughter of George, Master of Angus ; secondly,
daughter and sole heiress of John Dickson of Smith-
field, co. Peebles. He had issue : —

1. JOHN (by his first wife), his successor.

2. John of Smithfield (by second wife). He succeeded to

his mother's property before 27 May 1528, when as
* John Hay of Smithfield,' he appears as a witness.
On 15 February 1542-43 he, with James his son,
acquired part of the lands of Posso in Peebles, from
Janet Barde, wife of William Geddes, and younger
daughter and coheiress of John Barde of Posso, and
the same day granted a charter to James Hay his said
son, of half his lands of Smithfield, and to the said
James and Jonet Gevane his wife, the lands of Swyn-
hope in Peebles, reserving a third to his (John's)

wife.8 He married Janet, daughter of Scott,

and had issue : —

(1) James of Smithfleld, died s.p. 1549. *

(2) Thomas of Smithfleld, grandfather of Sir James Hay of

Smithfleld, created a Baronet of Nova Scotia 20 July 1635.

(3) John, of Kingsmeadows, whose descendant, John Hay of

Haystoun, inherited, in 1683, the baronetcy of 1635 under
the destination in the patent. The latter's grandson, James
Hay, M.D., was served heir to his great-great-grandfather,
John Hay of Kingsmeadows, at Peebles, 9 November 1805,
assumed the baronetcy, and was ancestor of Sir Duncan
Edwyn Hay of Smithfleld and Haystoun, present Baronet.

1 Acta ParL Scot., ii. 288, 292, 300, 332, 339, 356, 410. » Ibid., 292, 411.
3 Ibid., 301. * Ibid., Sup. 37, 38. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig., 23 July 1531.
6 Acts and Decreets, i. 425. 7 Douglas Book, iii. 190. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
26 February 1542-43.

436 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBEDDALE

3. Thomas, Provost of Bothans. Douglas makes him a

son of the fourth Lord, but this is incorrect. Mr.
Thomas Hay, Provost of Bothans, is mentioned as
erne and curator of William, fifth Lord Hay of Yester,
30 January 1555-56.1

4. Elizabeth (said to have been by first wife), married

(contract dated 10 April 1527 2) to George (Seton),
fourth Lord Seton.

5. Beatrix, married to William Wauchope, younger of

Niddrie-Marischal, and died before 1554.3

IV. JOHN, fourth Lord Hay of Yester, Sheriff of Peebles,
son and heir of the last, by first wife, born possibly about
1510, had a charter under the Great Seal to John Hay, son
and heir-apparent of John, Lord Hay of Yester, and to
Margaret Livingston, his wife, of the lands of Lyne and
Wester Hoprew, co. Peebles, following a resignation by his
father, 18 October 1533,4 and succeeded to the title in or
about 1543. Either he or his father made jointly with the
Bailies, Council, and community of Peebles a grant of a
collegiate church in the parish church of St. Andrew, in
Peebles, which was confirmed by Queen Mary 8 June 1543.5
He was witness to an instrument at Glasgow 5 April 1544.*
Lisle reports to Suffolk, 7 February 1542-43, that Lord
Yester is of the Governor's party.7 He was at Ancrum
Moor 1544,8 and was present at the Council at Edinburgh
relating to the disposal of the prisoners taken there, March
1544-45 ; 9 was admitted a Privy Councillor before 25 June
1545 ; 10 attended the Conventions at Stirling 26 June 1545,
and at Edinburgh 18 March 1545-46, and sat in Parliament
30 July 1546.11 He signed the treaty with France against Eng-
land 26 June 1545,12 and was taken prisoner at the battle of
Pinkie 10 September 1547. Lord Hay of Yester, Sheriff of
Peebles, * sister's son to Douglas,' is mentioned as being a
prisoner at Berwick 20 October 1547,13 and 16 November
following Lord Grey of Wilton writes to the Protector

1 Chambers's Records of Peebles, 225. 2 Ada Dom. Cone., xxxvii. f.
136. 3 Acts and Decreets, x. 139. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Reg.
Episc. Glasg., Bannatyne Club. 7 Hamilton Papers, i. 406. 8 Ibid.
9 Ibid., Shrewsbury to Henry vin., 5 March 1544-45, ii. 567. 10 P.C.Reg.,i.5.
11 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 467, 594, 598. « Ibid., ii. 595. 13 Cal. of State
Papers, Scot., i. 28.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 437

Somerset that 'Sir George Douglas desires his kinsman,
Lord Hay of Yester, be "losened" home on sureties.1
Somerset, however, directed that he was to be sent
to the keeping of Sir Roger Lascelles in Yorkshire, and
Grey of Wilton reported that he should 'immediately be
sent,' 17 January 1547-48.2 His house of Yester was cap-
tured the Friday before 27 February 1547-48, and put in
charge of Sir George Douglas with 100 horse,3 and was
held by Captain Bagshot 15 March that year.4 It was
apparently recaptured, as Lord Grey reports, 28 April 1548,
the 'House of Yester kept by Spaniards, which I have not
seen, but mean to before I depart,'5 and, 21 May, it was
ordered ' to be razed if not soon fortified.' 6 On the con-
clusion of the Peace with England, April 1560, he returned
to Scotland, and was a party to the Band in favour of the
Duke of Ohatelherault on the latter's resigning the Regency,
signed 12 April 1554.' Warden of the Middle Marches 23
April 1554 ; 8 a letter asking him to postpone their meeting
on the 10 August that year, to the English Warden, reports
him sick and unable to hold a court.'8 He is generally
said to have died in 1557, but this is a mistake. He was
elected Provost of Peebles, and presided at the Council
meeting 30 September 1555,10and died shortly afterwards,
and certainly before 30 January 1555-56, when he is referred
to as ' vmquhile Johne, Lord Hay of Yester.' " He married,
probably shortly before 18 October 1533,12 Margaret,
daughter of William (Livingston), fourth Lord Livingston,
who survived him, and was living 11 February 1566-67."
They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. , living 28 March 1573, when, as brother of Lord

Hay of Yester, he is mentioned as a possible
hostage.14

3. Thomas, provided to the ministry of the Cross Kirk of

Peebles 30 October 1566 ; this he resigned in favour
of his nephew, afterwards the seventh Lord, 15 January
1583-84, and he died before 11 June 1584.15

1 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., i. 40. 2 Ibid., 61. 3 Ibid., 85, 93. * Ibid., 96.
* Ibid., 111. e Ibid., 114. 7 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 603. 8 P. C. Reg., xiv. 122.
9 Ibid., 138. 10 Chambers's Charters and Documents relating to Peebles,
1165-1710, 1872, p. 217. u Ibid., 225. ll Beg. Mag. Sig., quoted above.
13 Ibid. " Cal. of State Papers, Scot., iv. 529. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig.

438 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

4. Margaret, married, contract 11 February 1566-67, to

Sir Robert Lauder of Poppill.1 She survived him, and
died before 20 February 1583-84, when her testament
was confirmed at Edinburgh.2 Douglas confuses her
with Margaret, daughter of the fifth Lord, who
married the seventh Lord Borthwick.

5. Christian, married to Henry Lauder.3
Also a natural daughter,

6. Elisabeth, legitimated under the Great Seal 18 August

1558.4

V. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Hay of Yester, Sheriff of Peebles, son
and heir of the last, was born about 1537, and succeeded
his father between 30 September 1555 and 30 January
1555-56,5 on which latter date the Peebles Council agreed to-
elect ' William Hay, son and apparent heir of umquhile John,
Lord Hay of Yester,' Provost, on his attaining his majority,
in the same manner as his father, on his agreeing to the
gift of the Provostry, which he had apparently obtained
from the Queen, being declared void. Mr. Thomas Hay,
Provost of Bothans, his erne and curator, was to act for him.
He was served heir to his father 1559,8 had sasine of Yester
10 February 1559-60, and of Locherworth, Snaid, etc., 20
August 1560, and of Strathavone, etc., 10 April 1562,7 and
was admitted a burgess of Peebles 15 October 1562, being

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 July 1574. * Edin. Tests. 3 Edin. Com. Decreets,
19 February 1589-90. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Chambers's Records of Peebles,
225. 6 Douglas. 7 Exch. Rolls, xix. 452, 459, 491. These sasines, though
unfortunately they do not agree, all unite to show that he was a minor
at the time of his father's death. On 10 February 1559-60 the Sheriff
of Edinburgh answers for four years' revenues of the barony of Yester;
which had been in the King's hands by reason of the death of John,
Lord Hay of Yester, one term (half year) by wardship and three years
and one term because sasine has not been taken. This is probably
correct, as we know John, Lord Hay, died shortly before 30 January
1555-56, and it would make this William come of age about August
1556. However, the Sheriffs of Peebles and Dumfries and Haddington
answer on 20 August 1560 for five and a half years' revenues of the
barony of Locherworth and sheriffdom, and the barony of Snaid and
the lands of Blans respectively ; four and a half years by reason of
wardship to last August, and one year because sasine has not been
taken. This would make William not of age till August 1559, but inas-
much as it places the death of John in the beginning of 1555, some-
thing must be wrong. The Sheriff of Lanark answered for four years'
wardship of the lands of Netherton of Strathavone and two years' non-
entry 10 August 1562.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 439

the same day elected Provost for one year in the terms of
the agreement of 30 January 1555-56. : He appears to have
been regularly re-elected for many years,2 but an attempt
on his part to persuade the Council to elect him for life
was resolutely rejected by them 24 February 1564-65.3 He
was one of the signatories to the ratification of the Treaty
of Berwick 10 May 1560, and took his seat in Parliament
1 August following.4 Randolph reports to Cecil, 15 August,
that Lord Yester came to town (Edinburgh) yesterday,5
and the next day he signed the address from the Scottish
nobles to Elizabeth, praying her to marry the Duke of
Chatelherault.8 He would seem to have been at first
against the marriage of the Queen with Darnley, it being
reported, 3 February 1564-65, that he would oppose Lennox
and ' hang with the Dowglasses,' 7 but after the marriage
became an accomplished fact he supported Mary against
the Lords of the Congregation. He was present at the
Privy Council at Stirling 15 May and 1 August 1565,8 and
10 October was one of those appointed to accompany the
King (Darnley) in leading the battle.9 With others of the
Queen's party he joined Moray's Council in December,10
being present in Parliament 16 December,11 and at the
Council meeting 22 December 1567,12 but on her escape
from Lochleven, 2 May 1568, immediately joined her at
Hamilton, signed the bond in her defence 8 May,13 and was-
present at Langside 13 May.14 A report says ' Yester and
Borthwick were horsed in the field, and came away when
they saw the battle lost.' 15 He was in arms with Argyll
at Largs 28 July,18 and signed the letters to Elizabeth and
to the Duke of Alva, praying for their assistance on Mary's
behalf, 30 July.17 For his share in Langside he was declared
forfeited by Parliament,18 but this was suspended by Moray
at Elizabeth's request 25 August.19 On 19 September 1569
he was declared guilty of eight acts of deforcement, and
charged to make restitution.20 He accompanied the Regent

1 Records of Peebles, 285. 2 Ibid., 290, 296, 298, 308, etc. 3 Ibid., 298.
4 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 525. 6 Col. of State Papers, Scot., i. 461. 6 Ibid., i.
465 ; Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 606. 7 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., ii. 119. 8 P. C.
Reg., i. 335, 347. 9 Ibid., i. 379. 10 Ibid., xiv. 23. » Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 4.
12 P. C. Reg., i. 697. 1S Cal. of State Papers, ii. 403. " Ibid., 405.
15 Ibid., 406. 16 Ibid., 468. " Ibid., 469. 18 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 55.
19 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., ii. 489. 2° P. C. Reg., ii. 29.

440 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEBDDALB

Moray to the Borders in October,1 but remained loyal to the
Queen, and after Moray's assassination, 23 January 1569-70,
joined the lords of her party at Glasgow.2 The same
month he is named as one of the heads of the Queen's party.3
On 30 July he was one of the Marian nobles summoned by
Lord Huntly to join him at Brechin on 8 August,4 and in
November he is mentioned as being a Protestant, and one
of his sons is spoken of as a hostage for the Queen.6 He was
present at Lennox's Oanongate Parliament 14 May 1571,6
and after the agreement of 12 August between the chiefs of
the Queen's party and the Earls of Morton and Mar, he
transferred his allegiance to the King,7 was present
at the Convention at Edinburgh 21 November 1572, and
in the Parliament there 15 January 1572-73.8 He was
appointed one of the Lords to assist Morton 4 April ; 8 a
Commissioner for Musters 5 March 1574-75,10 and claimed
the teinds of Duncanlaw 23 October 1574." Douglas quotes
a retour of 6 October 1576 by which a William, Lord
Hay of Yester, serves himself heir to his father William,
Lord Hay of Yester, and alleges that this Lord died in
August 1576, a statement which has been followed by all
later writers. But the true date of this retour was 6
October 1586, and ample corroboration of this can be found
both in the Exchequer Rolls and in the P. C. Registers,12 and
by a comparison of the ages of the preceding Lords. John,
second Lord, was born in or after 1469, and as his great-
grandson William, fifth Lord, was a minor in January 1555-
56 he cannot have been born before 1536 at the earliest.
If, therefore, he died in August 1576 and was then succeeded
by his son William, sixth Lord, it is quite certain that the
latter could not have had a son of man's age in 1583. Yet
a William, Master of Yester, son and heir-apparent of Lord
Hay of Yester, was alive and making things lively for his
neighbours in that and the three following years. It is clear
that, confused by the similarity of the Christian names and

1 Cal of State Papers, Scot., ii. 697. 2 Ibid., iii. 117. * P. C. Reg., xiv.
43. * Cal. of State Papers, Scot., iii. 295. 6 Ibid., iii. 425, 498. 6 P. C.
Reg., xiv. 97. 7 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., iii. 667. 8 Ibid., iv. 434, 463,
553. 9Ibid.,iv. 538. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 92. " P. C. Reg., ii.411. 12See
the entry in the P. C. Reg. for 15 September 1584, when the husband of
Mary Maxwell is still only Master of Tester, and the Exch. Rolls, xix.
452,459, etc.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBBDDALE 441

by an error in the arrangement of the retours, the date of
the death of the fifth Lord lias been antedated ten years,
and that it is the fifth and not the sixth Lord who figures
in history from 1576 to 1586. He therefore, and not his
son, was the Lord Hay of Yester who signed the Bond of
Roxburgh at Jedburgh 25 August 1576,1 by which the
Scottish nobles renewed their allegiance to the King's
Government. Hereafter he appears to have been in con-
tinual trouble with the authorities. On 2 August 1578 he
was declared a rebel and put to the horn for the deforce-
ment of certain officers of the Court, who had been sent to
poind his goods.2 He was present at the Convention at
Edinburgh 20 February 1580-81,s and is mentioned as being
* neutral as to Lennox ' September 1582.4 He was a party
to the conspiracy known as the Raid of Ruthven, and
to the detention of James vi. by the Earl of Gowrie in
1582,6 and Orawfurd says that after its collapse he retired
to the Continent and remained there till 1585, when
all the exiles were pardoned, and he returned home.
This is certainly incorrect. He had sasine of the lands
of Lethington in co. Haddington, which had been in
the King's hands for more than twenty-six years, 4 July
1582 ,8 was summoned to the Convention 19 April 1583,7
and was present in Parliament at Holyrood 7 December
1583 and 19 May 1584.8 On 8 October 1585 he was
accused before the Privy Council of conniving at his
son's misdoings.9 The following year he was engaged in
a feud with the Stewarts of Traquair, in the settlement
of which the King took a personal part.10 He was com-
mitted to Edinburgh Castle 29 April, but escaped, an order
by the Council for his re-committal being dated 7 June.11
As already stated he died in August 1586," aged about
fifty. On the 13 August that same year a Lord Hay of
Yester was engaged in a quarrel with the Scots of Branx-
holme, so that there * be oppin weir and hostilitie,' 13 but
this may have been his son. The report on the Scottish

1 P. C. Reg., ii. 549. 2 Ibid., iii. pp. Ixxv, 18, 19. s Cal. of State Paper 8,
Scot., v. 640. * Ibid., vi. 159. 6 Crawfurd, p. 486. Other authorities do
not mention him among the Ruthven Raiders (P. C. Reg., iii. 507 n.)
8 Exch. Rolls, xxi. 472. T Cal. of State Papers, Scot., vi. 399, 400. 8 Acta
Part. Scot., iii. 330, 290. 9 P. C. Reg., iv. 25. 10 Ibid., iv. 66. « Ibid., iv.
•67.' » Retours. »3 P. C. Reg., iv. 98.

442 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

nobility sent to Elizabeth in 1577 speaks of Lord Hay of
Yester as being descended from the House of Erroll, and
that * there be but few Gentlemen of his House, saving
Mr. John Hay and the Laird of Allowe [Jellowe,' viz. Talla]»
adding, 'His power is not great; of good living.'1 He married
(contract 28 October 1559 2), shortly before 12 September
1560, when he granted her a charter of the lands of Belton,s
Margaret, daughter of Sir John Kerr of Ferniehirst. She
survived him, and was living a widow 18 March 1593-94.4
They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, his heir.

2. JAMES, afterwards seventh Lord.

3. Margaret, married, in 1582, to James (Borthwick),

seventh Lord Borthwick, then a child.5 He died
December 1599, leaving issue.8

4. Elizabeth, married (contract 15 February 1587-88 7), as

his first wife, to Robert Swinton of Swinton, and died
before 1597, leaving issue.8

5. Jean, married to Sir James Hay of Barra.

6. Elisabeth, married to William Ker of Broomland.

7. Grizel, contracted to Robert Home, younger of Heuchr

6 and 7 June 1576," which contract was annulled 18
August 1585.10

8. Beatrix, married (date not given) to William Congilton,.

younger of Oongilton.11

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Lord Hay of Yester, Sheriff of Peebles,
son and heir of the last, born probably about 1561. He had
a charter under the Great Seal during the King's minority,
confirming one of his father to himself, then designed
'William, Master of Yester,' and to Marie Maxwell his
spouse, of the lands and barony of Snaid in Dumfries, and
the lands and baronies of Meggat and Oliver Castle in
Peebles, in conjoint fee to them and the heirs-male of their
body, whom failing, to the heirs-male whatsoever of the
said Master of Yester. This the King, 'finding greit
iniquitie thairin, in respect of the manifest hurt and pre-

1 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., v. 259. 2 Beg. of Deeds, ill. 272. 3 Beg.
Mag. Sig., 14 February 1561-62. * Ibid., 6 April 1594. 5 State of the
Nobility, 1583; Bannatyne Miscell., i. 68. 6 See vol. ii. 113. 7 Beg. of
Deeds, xxxi. 260. 8 Swintons of that Ilk, 52, 53. 9 Beg. of Deeds, xv. 158.
10 Acts and Decreets, cvi. 288. n Edin. Com. Decreets, 14 August 1593.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 443

judice quhilk it sould carie to the heirs of lyne, quha, be the
lawis of God and natour, audit to succeid to thair said
faderis' heretage,' revoked in Council 15 September 1584.'
On 3 February 1585, being then at the horn for the slaughter
of the Laird of Westrawis, William, Master of Yester, was
denounced by John Livingston of Belstan, for an assault
committed on him,2 and on 8 October following his father
was accused of conniving at his son's misdoings.3 William,
Master of Yester, appears as a witness to a charter of
Francis (Hay), Earl of Erroll, 4 November 1585,4 and was
charged to enter ward benorth the Tay 11 May 1586.5 He
succeeded his father August 1586, was served heir to him
6 October following,8 and had sasine of the lands the 25 of
that month.7 He was made a Privy Councillor 23 October
1589, and, having in common with many of the other Lords
resigned his whole estates, including the lands and baronies
of Yester, Locher worth, Oliver Castle, etc., into the hands
of the King, he, on 27 February 1590-91, received a new
charter uniting them into a free lordship and barony to be
called the lordship and barony of Yester, to him and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to James Hay his
brother-german, John Hay of Smithfield, Gilbert Hay of
Monktoun, William Hay of Linplum, and John Hay of
Scroggis, and the heirs-male of their bodies respectively,
whom failing, to his heirs-male whatsoever.8 This charter
contained a clause ' for the exoneration of our conscience
and the conscience of the said William, Lord Hay of Yester,'
in excluding the daughters and heirs-general from their
birthright, providing that, if he died without male issue,
his heirs of entail should pay 10,000 marks to his eldest
daughter, 7000 marks to the second, and 6000 marks to each
of the others upon their attaining the age of fifteen. He
died in February 1590-91,' before taking infeftment on this
charter. His will was confirmed at Edinburgh 12 June 1592
and 20 May 1594.10 He married Mary, daughter of John
(Maxwell), fourth Lord Herries.11 She had a charter
from her husband of the lands of Belton, in liferent,

1 P. C. Beg., iii. 688. 2 Ibid., iii. 742. 3 Ibid., iv. 25. « Reg. Mag. Sig.,
27 August 1592. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 70. 6 Retours. 7 Eocch. Rolls, xxi. 530.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Edin. Com. Decreets, U August 1593. 10 Edin. Tests.
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 February 1590-91.

444 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEBDDALE

20 February 1590-91, ' and died 28 October 1592.2 They had
issue : —

1. Margaret, living, unmarried, 29 August 1627.3

2. Elizabeth, married, before 23 June 1617,4 to Jamea

Tweedie of Drummelzier, co. Peebles, and was living
24 March 1630.5

3. Christian, married (contract 26 February 1603s) to

Archibald Newton of Newton, co. Haddington.7

4. Agnes, living, unmarried, 29 August 1627.8

5. Jean, married to Alexander Horsburgh of Horsburgh,

co. Peebles, and was dead before 29 August 1627,9
leaving issue.

6. Grizel,10 married (contract 12 February 1620 u) to George

Hepburn [not Hay as in Douglas], younger of Alder-

ston, co. Haddington. He died November 1637.12

Margaret, Agnes, Christian, Elizabeth, and Grizel Hay

and Alexander Horsburgh, Jean's son, were served heirs-

portioners of John, Lord Hay of Yester, in property in the

counties of Haddington and Lanark 17 May 1620,13 and as

such they claimed their portion of the sixth part of Thank-

ertoun, in Lanark, which had fallen into nonentry by the

death of the fourth Lord in 1555 and recovered by the

eighth Lord 29 August 1627.14

VII. JAMES, seventh Lord Hay of Yester, Sheriff of
Peebles, next brother and heir-male of the last. His uncle,
Mr. Thomas Hay, Minister of the Cross Church of Peebles,
having resigned the temporalities of that living in his
favour, he * was deulie providit be his Hienis ' to the said
living for life 15 January 1583-84,15 but did not hold it long,
as on 11 June 1584 William Stewart, son of James
Stewart of Schillinglaw, had a grant of the same.16 He
succeeded to the Peerage between 27 February and 29
May 1591, and his brother having died before his infeft-
ment under the charter of 27 February, he, on the latter
date, received from the King a new charter of the lord-

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 24 February 1590-91. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1 September 1627. * Ibid., 4 December 1630. 6 Ibid. 6 Edin. Sasines ;
Beg. Sec. Sig., ix. 55. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid. ° Ibid. 10 The names and
seniority are ascertained from a writ in Edin. Com. Decreets, 14 August
1593. » Beg. of Deeds, cccclii. 577. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Betours. " Beg.
Mag. Sig. 16 P. C. Beg., iv. 555. 16 Cf. ante, p. 401.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBBDDALE 445

ship and barony of Yester, to himself for life and his
son in fee with remainder to their heirs-male, together
with a seat and vote in Parliament and all other honours
and dignities enjoyed by the said William, Lord Hay of
Yester, and his predecessors, in the same way as if he
had inherited them as heir-male of entail.1 This was
ratified by Parliament 5 June following.2 He had also a
grant, 10 May 1592, from William Hay, son of John Hay,
Preceptor of St. Leonard's, to himself and Lady Margaret
Kerr his wife, of the ecclesiastical lands of the Provostry
of Bothans.3 He joined Bothwell against the Chancellor
July 1591. 4 This Lord Hay, like his father and brother,
appears to have been a lively character, and was con-
tinually in trouble with his neighbours. On 28 October
1591 he sued the murderers of James Hay, son of William
Hay of Gourdie ; 5 in 1594 Broun of Froisthill complained to
the Privy Council that in June, James, Lord Hay of Yester,
came to his dwelling-place of Froisthill * and violentlie tuke
him furth of his said house, and caryit him to his place
of Neidpeth, putt him in the pitt thairof, quhair he detenis
him as captive and prisonair/ and Hay was ordered 4 July
to release him within six hours on pain of being declared a
rebel.6 On 4 December 1599 he was sued for neglect of his
duty as Sheriff of Peebles,7 and a decree was granted against
him 10 January 1600,8 and another on the complaint of Sir
John Murray of Eddlestoun, collector of taxes for the shire
of Peebles 12 January 1602,9 and on 26 August 1606 he was
party to a dispute as to the right to erect seats in the south
aisle of St. Bothans Kirk.10 He died 3 February 1609.11 An
order of the Peebles Council 17 February that year appoints
certain of their members 'to ryd to my lordis buriall.12
His will was confirmed at Edinburgh 10 January 1610.13
He married, shortly before 10 May 1592,14 Margaret,
daughter of Mark (Kerr), first Earl of Lothian. She
survived him, and married, secondly (contract 15 December
1609), Sir Andrew Ker, Master of Jedburgh, and was again

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 649. 3 Confirmed 6 September
1592, Meg. Mag. Sig. 4 Border Papers, i. 718. 6 P. C. Beg., iv. 680.
6 Ibid., v. 150. 7 Ibid., vi. 58. 8 Ibid., vi. 68. 9 Ibid., vi. 333. 10 Ibid.,
vii. 239, 240. u Edin. Tests. 12 Records of Peebles, 358. 13 Edin. Tests.
14 Beg. Mag. Sig., 6 September 1592.

446 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

a widow in 1628. It was she who founded the chapel, now
a parish church, in Edinburgh known as * Lady Tester's
Church.' She died 15 March 1645, aged seventy-five.

1. JOHN, his heir.

2. William of Linplum, Knight, born probably about 1594,

had a charter along with his mother, 14 September
1611, of the kirk lands of Barro, co. Haddington, on
the resignation of William Hay of Linplum.1 The
date of his death has not been ascertained. He
married. Anna, daughter of William Murray of Dun-
earn (contract 17 and 18 November 1618.2) He was
buried in Holyrood Church, October 1658.3 They had
at least four children : —

(1) Sir James of Linplum, M.P. for Haddington Constabulary
1669-74 ; created a Baronet, with remainder to the heirs-male
of his body, 26 March 1667 ; and died 1704 ; will proved at
Edinburgh 11 July 1733.* He married, first (contract dated
4 February 1661), Jean, sister of Sir Francis Scott, first
Baronet, daughter of Sir Patrick Scott of Thirlestane ; and
secondly, 27 April 1682,6 Anna, daughter of Living-
ston. By his first wife he had issue : —

i. John, younger of Linplum, married, 4 July 1685,6 Jean,
daughter of Sir John Foulis of Ravelstoun, and died
v.p. before 16 April 1687, when his father was ap-
pointed tutor-in-law to his only child,

(i) Margaret, born 30 June 1686,7 married to Lord
William Hay of Newhall,8 and had issue.
She served herself heir to her father 8 May,
to her grandfather, Sir James, 5 June, and to
her uncle, Sir Robert, and her three aunts 1
December 1752,9 and died at Edinburgh 3
October 1753, in her sixty-eighth year ; lo will
proved at Edinburgh 26 June 1755.11

ii. Sir Eobert of Linplum, second Baronet, born about
1673 ; an officer in the Army, finally becoming lieu-
tenant-colonel 2nd Dragoons or Scots Greys. He
died, unmarried, at Linplum 20 December 1751, in
his seventy-ninth year ; will proved at Edinburgh 29
March 1752. 12 Under an entail, executed by himself,
the estate of Linplum descended to Lord Charles Hay,
third son of the third Marquess.13

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. The "William Hay of Linplum, here mentioned, was
probably the last of the earlier branch of that designation. His will
was given up 6 July 1614 (Edin. Com.), and that of Helen Cockburn,
his widow, 31 January 1627 (ibid.). 2 Gen. Reg. Inhibs., 26 September
1623. 3 Canongate Reg. 4 Edin. Tests. 6 Complete Baronetage, iv. 261.

6 Account Book of Sir John Foulis of Ravelston, Scot. Hist. Soc., Ixiv.

7 Burke's Ext. Baronetage, 625. 8 See p. 459. 9 Services of Heirs, Scot.
10 Scots Mag. " Edin. Tests. 12 Ibid. 13 See p. 462.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 447

iii. Isabel, and

iv. Jean. Testaments confirmed 29 November 1752.1
v. Margaret. Testament confirmed 10 March 1752. 2

(2) John, born at Edinburgh 26 October 1619.

(3) Anna, born at Edinburgh 19 May 1625.

(4) Margaret, married to Sir John Baird of Newbyth, a Lord of

Session, and had issue.

3. Robert, died s.p.

4. Margaret, named as only daughter. Married, first,

as third wife, 1607 (contract dated 7, 11, 13, and 15
November 1607 3), to Alexander (Seton), first Earl of
Dunfermline, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland, by
whom she had issue. He died at Pinkie 16 June 1622 ;
she married, secondly (contract dated 1633), James
(Livingston), fourth Earl of Oallendar, who died s.p.l.
1674. She died 30 December 1659, aged sixty-
seven,4 and was buried with her first husband at
Dalgetty 20 January following.5

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Hay of Yester, and afterwards
(1646) first Earl of Tweeddale, eldest son and heir of the last,
born probably in or about 1593. He had a charter to John,
Master of Yester, of lands in the counties of Lanark and
Peebles 18 April 1599 ; e succeeded to the Peerage Feb-
ruary 1609, being then under age, as he had a dispen-
sation anent his minority from the Privy Council 22
February 1610.7 On 2 March following he was served
heir to his father in his lands,8 and 11 October 1611 had
licence to go abroad * for the better exercysing of himself
in all such virtues, comelie and worthie exercyses as
becomeath one of his rank and qualitie.' 9 Whether he went
or how long he remained is not known, but he was certainly
in Scotland 16 December 1619, when he was appointed a
Commissioner for the middle shires for Tweeddale.10 After
this he appears constantly as taking an active part in
affairs, and is said to have possessed great industry and
sagacity in business." On 29 January 1622 he had a Gom-

1 Edin. Tests. The order of the birth of these ladies, who are not named
by Douglas, has not been ascertained by the writer. 2 Ibid. 3 Beg. Mag.
Sig., 19 January and 1 March 1608. * Inscription on coffin-plate, see
Lament's Diary. 6 Complete Peerage, ii. 116. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 7 P. C.
Reg., viii. 423. 8 Retours, Peebles and Haddington. 9 P. C. Beg., ix. 262.
10 Ibid., xii. 149. u Crawfurd.

448 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

mission of Justiciary to himself and his bailies as justices
within the bounds of Meggat and Bodono and other lands
in Peebles belonging to him;1 and during his career was
a member of various Committees of Parliament;2 J.P.,
co. Peebles, 20 August 1623. Shortly after this he was in
trouble with the Privy Council, being charged to keep the
peace 10 September the same year.3 The following year
he got the kirk lands of Peebles Cross Kirk erected into a
temporal lordship in his favour,4 and was, 29 June, joined to
the Commission of the middle shires,6 being reappointed
17 November 1625," and again 27 July 1626.7 On 26 July
1625 he was present at a meeting of the Privy Council re-
lative to the exportation of wool.8 He opposed the Act for
regulating the apparel of churchmen 1633,9 was one of the
supplicants against the introduction of the Service Book
1637 ; 10 signed the Solemn League and Covenant, and was
one of those appointed by the Privy Council to superintend
its adoption in the sheriff doms of Peebles 24 September
1638 ; " and the following year, during the first revolt, had
the command of a regiment in the Scottish Army. After
the second and last visit of Charles I. to Scotland in
August 1641, he was one of the new Privy Council nomi-
nated by the King with the consent and approbation of
Parliament 18 November that year.12 On the 28 February
following he offered £500 for the army in Ireland,13 and on
10 March contributed £3600 for the relief of the Scottish
forces there.14 He was, 1 December 1646, created EARL OF
TWEEDDALE and LORD HAY OF YESTER, with re-
mainder to his heirs-male for ever.15 He had several
charters under the Great Seal, one of the lands and barony
of Drummelzier, formerly belonging to James Tweedie and
sold by him, 20 August 1623 ; 16 another of lands in Peebles,
etc., in the King's hands by reason of the death of Sir
Robert Stewart of Schillinglaw, 3 February 1624;" and
another of lands in Ayr 27 September 1625,18 and in Berwick
20 December 1627 and 7 September 1632.19 He afterwards
resigned his lands of Yester and Tweeddale to his son and

1 P. C. Reg., xii. 639. 2 Ibid, and Acta Part. Scot., passim. 3 P. C.
Reg., xiii. 353. 4 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. p. cxlvii. 6 Ibid., xiii. 539. 6 Ibid.r
2nd ser., i. 193. 7 Ibid., i. 373. 8 Ibid., i. 93. 9 Crawfurd. 10 Ibid. n P. C.
Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 76. 12 Ibid., 142. 13 Ibid., 403. u Ibid., viii. 84.
16 Reg. Mag. Sig. 16 Ibid. » Ibid. 18 Ibid. l9 Ibid.

HAY, MARQUESS OP TWEEDDALE

heir,1 and died 1654. He married, first (contract 24 March
and 5 April 1624 2), Jean, daughter of his brother-in-law
Alexander (Seton), first Earl of Dunfermline, Lord High
Chancellor, by his second wife, Grizel Leslie. On 3 April 1621
he writes, expressing his intention to marry and discussing
eligible matches : * As for my Lord Chancellor his daughter,
I sweare I have nothing to mislyke of hir, for she is ane
comely wenche and may be a wyfe to the beste in the King-
dome.'3 She died before 19 January 1627, when her will
was proved at Edinburgh.4 He married, secondly (contract
dated at Edinburgh 22 and 25 December 1641 5), Margaret,
eldest daughter6 of Alexander (Montgomery), sixth Earl of
Eglinton, on whom he settled the lands of Belton 2 Feb-
ruary 1643.7 They had a confirmation under the Great
Seal of a joint infeftment of the lands and barony of
Drummelzier 1 March 1643.8 She, who was born 20 March
1617, married, secondly, as his second wife, William
(Cunningham), eighth Earl of Glencairn, Lord High Chan-
cellor, who died s.p. 30 May 1664, and died at Edinburgh
27 January 1665," in her forty-eighth year. Lord Tweeddale
had, as far as is known, only two sons, viz. : —

1. JOHN (by first wife), his heir.

2. William of Drummelzier (by second wife), born Decem-

ber 1649 ; had the estate of Drummelzier, in co.
Peebles, from his father, and was served heir-male
and of provision to him in the lands and barony 1679.10
He died before 7 January 1734." He married, 23
November 1695,12 Elizabeth, then in her twenty-
seventh year, only surviving daughter and heir of
Alexander (Seton), first Viscount of Kingston, by
his second wife, Margaret Douglas, heiress of Whit-
tinghame, and had issue : —

(1) Alexander of Drummelzier and Whittinghame, born 1701 ;
served himself heir-general to his father in the lands of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 May 1650. a Reg. of Deeds, ccccii. 430. s Correspond-
ence of the Earls of Ancram and Lothian, i. 18. There is a beautiful
portrait at Tester of the lady at the age of twelve, which fully corrobo-
rates the writer's estimate of her good looks. See The Family of Seton,
ii. 652, where the portrait is reproduced. 4 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1 March 1643. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. ° Memorials of the Montgomeries,
i. 82, 83. 10 Retours. u Services of Heirs. 12 Cf. vol. v. 197.

VOL. VIII 2 F

450 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

Drummelzier 7 January 1734, and in the lands and barony
of Whittinghame 18 February 1774, and died 13 March 1789,
in his eighty-eighth year; will proved 4 January 1792.1
He married, first, Anne, fourth daughter of Alexander
(Stewart), fifth Lord Blantyre, who died March 1743;
secondly, 21 March 1752, Jean, second daughter of Lord
David Hay of Belton, and granddaughter of the first Mar-
quess of Tweeddale ; she died s.p. 9 October 1764.2 By his
first wife he had issue : —

i. William, died s.p.
ii. Alexander, an officer of the Norfolk East Indiaman,

died at Kinsale 6 December 1758.

iii. Robert of Drummelzier, Whittinghame and Linplum,
H.E.I.C.S., born 18 April 1731. According to Douglas
he was stationed at Bencoolen for thirty-eight years,
and he was doubtless the Robert Hay who appears to
have entered the H.E.I.C. Civil Service in 1749, to have
been a Member of Council at Fort Marl borough, next
Bencoolen, in Sumatra, in 1770, and to have become
Governor of that place shortly after, returning home
in the Bridgewater after 18 August 1776, probably in
1777.3 After the death of the . sixth Marquess, 16
November 1787, the estate of Linplum was adjudged
to him after a competition in the Court of Session and
House of Lords, with Frances Hay, the niece and heir
of line. He served himself heir of tailzie and provision
special to the sixth Marquess in the barony of Lin-
plum 4 December 1788, and heir of tailzie and provision
general to the same, and to John, Marquess of Tweed-
dale, 3 February 1789, and to his father 8 July 1789.
He died at Cadder 21 August 1807, in his seventy-
seventh year. He married, 7 February 1787, Janet,
eldest daughter of James Erskine of Cardross, and
by her, who died 29 August 1808, had issue :—

(i) William of Duns Castle, co. Berwick, J.P. , D. L. ,
colonel of the Militia and Convener of the
county ; born 29 February 1788; died 16May 1876 ;
married, 13 May 1816, Mary, elder daughter of
Major John Brads treetGarstin, 65th Regiment,
who died 10 June 1863. He was ancestor of the
Hays of Duns.

(ii) James, of Linplum, born 2 May 1790; died at

Ketton Hall, co. Lincoln, 2 December 1819.
(iii) Alexander, of Nunraw, born 6 September

1796, killed at "Waterloo 18 June 1815.
(iv) Robert, of Linplum and Nunraw, J.P., a well-
known eastern traveller, who made numerous
researches and a large collection of antiquities

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Scots Mag., 575. 3 See MS. entry in the copy of the
India Register or Company Civil Servants at the India Office. In
Danver's report on the India Office Records (p. 71) he is said to have
succeeded Richard Wyatt as Governor at Fort Marlborough in 1749, but
this must be an error.

HAY, MARQUESS OP TWBEDDALB 451

in Egypt, author of Illustrations of Egypt ;
born 6 January 1799 ; died at Amisfield, East
Lothian, 4 November 1863; married, 1828,
Kalitza, daughter of Captain Alexandras
Psaraki, Proestos (Chief Magistrate) of Apod-
hulo, Crete, who died 5 June 1885. He was
ancestor of the Hays of Linplum.

(v) Charles Erskine, of Nunraw after 1815; born
20 October 1801 ; died at Paris 5 May 1827.

(vi) Christian, died, unmarried, 25 May 1886.
(vii) Henrietta, married 29 January 1822, Charles
Alexander Moir, of Leckie, and died 6 August
1854.
(via) Anne, died, unmarried, 27 February 1882.

(ix) Elizabeth Seton, died, unmarried, 8 March 1858.

iv. James, of Nunraw.
v. John.

vi. Anne, married, first, 14 November 1751, to Sir Patrick
Hepburn-Murray of Balmanno, fourth Baronet, who
died at Balmanno 5 April 1756 ; secondly, 7 October
1762, to Archibald Stirling of Keir. She died at
Cadder 14 October 1807, leaving issue,
vii. Margaret, married, about 1770, * to Sir Henry Seton of
Culbeg. co. Stirling, fourth Baronet, who died at
Bridgeness 29 June 1788. She died at Spott House *
2 March 1809, leaving issue.

(2) William, died 8. p.

(3) Margaret, born about 1697, married, as second wife, to Robert

(Stewart), seventh Lord Blantyre, and had issue. She died
at Lennoxlove 13 December 1782, aged eighty-five.

IX. JOHN, second Earl and (1694) first Marquess of
Tweeddale, eldest son and heir of the last, born 1626,
educated at the University of Edinburgh. He went to
London in 1640 with his uncle, the Earl of Dunfermline, who
was one of the Scottish Commissioners appointed to ar-
range peace with England, and returned with the King to
Scotland the following year.3 His public life belongs
largely to Scottish history, and can be only briefly noted
here.4 On the outbreak of the Civil War in England 1642
he joined the King at Nottingham in August, but the
following year becoming dissatisfied with Charles's attitude
toward the Covenanters, he returned to Scotland, accepted
the command of a regiment in the army raised by the
Committee of Estates to resist the King's advance north-
wards, and fought against him at Marston Moor 2 July

1 G. E. C., Complete Baronetage, iii. 339. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Crawfurd's
Officers of State, 236. 4 See Diet. Nat. Biog.

452 HAY, MARQUESS OF TVVEEDDALE

1644.1 After the surrender of King Charles to the Scots
Covenanters 5 May 1646, Hay waited on him at Newcastle,2
took no part in his delivery to the English rebels, but
joined the party for upholding the ' Engagement,' it being
probably in recognition of this that his father was on 1
December created an Earl. He accompanied the Scottish
army which invaded England to assist the King, and had
command of the East Lothian regiment at the battle of
Preston 17 August 1648. After the murder of Charles I.
he joined in the Proclamation of Charles n., was present
at his Coronation at Scone 1 January 1651, and continued
with him until the invasion of England, when he retired to his
house at Neidpath, which he garrisoned for the King, and
which was the last place that surrendered to the English
south of the Forth.3 He was M.P. for East Lothian in Crom-
well's Parliament 1656-58, and in that for 1659-60. On the
Restoration he waited on the King, and was admitted a
member of the new Privy Council 13 July 1661,4 was elected
President 18 July, but in September fell into disfavour in
consequence of his being the only person to oppose the
death sentence on Guthrie, the minister of Stirling, who had
refused to admit the royal authority in ecclesiastical
matters, and he was committed to the Castle of Edinburgh
on the 17 of that month.5 He wrote to Lauderdale that he
was ' as thunder struke with the order for his committal,6
and after apologising to the King and petitioning the
Council, he was, 4 October, released on a bond of £1000,
but ordered to confine himself to his own house.7 This
order was remitted the following May, and in June he was
chosen President of the Council. In January 1664 he was
appointed a member of the High Commission * for the
execution of the laws in church affairs,' and 2 June
following made an Extraordinary Lord of Session. Colonel
of the Haddington Militia 29 April 1668.8 From 1667 to
1674 he, with the Earl of Kincardine and Sir Robert Murray,

1 Ms. Memorial of the Marquess of Tweeddale done by himself, etc.
2 Ibid. 3 Haig and Brunton's Senators of the College of Justice, 385.
4 P. C. Reg., 3rd series, i. 2. This Council lasted till 27 December 1664, and
sat on 125 days, of which Tweeddale was present on 56. 5 Wodrow,
Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, i. 219; Lament's Diary, 140, has
fourteenth. 6 Lauderdale Papers, i. 99. 7 Wodrow, i. 221 ; Nicoll's
Diary, 344. 8 P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., ii. 440.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEBDDALE 453

had the chief conduct of the Scottish administration, and
Tweeddale, who is represented as being a moderate man,
who studied to keep proceedings in a legal channel, used his
influence to mitigate the severity of the Government to-
wards the Covenanters. It was in a great degree due to
him that the first indulgence was granted in June 1669, of
which the more moderate of the ejected ministers took
advantage.1 Early in 1674, through the influence of Lauder-
dale he was dismissed from his offices and deprived of his
seat in the Privy Council. After the downfall of Lauder-
dale he was again appointed Commissioner of the Treasury,
but in June was brought before the Council because con-
venticles had been held in the town barn of Inverkeithing
of which he was proprietor. On his showing that the * barn
held burgage of the town ' he was however assoilzied, and
the process continued against the magistrates.2 On 11
May 1682 he was readmitted to the Privy Council,3 and the
same month was named Commissioner for trying the state
of the coinage and mint. He was continued in office under
James vii. 3 March 1685, but joined cordially in the Revolu-
tion of 1688. In March 1689 he and the Earl of Leven were
deputed by the Convention to demand the surrender of
Edinburgh Castle, and on 18 May he was sworn a Privy
Councillor to William and Mary; in December following
a Lord of the Treasury, and 5 June 1692 Lord High Chan-
cellor of Scotland. On 17 December 1694 he was created
MARQUESS OP TWEEDDALE, EARL OF GIFFORD,
VISCOUNT OF WALDEN, and LORD HAY OF YESTER,
with remainder to his heirs-male whatsoever.4 He was
High Commissioner to the Parliament that met at Edin-
burgh 9 May 1695. In 1696 he was dismissed from office,
apparently for his support of the ill-fated Darien Scheme.
He died at Edinburgh 11 August 1697, in his seventy-first
year, and was buried at Yester.5 * If not one of the ablest,
Tweeddale was one of the most honourable and straight-
forward statesmen of his time. He had not always the
courage of his opinions, but his opinions were patriotic and

1 Wodrow, i. Ixix. Ixxii. ; ii. 115, 129. 2 Ibid., iii. 196. 3 Lauder of
Fountainhall's Hist. Notices, 354. * The patent is printed in full in
Crawf urd's Officers of State. 6 Funeral entry showing his ' Seize Quartiers'
at the Lyon Office.

454 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

enlightened, and he usually gave good advice.1 On 2 January
1647 he had a charter to himself and his wife of the
barony of Lyne and sheriffdom of Peebles,2 and on 27 May
1650 of the lands of Yester and Tweeddale on his father's
resignation.3 In 1686 having become deeply involved,
largely on account of having become security in large sums
for the Earl of Dunfermline, he was obliged to dispose of
his ancestral estates in Peebles with the sheriffdom. He
married (contract 24 September 16444) Jean, second daughter
of Walter (Scott), first Earl of Buccleuch. She, who brought
him a tocher of 40,000 marks, was born January 1629, and
died November 1688,5 in her sixtieth year. They had
issue : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. Francis, born 16 December 1649, died young.

3. David, baptized June 1656 ; had a charter of Belton,

near Edinburgh, along with his father, 9 December
1687 ; a Commissioner of Supply for co. Haddington
19 June 1702 8 and 5 August 1704.7 He died Decem-
ber 1726 (not January 1727 8). He married Rachel,
daughter of Sir James Hayes of Great Bedgbury, co.
Kent. She died at Belton 14 January 1760. In his
will, dated 24 December 1718, confirmed at Edinburgh
19 July 1727,9 he appointed tutors and curators to his
eleven children who are all named therein. They
had issue : —

(1) John, of Belton, baptized 16 November 1700, who was ap-

pointed receiver of the Bishops' rents August 1744. He died
s. p. at Edinburgh 27 March 1780 ; 10 will proved 2 August
following.11

(2) David. (3) William. Both dead apparently s. p. before 27

March 1780.

(4) James, of Belton, baptized 31 July 1710 ; a major in His
Majesty's Regiment of Foot (formerly the Earl of Orkney's) ;
died at Belton 6 February 1798 ; married, 20 June 1780,12
Dorothea, sister to George, seventh Marquess of Tweeddale,
daughter of John Hay of Newhall,13 and by her, who died 29
January 1814, had issue, with two daughters :—

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. * Ibid., 2 January 1647.

5 Funeral entry as ' Jean Scott, Lady Hay of Linplum,' at Lyon Office.

6 Acta Parl. Scot.,xi. 21. * Ibid., 139. 8 Edin. Tests. 9 Ibid. 10 Gentle-
man's Mag., 203, has 3 April. u Edin. Tests. u This marriage took place
some 124 years after his father's birth. " See p. 461.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBEDDALE 455

i. David of Belton, born 21 May 1781 ; an officer in the 91st
Highland Regiment ; died, unmarried, 23 November
1819.

ii. George, born 10 January 1784, died 16 December 1798.

iii. James, of Belton, Rear-Admiral R.N., born 6 March
1786 ; died 3 February 1857 ; married, 10 November
1824, Mary, second daughter of Robert Hathorn
Stewart of Physgill, and by her, who died 26 April
1880, had issue, besides seven daughters : l—

(i) James George, born 12 September 1826 ; captain
92nd Highlanders ; married, 17 June 1862,
Jane, eldest daughter of William Baird of
Elie, and assumed the additional name of
Baird when his wife succeeded to the estate
of Rosemount on her father's death,
(ii) Lieutenant-General Sir Robert John, K.C.B.,
R. A., born 28 April 1828, and died 25 November
1910, having married, 20 April 1861, Georgina
Harvey, daughter of Sir Alexander Ramsay
of Balmain, second Baronet, with issue four
sons.

(iii) Lauderdale, born 31 April 1829 ; in the Indian
Army, and died at Ootacamund 21 September
1851.

(iv) David, born 26 May 1833 ; in Indian Army ;
died on his way home from India 6 June 1858,
from the results of the hardships of the siege
of Lucknow, of which he was one of the
defenders.

(v) Edward, born 11 February 1835; commander
R.N. ; died, 30 April 1864, from a wound re-
ceived in action.

(5) Francis.

(6) Rachel.

(7) Jean, married 21 March 1752, to Alexander Hay of Drummel-

zier, and died s.p. 9 October 1764.2

(8) Elizabeth; died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 9 July 1777. 3

(9) Margaret, died, unmarried, at Belton 31 July 1760.4

(10) Diana Hungerford, died, unmarried, at Ninewar 1 January

1763.6

(11) Susanna.

4. Charles, baptized in 1661 ; died young.

5. Alexander, of Spott, born in July 1663. He had a

charter to 'Alexander Hay, third son of John, Earl
of Tweeddale,' of the barony of Auldhamstocks, 20
January 1688 ; was appointed by Parliament lieutenant
of a troop under Lord Yester, 22 April 1689,* and a
Commissioner of Supply for co. Haddington 20 June

1 See Burke's Peerage, etc. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Ibid.
6 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 55.

456 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBEDDALE

1695 and 5 August 1704.1 Died at Lawfield 31 July
1737.2 He married, at Edinburgh, 22 April 1697,3
Catherine, baptized 2 March 1675, daughter of
Laurence Charters, Advocate, and had issue : —

(1) John, of Lawfield, born 24 March 1698 ; died s.p. December

1758.4

(2) A child, unbaptized, buried in Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 21

November 1698.6

(3) William, of Lawfield and Spott, born 30 December 1699;

served heir to his brother 12 March 1759 ; 6 married,
11 May 1759, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Sin-
clair of Stevenston, fifth Baronet, by whom he had issue,
with others : —

i. Robert, of Lawfield and Spott, died 1844; married,
1791, Catherine, only daughter of Ralph Babington,
and had issue.7
ii. William, captain 83rd Regiment, died at St. Domingo

15 March 1795.
iii. John, died at Spott 28 September 1783.

(4) Catherine, married in or before 1733 (post-nuptial settlement

21 August and 4 September 1738 8), Sir Philip Anstruther of
Balcaskie, second Baronet, who died 27 May 1763, and had
issue. She died at Balcaskie 11 February 1759.

6. Gilbert, born 6 November 1668.

7. William.

8. Margaret, born 1659; married, at Kelso, 10 October

1675,9 to Robert (Ker), third Earl of Roxburghe,
with issue. He was drowned off Yarmouth, on his
way back to Scotland, 8 May 1682.10 She survived
him seventy-one years, and died at Broomlands, near
Kelso, 22 January 1753, aged ninety-five.

9. Jean, married (contract dated 12 October 1693)

to William (Douglas), first Earl of March, and had
issue. He died at Edinburgh 2 September 1705. She
died there July 1729, and was buried at Peebles
with her husband.

X. JOHN, second Marquess of Tweeddale, was born 1645,
and styled Lord Hay of Yester 1654-94, and (probably) Earl

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 374 ; xi. 139. 2 Political State of Great Britain,
liv. 232; London Mag., 456; Gentleman's Mag., 514; Hist. Reg. Chron.,
16. 3 Edin. Marriage Reg. 4 Services of Heirs. 6 Greyfriars Reg., Scot.
Rec. Soc., p. 296. 6 Services of Heirs. 7 See Burke's Peerage, etc.
•* G. E. C.'s Complete Baronetage, iv. 366. 9 Kelso Register. 10 Cf. vol.
vii. 349.

457

of Gifford 1694-97. On Argyll's invasion of Scotland in 1685
he was appointed colonel of the Bast Lothian Regiment, then
raised,1 and on the Revolution of 1689 was appointed a Privy
Councillor by William of Orange, and made Sheriff of Had-
dington. In the Parliament of 1695 he sat and voted as High
Treasurer of Scotland on the King's letters.2 He succeeded
his father 11 August 1697, and was continued a Privy
Councillor by Queen Anne. For a time he joined the
Duke of Hamilton as joint leader of the Jacobite and
National party, but after some private negotiations with
the English Government 3 he became a strong advocate of
the settlement of the succession on the Blectress of
Hanover, and was appointed High Commissioner to the
Scottish Parliament which met 6 July 1704, and which
passed the famous Act for the Security of the Kingdom,
which received the Royal Assent 5 August. It is supposed
that Tweeddale and others were influenced to some extent
in their policy by personal consideration, but Lockhart gives
him the credit for being the ' least ill-meaning man of his
party either through inclination or capacity.4 On the pro-
rogation of Parliament he went to London, and was very
graciously received by Anne, who on the 17 October
.appointed him Lord High Chancellor of Scotland in the
place of the Earl of Seafield. He did not hold this office
many months, for, 9 March 1705, Seafield was reinstated,
* and the feeble administration of Tweeddale dissolved.' 6
On his dismissal Tweeddale became head of a party known
as the squadrone volant e, from their sometimes opposing
and at other times supporting the measures of the Govern-
ment.6 Until the very last moment this party remained
silent as to their attitude towards the Union with Eng-
land, but means were apparently found by the Court to
square them, as they voted in favour of it on the first
division, and continued its constant and zealous advocates
until it was finally passed 16 January 1707. On 13 Feb-
ruary following he was chosen one of the sixteen Scottish
Representative Peers, and sat as such in the first British
Parliament, 1707-8. He died suddenly in a fit of apoplexy,7

1 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 478. z Ibid. s Diet. Nat. Biog.
4 Lockhart Papers, i. 97. 6 Laing. 6 Clerk, 56. 7 Crawfurd's Officers of
Mate, 246.

458 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

at Yester, 20 April 1713, in his sixty-eighth year, and was
privately buried there. A contemporary l says of him,
when * a short, brown man towards sixty,' that ' he hath
good sense, is very modest, much a man of honour, and hot
when piqued ; is highly esteemed in his country, and may
make a considerable figure of it now.' Sir John Olerk calls
him ' a very good man, but not perfectly qualified for Court
intrigues.'2

He married, at Highgate, co. Middlesex, Tuesday, 11
December 1666, Mary, only daughter and heir of John
(Maitland), first Duke of Lauderdale, K.G., King Charles n.
being present. On 18 December following Denis de Repas
wrote to Sir Robert Harley, * On Tuesday last my Lord
Lourdall his daughter was married to a Scotch Lord, whose
name is Fitts or Pitts (sic) ; upon some occasion I was
forced to be there. The King gave her. She is very
homely and like a monkey, clothed with gold and silver.
He seemeth to deserve such a wife and no more.' 3 She
died at Yester 20 March 1702, and was buried there 28
March following.4 They had issue, concerning whom he
wrote to their grandfather (Lauderdale) 15 December 1670,
that he 'yitt got to Yester befor it was dark, uher he
found them all ueal, and was qwikly encompassid with
children striving uho should be most mead of; Charels is
grouen ane mighty kind child and left all his frowardness,
and I think squints noe mor than he did; I askid Jhon if he
knew me, he said I, I, and clapid my cheek and kissid both
of them, askid for their L/ grandfather at London. Ann is
grouen a pleasant and bewtiful child ; my little dawghter
Jean, uhen shoe saw me mak more, as shoe thought, of the
rest then hir, said, I am a bairn to.'5 Their names
were : —

1. CHARLES, his heir.

2. Jo7m, an officer in the Army, born before 1670, possibly

about 1668; entered the Scots Dragoons, now 2nd
Dragoons or Royal Scots Greys ; became lieut.-colonel
16 August 1703, colonel (by purchase) 7 April 1704, and
brigadier-general 25 August 1704.8 He commanded

1 Macky's Characters, 116. 2 Memoirs, 1703, 48. 3 Fourteenth Hep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. pt. ii. 305. 4 Funeral Entry in Lyon Office,
5 Lauderdale Papers, ii. 209. 6 Dalton's English Army List, v. 17.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 459

the regiment in the campaigns under Maryborough,
1702-3, and greatly distinguished himself at the
battles of Schellenberg 1704, and Ramilies 1706.
He died s.p. of a lingering fever at Courtray, 25
August 1706,1 'to the regret of the whole Army.'
Will proved at Edinburgh 29 August 1707.2 He
married, first, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of James
(Dalzell), fourth Earl of Oarnwath.3 She is incor-
rectly said to have survived him, and to have remar-
ried, secondly, General Robert Hunter.4 He married,
secondly, Elizabeth (who was living May 1695 5),
daughter and heiress of Sir Charles Orby of Croy-
land, second Baronet ; she survived him, and re-
married, secondly, Major-General Robert Hunter,
Governor of Jamaica (who died 31 November 1734),
and had issue by him.

3. William, of Newhall, an officer in the Army ; brigadier-
general 1 January 1710 ; first major 3rd Foot
Guards 19 April 1711 ; 6 and lieutenant-colonel 3rd
Regiment of Guards.7 He died 31 October 1723 ; 8
will proved at Edinburgh 2 August 1728.9 He
married Margaret, daughter and heir of John Hay,
eldest son and heir-apparent of Sir James Hay
of Linplum, Baronet.10 She was born 30 June 1686,
and died at Edinburgh 3 October 1753," in her
sixty-eighth year. Will proved at Edinburgh 26 June
1755." They had issue :—

(1) John, of Newhall, admitted Advocate 30 June 1726; suc-
ceeded his father, to whom he was served heir-general
9 March 1727, 13 and again, 28 April 1730, as heir-male special
in the lands and barony of Crosbie, including Mains,
Cribbs, and Baune, co. Berwick, in both of which his
father is described as ' Sir William Hay of Crosbie (Corsbie).'
He fell into debt, and his estate of Newhall was sold by his
creditors to the sixth Marquess. He died at Garstang, co.
Lancaster, 10 December 1755. w He married Dorothy, some-

1 Boyer's History of the Reign of Queen Anne, iv. 495; Complete
History of Europe, 565; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 120. 2 Edin.
Tests. 3 Maitland's House of Seton, 79. 4 Hunter of Hunterston, 28.

6 See The Genealogist, iii. 273. e Dalton's English Army List, vi. 18.

7 Ibid., 59. 8 Political State of Great Britain, xxvi. 567; Hist. Beg.
Chron., 50. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 See ante, p. 446. » Scots Mag., 446 ;
Gentleman's Mag. 12 Edin. Tests. 13 Service of Heirs, Scotland.
14 London Mag.

460 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB

time wife of Sergeant Hale, daughter of John Hayhurst of
Quernmore, near Lancaster, labourer ; l she died at Edin-
burgh, 23 September 1808, - having survived him nearly fifty-
three years. They had issue : —

i. John, died young, v.p.

ii. William, ' of Newhall,' entered the Army as ensign 3rd
Foot Guards 1767 ; became a lieutenant in the same
1772 ; and major South Fencible Regiment 1778 ; and
died at Tester 1781. 3 He married, first, at Chiswick,
23 April 1774, Catherine, only surviving daughter and
heir of John, fourth Marquess of Tweeddale,4 who
died at Bristol Hotwells 11 July 1776.6 He married,
secondly, 6 March 1779, Mary, only daughter, and
finally heir (25 December 1804), of William Nisbet of
Dirleton, co. Haddington, who survived him, and
married, secondly, as second wife, Walter Campbell
of Shawfield, by whom she had further issue. He
had issue : —

(i) George (by second wife), born about 1780 ; some-
time (1781-1783) heir to the Tweeddale title and
estates ; died at Tester 28 April 1783.

(ii) Frances (by first wife), born 1775 or 1776; on the
death of the sixth Marquess, 16 November
1787, she became heir-general of the family and
heir to the very large personal property of her
grandmother, the Marchioness of Tweeddale.
She had a lawsuit with Robert Hay of Drum-
melzier regarding certain of the Tweeddale
estates, but was unsuccessful. She married,
as first wife, at St. George's, Hanover Square,
4 August 1797,6 the Hon. Charles Manners, of
Market Overton, co. Rutland, third son of
Louisa, suo jure seventh countess of Dysart,
and died 29 March 1801, leaving issue two sons
and a daughter. She was buried at Helming-
ham 10 April following.

iii. GEORGE, who succeeded as seventh Marquess.

iv. Edward, of Newhall, to which he succeeded under the
will of the sixth Marquess, and afterwards under
the entail executed by Lord Macleod (titular fourth
Earl of Cromartie), on 3 May 1786, he in 1801 assumed
the additional surname of Mackenzie of Cromartie.
He entered the Army as ensign 65th Foot in 1775,
exchanged into the 3rd Foot Guards in 1777, became
lieutenant in the same in 1780, and retired in 1788,
dying 5 December 1814. He married, 30 May 1790,

1 It has been alleged that her first husband was alive long after the
date of her marriage with Hay, and in consequence that the marriage
was void. Her name was for long unknown, and was unsuccessfully
inquired for in Notes and Queries, eighth series, v. 448. 2 Complete
Peerage, vii. 438. 3 Gentleman's Mag., 393. 4 Seep. 465. 6 Scots Mag.,
396; London Mag., 445; Gentleman's Mag., 386; Annual Beg., 227.
8 Registers.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB 461

Maria, eldest daughter and coheir of George
(Murray), sixth Lord Elibank, by his wife Isabel,
daughter and (2 April 1789) sole heir of George (Mac-
kenzie), third Earl of Cromartie, who died at Edin-
burgh 8 October 1858. They had issue, with three
daughters,1 an only son,

John Hay-Mackenzie, of Cromartie, who died 9
July 1849, leaving an only daughter and heir,
Anne, who married, 27 June 1849, George, third
Duke of Sutherland, and had issue.2

v. Dorothea, married, 20 June 1780, to James Hay of Belton,
and died 29 January 1814.3

vi. Margaret, married to Allan Macdougall, of Gallanach,
co. Argyll, Writer to the Signet, who died at Pol-
quhairn 24 December 1807, leaving issue.4

(2) James, Writer to the Signet 1742 ; Warden of the Mint 24

March 1744 till his death, which took place at Newington,
Edinburgh, 31 May 1779. He married, in October 1744, Jane,
daughter of John Henderson of Listen, co. Haddington, and
had issue.

(3) Richard, who assumed the additional name and arms of

Newton on succeeding to the estate of Newton, co. Had-
dington, and died there 18 June 1776. He married Anne,
sister of Lieut.- Col. John Stuart of the Guards, and only
daughter of John Stuart, and had issue, with three other
daughters :—

i. John, of Newton, died s.p. 1789.

ii. Richard, of Newton, died, unmarried, 19 October

1793.5

iii. William, of Newton, born 1747, served heir to his
brother 19 December 1793 ; died 12 February 1849 ;
married, 1791, Alicia, daughter of Anthony Foster of
Jardinefield, co. Berwick, and by her, who died 1841,
was ancestor of the Hay-Newtons of Newton.6

iv. Jean, married, as first wife, 13 July 1780, to James
Walker of Dairy, W.S., one of the principal Clerks of
Session, and was mother (among others) of Sir
Francis Walker-Drummond of Hawthornden, second
Baronet.7

(4) George Lewis, born 16 February 1716 ; died s.p.

(5) David. ) .

(6) Alexander, { twlns' born 16 Ja^ary 1723, died s.p.

(7) Susan, married, 22 August 1742, to John Scott of Malleny, co.

Edinburgh, and had issue.

(8) Jane, married to Archibald Murray of Murrayfleld, second

son of Alexander Murray of Cringletie, and had issue.

(9) Mary, born 1 March 1720 ; 8 died at Edinburgh 6 April 1766.
(10) Elizabeth.

1 See vol. iii. 83, 84. 2 Ibid. 3 See ante p. 454. 4 Scots Mag., 286.
6 Services of Heirs. 6 See Burke's Landed Gentry. 7 See Burke's Peer-
age and Landed Gentry. 8 Canongate Reg.

462 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB

4. Anne, born before 1670 ; married, as the third of his

four wives, to William, twelfth Lord Ross, and had
issue a daughter. She was dead before 16 June 1731,
when her husband entered into the contract for his
fourth marriage.1

5. Jean, born before 15 December 1670 ; married, 29 April

1697, to John (Ker), eighth Earl of Rothes, who died
9 May 1722. She died at Leslie House 4 September
1731, leaving issue.

XI. CHARLES, third Marquess of Tweeddale, eldest son
and heir of the last, born some years before 1670, the usual
date assigned for his birth,2 and styled (probably 3) Earl of
Gifford from 1697 till he succeeded his father 20 April 1713.
He was a supporter of the Hanoverian succession, and on
the accession of George i. was appointed President of the
Court of Police and Lord-Lieutenant of Haddingtonshire,
1714.4 At the general election 3 March 1715 he was
elected a Representative Peer, but died 17 December fol-
lowing, aged about forty-five. He married, about 1692-94,
Susan, widow of John (Oochrane), second Earl of Dundonald,
second daughter of William (Hamilton, formerly Douglas),
first Duke of Hamilton, by his wife Anne, suo jure Duchess
of Hamilton ; she died at Edinburgh 7 February 1737.5 They
had issue : —

1. JOHN, his successor.

2. James, died young.

3. Charles, of Linplum, to which estate he succeeded on

the death of his kinsman, Sir Robert Hay, in 1751.
He was born probably about 1700 ; entered the Army
as ensign 18 May 1722, and obtained a troop in the
9th Dragoons 1729. He is said to have been present
at the siege of Gibraltar 1727, and to have served as
a volunteer under Prince Eugene of Savoy in the
campaign on the Rhine in 1734. In 1741 he was
elected M.P. for co. Haddington, and two years later
was (April) given command of a company in the
3rd Foot Guards. As virtual, if not actual lieutenant-
colonel of the 1st Foot Guards,6 he gained con-

1 Cf. vol. vii. 261. 2 See letter from father, 15 December 1670, quoted
p. 458. 3 Complete Peerage. 4 Douglas. ° Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. lib. Ixxv.
No. 30. 6 Diet. Nat. Biog.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWBEDDALE 463

spicuous distinction at the battle of Fontenoy, being
the hero of the well-known ' Fire first, gentlemen '
incident. He was then so severely wounded that
he was reported dead.1 After his return to England
he was appointed A.D.O. to the King 4 March 1749 ;
colonel 33rd Foot 20 November 1752, and major-
general 22 February 1757. He sailed for America
8 May following, to join the expedition then gathering
at Halifax to attack the French. For some caustic
criticism of his Commander-in-chief, Lord Loudoun,
he was placed under arrest and sent home as a
prisoner. After a delay of nearly three years he
was, 12 February 1760,2 brought before a General
Court-Martial at the Horse Guards. This sat till
4 March, but the result was not made public, the
case being referred to the King, and Hay died, un-
married, in London two months later, 1 May,3 before
George II. could make up his mind what course to
take. Dr. Johnson, who saw much of him at the
time of his trial, says, ' I suffered a great loss when
he died; he was a mighty pleasing man in conver-
sation,1 4 and pronounced the defence he had prepared
4 a very good soldierly defence,' but adds that he
advised him that as it was in vain to contend with
those who were in possession of power, if they would
offer him the rank of lieutenant-general or a govern-
ment, it would be better to desist from urging his
complaints.6

4. GEORGE, afterwards sixth Marquess.

5. Susan, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 30 November

1739."

6. Catherine, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 1 December

1773.7

7. Mary, born 29 December 1700, died young.

8. Anne, born 23 June 1704 ;8 died, unmarried, 23 May

1772,9 will proved at Edinburgh 22 November 1773.10

1 Gentleman's Mag., 1745, 246. 2 Ibid., 1760, 100. 3 Ibid., 249 ; Scots
Mag., xxii. 222. 4 Boswell's Johnson, ed. by Dr. Birbeck Hill, iii. 9.
5 Ibid., iv. 23. 9 Scots Mag., 584; London Mag., 665; Gentleman's Mag.,
860. 7 Ibid., 670, 622, and 622 respectively. 8 Canongate Reg. • Scots
Mag., 277 ; London Mag., 293. 10 Edin. Tests.

464 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

XII. JOHN, fourth. Marquess of Tweeddale, eldest son and
heir of the last, born about 1695, styled (probably) Earl of
Gifford from 1713 till he succeeded to the Peerage 17
December 1715.1 He studied law in Edinburgh; was ap-
pointed one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session 7 March
1721, which office he held till his death ; elected one of the
sixteen Representative Peers for Scotland 1722, and re-
elected 1727. Attaching himself to the party of Lord
Oarteret, he was not returned at the general elections of
1734 and 1741, but on a vacancy occurring in 1742, was
elected, and was chosen again in 1747, 1754, and 1761.
Governor of the Bank of Scotland April 1742 till his death.
On the resignation of Sir Robert Walpole, February 1742,
he joined Lord Wilmington's Administration, the office of
Principal Secretary of State for Scotland being revived and
conferred on him, with a seat in the Cabinet. He was also
appointed Principal Keeper of the Signet, but resigned both
these places in January 1746. On the death of the Duke
of Argyll, he was, June 1761, appointed Lord Justice-General
of Scotland. He died in London 9 December 1762, and in
accordance with the directions given in his will (proved
1763) was buried privately at Tester. Under the Act of
1747 for abolishing heritable jurisdictions, he obtained
£2672 in full of his claim for £8000 for the bailiary of Dun-
fermline. He greatly improved his estate of Tester, parti-
cularly in the way of enclosing fields and planting trees,
and towards the close of the eighteenth century, the
estate contained some of the finest timber in Scotland.2
He married, in London 5 April or 24 May 1748, Frances,
daughter of John (Oarteret), first Earl of Granville, the
well-known statesman. Lady Mary Montagu writes of her,
25 April 1742, as ' an ugly girl who sticks on his, Lord Oar-
taret's, hands.' Horace Walpole, in 1748, mentions having
met the Lord Tweeddale and 'his Marchioness,' who is
infinitely 'good-humoured and good company, and sang a
thousand French songs very prettily,' and in the same
year Lady Dysart writes : ' I think my sister Fanny to all
appearance happily established ; the Marquis is a sensible,
reasonable man and quite her lover.' Lord Morton writes
of her in 1749 as ' very merry and easy.' She appears to

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Diet. Nat. Biog.

HAY, MARQUESS OP TWEEDDALE 465

have been, like her mother, very musical, and, like her
lather, an accomplished linguist.1 She died at Ham Com-
mon, co. Surrey, 25 December 1788, and was buried with
her husband at Yester. By her will, proved 1789, she
bequeathed her fortune to her only surviving grandchild
Frances Hay, and directed that she was to be buried as
near her husband as possible, with her wedding-ring on her
finger and his letters in the coffin with her. They had
issue : —

1. George, Earl of Gifford, * a very fine boy ' writes Mrs.

Delany 24 March 1753 ; born 1751, died at Yester 11
August 1752.

2. GEORGE, his successor.

3. Frances, born in London 19 March 1749 ; died at Edin-

burgh 2 March 1757.

4. Susanna, born in Edinburgh 2 March 1750; died at

Yester 27 June 1757.2

5. Grace, born in London 11 May 1752 ; died, unmarried,

at Newbury, co. Berks, 26 August 1771 ; will proved
at Edinburgh 18 April following.3

6. Catherine, born at Yester 7 June 1753; married at

Ohiswick 23 April 1774, to Captain William Hay, at
that time presumptive heir to the Tweeddale title,4
and died 11 July 1776.

XIII. GEORGE, fifth Marquess of Tweeddale, second but
only surviving son and heir of the last ; born in London 12
July 1758 ; styled Earl of Gifford v.p., succeeded his father
9 December 1762 ; died at Gifford Lodge 4 October 1770 in
his thirteenth year.

XIV. GEORGE, sixth Marquess of Tweeddale, uncle and
heir-male of the preceding, being fourth and youngest son of
the third Marquess ; born probably between 1700 and 1706.
He was appointed one of the Gentlemen of the Board of
Police June 1755, an office he held till 1771, when he re-
signed. He purchased the estate of Newhall, co. Had-
dington, from the creditors of his cousin John Hay, and on
the death of his next elder brother Lord Charles Hay, 1
May 1760, succeeded to the estate of Linplum in the same

1 Complete Peerage. * Scots Mag., 526; London Mag., 363. 3 Edin.
Tests. * See ante, p. 463.

VOL. VIII. 2 G

466 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB

county, in virtue of the entail executed by Sir Robert Hay
of Linplum in 1748. He succeeded his nephew in the family
honours and estates 4 October 1770, and pursuing a rigid
system of economy, accumulated a very ample fortune,which
he bequeathed to trustees to be paid out in the purchase of
lands to be entailed with the Tweeddale title. He died,
unmarried, at Newhall 16 November 1787, at a great age.
Admon. June 1787. On his death the family honours and
estates (except Newhall, which he left to his cousin Edward
Hay, and Linplum, which was adjudged to Robert Hay of
Drummelzier) passed to his second cousin once removed,
viz. : —

XV. GEORGE, seventh Marquess of Tweeddale, cousin
and next heir-male of the last,1 was born 1753, was for some
time an officer in the naval service of the Honourable East
India Company, and succeeded to the title 16 November 1787.
Elected a Representative Peer at the general election of
1796 and again in 1802 ; Lord-Lieutenant co. Haddington.
He married, at Edinburgh 18 April 1785, Hannah Cfharlotte,
fourth daughter of James (Maitland), seventh Earl of
Lauderdale. In 1802 he and his wife went abroad on
account of the state of his health, and being in Prance at
the commencement of hostilities in 1803, they were detained
by Napoleon till their death. The Marchioness died at
Verdun 8 May 1804. He died there three months later, 9
August 1804, aged fifty-one. Their bodies were deposited
in the glacis of the citadel at that place, from whence on
the conclusion of peace they were removed and sent to
Scotland, being subsequently interred at Yester 11 Nov-
ember 1806. They had issue : —

1. GEORGE, his heir.

2. James, born at Bonnington 23 March 1788,2 general in

the Army, and colonel 86th Foot, served in the
Peninsular War as lieutenant 1st Foot Guards;
died 18 August 1862. He married, 18 August 1813,
Elizabeth, daughter and heir of James Forbes of
Seton, co. Aberdeen, and by her, who died 30 Sep-
tember 1861, had issue : —

1 See p. 460. 2 The births of ail these children are in the Yester Par.
Reg.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 467

(1) James Gordon, of Seton House, co. Aberdeen and Mapes Hill

House, co. Middlesex, J.P., Barrister-at-Law, born 15
October 1815 ; died 8 February 1883 ; married, 13 November
1878, Mary Catherine, eldest daughter of Henry Hill Cox,
of The Wings, Kemerton, co. Gloucester, and by her, who
married, secondly, Edward Magee, and died 11 February
1892, he had issue : —

i. Gilbert James, born 6 December 1879; died 30 July

1883.
ii. Malcolm Vivian, lieutenant 3rd battalion Gordon

Highlanders, born 21 January 1881.
iii. Cuthbert Joseph, late lieutenant Gordon Highlanders,

born 30 May 1882.

(2) George, born 17 September 1818 ; died 1878.

(3) Charlotte, born May 1817 ; died July 1819.

(4) Margaret Louis Gordon, born 8 May 1820 ; married, at Frank-

furt 26 October 1844, to Theodore Gudin, a celebrated sea-
painter, who died April 1880. She died 1890.

(5) (Charlotte) Georgiana, born 10 March 1824 ; died, unmarried,.

14 March 1903.

3. John, Bear-Admiral B.N., O.B., K.O.H., G.O. of
the Order of Charles in. of Spain, born at Yester
1 April 1793 ; entered the Royal Navy December
1804, and saw much active service, losing his-
left arm in a cutting out expedition in the Dar-
danelles August 1807. On 1 April 1812 he was made
lieutenant, promoted to the rank of commander 15
June following, and captain 7 December 1818 ; M.P.
for Haddington 1826-30. During the civil war in
Spain he was employed as commander of a small
squadron on the north coast, and for his services was
rewarded with the O.B. 17 February 1837, and the
Grand Cross of Charles in. ; M.P. for Windsor 1847 ;
one of the Lords of the Admiralty 1847-50, and Com-
modore-Superintendent of Devonport Dockyard 9
February 1850, till his death 26 August 1851, two
days after he had hoisted his flag as Rear- Admiral
on board the St. George.1 He married, 2 September
1846, Mary Anne, eldest daughter of Donald Cameron
of Lochiel, but had no issue. She died 30 November
1850.

1 Marshall's Royal Naval Biography, viii. (Suppl. pt. iv. 202) ; O'Byrne's-
1 Naval Biography,' United Service Mag,, 185, pt. vii. 319; Diet. Nat.
Biog.

468 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDD ALE

4. William, born 21 June 1794 ; * died at Yester 23 Sep-

tember the same year.

5. Edward George, born 7 May 1799, a colonel in the

Army,2 died 12 November 1862.

6. Thomas, born 25 August 1800, one of triplets, two of

whom were still-born ; in holy orders of the Anglican
Church, M.A., Rural Dean and Rector of Rendleshan
1830-73, died 1890 ; married, 29 August 1833, Harriet,
second daughter of Sir Alexander Kinloch, eighth
Baronet, and by her, who died 24 January 1891, had
issue two sons and three daughters, who all pre-
deceased him.

7. Mary Turner, born at Hatton 28 February 1786, died,

unmarried, 13 April 1860.

8. Dorothea Francis, born at Hatton 3 August 1789 ;

married, 23 October 1809,. to John Henry Ley, a
clerk to the House of Commons, who died 21 August
1850. She died 12 October 1875, leaving issue.

9. Hannah Charlotte, born at Yester 28 December 1790 ;

married, 1 June 1815, to John Sharp of Chippenham
Park, co. Cambridge, Esq., who died 2 August 1863.
She died s.p. 3 May 1878.

10. Elizabeth, born at Yester 14 February 1792 ; married,

at Langton House, co. Berwick,3 7 September 1813,
James Joseph Hope-Vere of Blackwood, co. Lanark,
and Oraigie Hall, who died 9 May 1843. She died 19
December 1868, leaving issue.

11. Jane, born at Yester 17 September 1796; died, un-

married, 5 February 1879.

12. Julian Thomasina, born 7 September 1797, married, at

her father's house by special licence 28 July 1828, to
Sir John Cam Hobhouse, second Baronet, M.P., after-
wards (26 February 1851), first and only Lord
Broughton, P.O., G.O.B., who died 3 June 1869. She
died 3 April 1835, leaving issue two daughters.

XVI. GEORGE, eighth Marquess of Tweeddale,K.T.,G.C.B.,
eldest son and heir of the preceding, born at Bonnington
1 February 1787, styled Earl of Gifford till he succeeded to

1 Scots Mag. 2 Playfair's Brit. Fam. Ant., iii. 195. 3 Gentleman's
Mag., Ixxiii. 394.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 469

the Peerage on the death of his father 9 August 1804,
having entered the Army as ensign June previous. In 1806
he went to Sicily on the staff of the British general com-
manding there. As captain, joined the forces in the
Peninsula, where he was appointed A.D.G. to the Duke of
Wellington, and was severely wounded, while acting in that
capacity, at the Battle of Busaco 27 September 1810. He
subsequently became Quartermaster-General, received his
majority 14 May 1812, and was again wounded at Vittoria
21 June 1813,1 being promoted lieutenant-colonel and in-
valided home. On his recovery he rejoined his regiment,
then engaged in the American war, was once more wounded
in the disastrous action at Niagara 1813, when, refusing to
surrender, he was with great difficulty taken alive. After
his return home in 1814 he saw no further active service,
but remained on the employed list, being appointed colonel
27 May 1825; major-general 10 January 1837; lieut.-
general 9 November 1846 ; general 20 June 1854, and field-
marshal 29 May 1875, also holding the colonelcy successively
of the 30th Foot 1836, of the 42nd Foot 1862, and of the
2nd Life Guards 1863, and being sometime lieut.-general
of the Royal Company of Archers, King's Body Guard
in Scotland. He was made a O.B. 1815; a K.O.B. 10
November 1862; and G.O.B. 13 March 1867; elected a
Representative Peer 1818, which he remained until his
death, and made a K.T. 22 May 1820, being invested by
George iv. at Oarlton House the next day. On his return
from America in 1814 he had settled on his paternal estates
in Haddingtonshire, and in 1824 was appointed Lord-Lieu-
tenant of the county, where he spent the next eighteen
years in the improvement of his estates and the discharge
of his duties as a landed proprietor and county magnate.
In 1842 he was made Governor of Madras, and also by
special arrangement of the Duke of Wellington, Commander-
in-chief of the local army, then in need of re-organisation
and discipline. After a useful tenure of office he resigned
in 1848, when he returned to Yester and resumed his agri-
cultural pursuits. He led the way in tile-draining, in deep
ploughing, and in many bold experiments, in the course of
which he incurred considerable expense. He also showed

1 Gentleman's Mag., Ixxxiii. 276.

470

an intelligent interest in the then infant science of meteor-
ology and in mechanics, where his knowledge enabled him
to invent machinery which has been found useful by farmers.1
His services in this respect were recognised by his election
as President of the Highland and Agricultural Society.
He died at Yester 10 October 1876, in his ninetieth year, as
the result of an accident. He was a man of conspicuous
physique, and was celebrated in the Army as a horseman and
sabreur. He was also an accomplished coachman, and is said
to have once driven the mail from London to Haddington
without a halt or relief. He married, 28 March 1816, Susan,
third daughter of William (Montagu), fifth Duke of Man-
chester. She was born 18 September 1797, and died at
9 Charlotte Street, Edinburgh, 5 March 1870, in her seventy-
third year. They had issue : —

1. GEORGE, Earl of Gifford, born at Yester House 26 April

1822, educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge ; M.A.
1845 ; was private secretary to the Secretary of
State for War 1854-55, and M.P. for Totnes 1855-62.
He died at Dufferin Lodge, Highgate, co. Middlesex,

22 December 1862, in his forty-first year, as the
result of an accident, and was buried at Friern
Barnet. He married, by special licence, at Dufferin
Lodge aforesaid, 13 October 1862, being then in a
dying condition, Helen Selina, widow of Price, fourth
Lord Dufferin and Clandeboye (who died 21 July 1841),
daughter of Thomas Sheridan, and granddaughter of
Thomas Brinsley Sheridan, P.O., M.P. She died at
Dufferin Lodge 13 June 1867, aged about sixty-two.

2. ARTHUR, his successor.

3. WILLIAM MONTAGU, tenth and present Marquess.

4. John, G.O.B., Admiral of the Fleet; Knight of the

Legion of Honour, Grand Cross of the Medjidieh, born

23 August 1827, entered the Navy 1839, became
captain in 1854, Bear-Admiral 7 May 1872, Vice-
Admiral 31 December 1877, Admiral 8 July 1884, and
Admiral of the Fleet 15 December 1888 ; he had a
distinguished naval career; was thanked by Parlia-
ment for services rendered to the troops in the Soudan
1885, and received medal and bronze star ; hoisted the

1 Diet. Nat. Biog.

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE 471

British flag at Cyprus, and administered the Govern-
ment 1878 ; Commander-in-chief at Devonport 1887-
88 ; retired 1897 ; made a O.B. 1855 ; K.O.B. 24 May
1881, and G.O.B. (mil.) 3 July 1886. He sat as M.P.
(Liberal) for Wick 1857-59 and for Ripon 1866-67 and
1868-71, having unsuccessfully contested Belfast 1865.
He married, 8 June 1876, Annie Christina, daughter
of Nathaniel G. Lambert of Denham Court, co. Bucks,
M.P., and has issue : —

(1) John Arthur Lambert, lieutenant R.N., born 28 August 1877 ;

entered Navy 15 July 1891, and became midshipman 16 July
1893 ; sub-lieutenant 15 January 1897, and lieutenant 1
April 1898 ; unmarried.

(2) Thomas William, lieutenant Leicestershire Yeomanry, born

25 August 1882.

(3) Minnie Christina Brenda, born 31 May 1880 ; married, 15

June 1905, to Sholto Charles, Lord Aberdour, son and heir-
apparent of Sholto George Watson, Earl of Morton, and has

issue.

(4) Annie Norna, born 26 August 1885 ; died 30 March 1886.

5. Charles Edward, born 26 February 1833 ; late captain

2nd Foot ; served in Kaffir War 1851-52, unmarried.

6. Frederick, born 8 August 1835, formerly (1856-64)

Bengal O.S.

7. Susan Georgiana, born 13 March 1817 ; married, 21

January 1836, to James Andrew (Ramsay), first
Marquess (1849), and tenth Earl of Dalhousie, K.T.,
Governor-General of India, who died 19 October 1860.
She died 4 May 1850, leaving issue two daughters.2

8. Hannah Charlotte, born 12 April 1818; married, 30

June 1843, to Simon Watson-Taylor of Erlestoke Park,
co. Wilts, who died 25 December 1902. She died 10
November 1887, leaving issue.

9. Louisa Jane, born 29 July 1819 ; married, 4 June 1841,

to Robert Balfour Wardlaw-Ramsay of Whitehill, co.
Edinburgh, and Tillicoultry, co. Clackmannan, who
died 26 June 1882. She died 9 September 1882, leav-
ing issue.

10. Elizabeth, member of the Royal Order of Victoria and
Albert, born 27 September 1820 ; married, 18 April

1 See vol. vi. 387. 2 See vol. iii. 107.

472

1839, to Arthur Richard (Wellesley), second Duke
of Wellington, K.G., who died s.p. 13 August 1884.
She died at Bear Hill Park, co. Surrey, 13 August
1904.

11. Millicent, born September 1823 ; died January 1826.

12. Jane, born 1 April 1830 ; married, 9 June 1863, to Lieut-

enant-General Sir Richard Chambre Hayes Taylor,
G.O.B. He died at Thorpe, near Chertsey, co.
Surrey, 6 December 1904, leaving issue.

13. Julia, born 18 August 1831, unmarried*

14. Emily, born 15 November 1836 ; married, 17 January

1856, the Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, third Baronet,
P.O., G.O.B., who died 9 May 1895, leaving issue.

XVII. ARTHUR, ninth Marquess of Tweeddale, second, but
first surviving, son and heir of the last, born at Tester 9
November 1824; educated at Leipsic and afterwards at
Geneva, where he was a pupil of D'Aubigne, the historian ;
entered the Army as ensign and lieutenant Grenadier
Guards in 1841 ; served with distinction in the Sutlej Cam-
paign, 1845-46, as A.D.O. to the Viceroy; served in the
Crimean War 1854-56, becoming colonel in 1860, and retired
in 1866. On the death of his eldest brother in 1862 he
became heir to the family honours, but did not assume the
courtesy earldom, being styled Viscount Walden till he
succeeded his father in the Peerage 10 October 1876.
After his retirement from the Army he settled at Ohisle-
hurst, and devoted himself to the study of ornithology, on
which he became a recognised authority. Elected Fellow
of the Linnean Society 2 March 1865, and of the Royal
Society 8 June 1881, and President of the Zoological Society
of London 1868-78. He died s.p. at Chislehurst, 28 Decem-
ber 1878, aged fifty-four. Tweeddale's fine character was
generally recognised.

His ornithological works, which appeared in various
journals between 1848 and 1879, were collected and pub-
lished privately in one volume (London, 1881, 4to) by his
nephew, Captain R. B. Wardlaw-Ramsay, a memoir of him
by Dr. W. H. Russell being prefixed.

XVIII. WILLIAM MONTAGU, tenth Marquess of Tweed-

HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALB 473

dale ; next brother and heir of the last ; born 27 January
1826 ; educated at Haileybury College ; served in the
Bengal Civil Service 1845-62, being sometime Deputy Com-
missioner of Simla, and Superintendent of Hill States,
Northern India ; M.P. for Taunton 1865-68, and for the
Haddington Burghs August to 28 December 1878, when he
succeeded his elder brother in the family honours, having
unsuccessfully contested cos. Haddington, 1868, and Edin-
burgh, 1874. Created, 6 October 1881, BARON TWEED-
DALE OP YESTER in the Peerage of the United Kingdom ;
Lord High Commissioner to the General Assembly of the
Church of Scotland 1890-92 and 1896-97; made a K.T.
26 October 1898, and invested at Windsor Castle 8 December
following.1 He married, at St. Augustine's Church, London,
18 May 1878, Candida Louisa, third daughter of Vincenzo
Bartolucci, of Oantiano in Italy, and of Greenville Park,
co. Kilkenny. They have issue : —

1. WILLIAM GEORGE MONTAGU, Earl of Gifford, sometime

lieutenant 1st Life Guards ; born 4 November 1884.

2. Arthur Vincent, lieutenant Irish Guards since 1

November 1908 ; born 16 November 1886 ; educated
at Eton.

3. Edward Douglas John, born 2 November 1888 ; edu-

cated at Eton.

4. Susan Elizabeth Clementine, born 9 August 1879;

married, 4 November 1901, to Captain Walter Waring,
of Lennel, Ooldstream, co. Berwick ; M.P. for Banff ;
late 1st Life Guards ; and has issue.

5. Candida Louisa, born and died 25 August 1882.

CREATIONS.— Lord Hay of Yester, 29 January 1487-88 ;
Earl of Tweeddale, by patent dated at • Newcastle 1
December 1646; Marquess of Tweeddale, Earl of Gifford,
Viscount of Walden, and Lord Hay of Yester, by patent
dated at Kensington 17 December 1694, in the Peerage of
Scotland. Baron Tweeddale of Yester, 6 October 1881, in
the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS (recorded in the Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th, argent, three inescutcheons gules, for Hay ; 2nd,

1 Shaw's Knights, i. 88.

474 HAY, MARQUESS OF TWEEDDALE

gules, three bars ermine, for Gifford of Tester ; 3rd, azure,
three cinquefoils argent, for Fraser.

OREST. — A goat's head erased, argent, horned or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two bucks proper, attired or, collared
azure, the collars charged with three cinquefoils argent.

MOTTO. — Spare nought.

[R.]

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

S set forth by Sir Robert
Douglas in his Peerage
of Scotland (both edi-
tions), the family of
Wemyss are said to de-
scend from Hugh, the
second son of Gille-
michael, Earl of Fife.
Charters show that Hugh
had a son ' Egius,' or
Hugh, who held the lands
of Markinch.1 This
second Hugh is said to
have been the father of
John of Methil, who was
the undoubted ancestor
of the family of Wemyss.
But there is conclusive evidence that the father of John of
Methil was not Hugh but a Michael of Methil, whose kin-
ship with the Earls of Fife is not clearly proved. He may
be identical with Michael the Olerk, who appears frequently
as a witness to charters by the Earl of Fife and to others
in which the Earl is witness between 1165 and 1204, and
takes rank closely after the Earl. This Michael the Olerk
had also a son John, but there is nothing to prove that they
were the same as Michael and John of Methil.* There can,
however, be no doubt that the first proved ancestor of the
Earls of Wemyss was

MICHAEL, called variously Michael, Michael of Methil,

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 216 ; Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 25. 2 See evidence
and facts stated in Memorials of the Family of Wemyss of Wemyss, by
Sir William Fraser, K.C.B., LL.D., i. xliii, 2, 3, from which work most
of this article is compiled.

476

476 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

and Michael of Wemyss. He himself is somewhat of a
shadowy personage, as he is only named in charters by his
son and others. But he appears to have held Methil and
Wemyss and the lands of Penshiel or Mayshiel in the parish
of Whittingehame, East Lothian. He died before 1202, when
his son appears as in possession of his lands. His wife has
not been discovered, but he had issue two sons : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Duncan, named in a charter not later than 1231 by

his brother John, but apparently was then dead.1

JOHN, styled variously John, son of Michael, John
of Methil and John of Wemyss, first appears on record
as a witness to a charter by William (Malvoisin),
Bishop of St. Andrews between 1202 and 1204.2 In
1212, he is styled John of Methil, which lands he held
of the Bishop, in whose court he was present on an im-
portant occasion, a division of church property.3 Between
1^7 and 1231 he gave large grants from his lands of Pen-
shiel in Lammermoor to the monks of the Isle of May, and
the Abbey of Melrose.4 About 1239 he conveyed all his
right in the church of St. Mary of Wemyss to be held as
alms for the poor in the hospital of Soutra, a small building
some miles from Penshiel. This grant was confirmed in
1240 by David, Bishop of St. Andrews, who then styles
the granter Sir John of Methil, Knight, and in 1261 he
is described by Gamelin, Bishop of St. Andrews, as Sir John
of Wemyss, son of Michael of Wemyss.5 The historian
Bower relates of Sir John that just before the battle of
Largs he lay sick with an aguish fever, when he had a
vision of Queen Margaret, her husband, and three of their
sons in the church of Dunfermline. The Queen spoke to
Sir John, told him who they were, and that they were
hastening to Largs to defend their country. Sir John
ordered his retainers to carry him to Dunfermline, and
while kissing the relics of the sainted Queen, recovered
from his malady, and ere he left the spot a messenger
arrived with the news of the Scottish victory over the
Norwegians.' This is the last appearance of Sir John

1 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 381. 2 Ibid., 106. 3 Ibid., 315, 316. * Ibid.,
381 ; Liber de Melros, i. 189 et seq. '° Charters of the Collegiate Churches
of Midlothian, 13, 25, 34. 6 2 October 1263, Fordun a Goodall, ii. 97, 98.

WBMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 477

Wemyss on record, and he probably died towards the close
of the year 1263. The name of his wife is not known, but
he had two sons : —

1. MICHAEL, who succeeded.

2. John, who, about 1289, had a charter to himself and

his wife Amabilla, from her father Sir John of Anesly,
of the lands of Upper Cameron and part of Nether
Cameron, co. Fife, lands which marched at one point
with the territory of Wemyss.1 He had also a charter
from his nephew David, of the lands of Wester Raith
in same county.2 He had, so far as recorded, a son,

David Wemyss of Cameron, who was knighted before 1330.3
He had in 1332 a grant of Nether Cameron from his kinsman
Michael Wemyss, and other gifts.4 He was Sheriff of Fife
from 1337 to 1359,6 and took a considerable share in the
history of that period. About 1345 he received from
Duncan, Earl of Fife, a grant of the lands of Wester Reres,
co. Fife.6 He was one of the barons who guaranteed the
treaty with England when King David was released in 1357.
He resigned his lands on 10 January 1373-74, in the hands of
Robert, Earl of Fife and Menteith, his superior, in favour of
his kinsman John Wemyss of Kincaldnim,7 who, as will
appear later, was the nearest heir-male of the family, and
was ancestor of the present family of Wemyss. He thus
cut out his own son from possession of the lands. David
Wemyss died after Whitsunday 1375.8 His first wife, in
1332, was named Margaret ; his second, in 1358, was Isabel
Crichton.9 He had two sons : —

(1) David, who was a hostage for King David n., and

was delivered to the custody of the Sheriff of North-
umberland about November 1358 ; but nothing more
has been discovered regarding him, and he apparently
predeceased his father.

(2) Duncan, who, in 1389, describes himself as son and

heir of the late Sir David Wemyss of Cameron. In
1376 and 1389 he entered into agreements with John
Wemyss of Kincaldrum as to his father's lands, the
result of which was to leave John Wemyss in posses-
sion, Duncan receiving an allowance for life. After
1389 he is not referred to, and may have died without
issue. ' Thomas, son of Duncan,' is referred to in an
old writ by Sir John Wemyss of Reres in 1417, but
there is nothing to show that he was connected with
Duncan Wemyss of Cameron.

1 Wemyss Book, ii. 4, and facsimile. 2 Ibid., 8, 265. 8 Reg, Prior. S.
Andree, 399. * Wemyss Book, ii. 11-13. 6 Ibid., i. 15 n. ; Exch. Rolls, i.
559-563. 8 Robertson's Index, 39, No. 43. The date of charter is estimated
by those of others on same roll. T Wemyss Book, i. 16 ; ii. 15. 8 Exch.
Rolls, ii. 502. 8 Ibid., i. 562.

478 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

SIR MICHAEL WEMYSS of "Wemyss, who succeeded his
father, Sir John, first appears on record as a witness to a
charter by his father in 1231. He probably was then very
young, and he does not occur again in history till about
1280, when he is a witness to a charter by Sir Malcolm
Moray.1 He is also, between 1289 and 1296, a witness to
various charters by his son David.2 He was one of the
Scottish barons who met at Norham in 1291, and he sup-
ported the pretensions of John Baliol to the crown of Scot-
land. In 1296 he did homage to King Edward i. twice,
once at Stirling in June and again at Berwick on 28 August.
In 1304 King Edward was for a day and night at Wemyss
Castle, but in June 1306 he wrote to Sir Aymer de Valence
that he was not pleased with Sir Michael's conduct, direct-
ing Sir Aymer to destroy his manors and lay waste his
property. He also proposed to give Sir Michael's estates
to some of his own favourites, but this was frustrated
by his own death at Burgh-on-Sands. Other refer-
ences to Sir Michael Wemyss show him taking an interest
in local affairs, the last notice of him being in connection
with a dispute between the monks of Dunfermline and the
tenants of Leslie as to their marches. Sir Michael was
one of the arbiters chosen on behalf of the Abbey,3 but
when the arbiters met at Newbattle, on 13 March 1319-20,
he was not with them, and may have died about that time
or a little later, as no further reference to him has been
found. His wife is not certainly known, but she may have
been a daughter and coheiress of Sir David Lochore.4 They
had issue, so far as recorded, one son : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded.

SIR DAVID WEMYSS of Wemyss, who succeeded, first
appears on record between 1290 and 1296, when he granted
to Annabella Sinclair, widow of Sir Robert Bisset, certain
lands in the barony of Lochore, including rights over Bal-
bedie, Oapildray, Strathruddie, co. Fife ; Ardargie, in
Perthshire, Wester Dron ; and the half of * Eglisdikin,' in
the earldom of Menteith.5 In another writ Sir David styles
himself lord of the half lands of Sir David Lochore, late

1 Beg. Moraviense, 461. 2 Wemyss Book, ii. 9, 265. 3 Beg. de Dun-
fermelyne, 239. 4 Cf. Wemyss Book, ii. 5-7. 6 Ibid.

WBMYSS, EARLS OP WBMYSS 479

lord of Lochore.1 This seems to imply that his mother was
an heiress of that family. It was this Sir David Wemyss
who, according to Wyntoun, was one of the ambassadors
sent to Norway to bring over the * Maid of Norway ' to be
Queen of Scotland, but as is well known this mission failed
because of her sudden death.2 Sir David swore fealty at
Berwick in 1296, but seems to have joined the patriotic
Scots for a time, as in April 1304 he and his wife were
received back to favour by the English King.3 In 1306 he
appears to have adhered to Bruce, as application was made
for his lands as well as those of his father, but little is
recorded of him till after Bannockburn, except that he was
one of a jury who sat at Oupar in Fife on 9 October 1312
to inquire into the rights and emoluments of the office of
Constable of Grail.4 Other notices of him refer to charters
granted by and to him. He died about 1330, certainly
before 1332.5

He married, or was betrothed to, Annabella Sinclair
named above, to whom he granted the charter of the
Lochore lands, to her and his children by her. Some time
before 1304 he married Marjory Ramsay, daughter of
Walter Ramsay.

He had issue : —

1. SIB MICHAEL, who succeeded.

2. John, who has been stated to be the son of the Sir

Michael who succeeded in 1332, but Orawfurd makes
him the brother of that Sir Michael and son of the
last Sir David, which is more in harmony with facts.8
He received from King Robert a charter of one-
third of the barony of Leuchars, and from Sir Alex-
ander Abernethy the lands of Kincaldrum in Forfar-
shire. He appears to have received the rank of
knighthood, but the family writs are so few at that
date that little is known of him, and there is no
evidence as to his death or children, though it is
certain that he was succeeded in his lands of
Leuchars and Kincaldrum by his grandson John,7
afterwards Sir John Wemyss of Leuchars, Kincaldrum,

1 Wemyss Book, i. 8. 2 Ibid., 26, 27. s Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 209, 232, 400.
* Wemyss Book, i. 28. 6 Ibid., ii. 265, 266. 6 Ibid., i. 30, where the point
is discussed. 7 Ibid., i. 30, 31.

480 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

and Reres, who carried on the line of the family.
See notice of him below.

SIR MICHAEL WEMYSS of Wemyss, who succeeded, was
already a knight in or about 1316 when he was a witness
along with his father and grandfather to a charter of
Christian Hay in favour of John, son of Ness Ramsay of
the lands of Forthar, co. Fife.1 Between 1328 and 1332
he had a grant of the lands of Wester Dron and others
from Duncan, Earl of Fife. He also granted the lands of
Nether Cameron to his kinsman Sir David, and confirmed
the charter granted by his father to the hospital of Soutra.
To this confirmation Sir Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray,
was a witness, with other magnates, which recalls the fact
that it was at Wemyss that the Regent was seized with
the fatal illness which caused his death some time after.2
If Sir Michael was present at the battle of Dupplin he
escaped the carnage, and was at the coronation of Edward
Baliol at Scone in September 1332. He was taken prisoner
at Halidon on 19 July 1333, but was liberated on swearing
fealty to King Edward in., to whose party he adhered
until, at least, the year 1336. He has not been discovered
on record after 1342, and he probably died about that year.
His wife is not known, and though he is said to have left
three sons, this is erroneous, and he is with good reason
believed to have had three daughters : —

1. Margaret, married to Sir John Inchmartin of that Ilk.

She had a daughter Isabel, married to Sir Alan
Erskine, who had two daughters, first, Margaret,
married to Sir John Glen, and second, Isabel, married,
about 1386, to Sir John Wemyss of Kincaldrum and
Reres, by whom she became the ancestress of the
present families of Wemyss.

2. , married to [John] Livingstone of Drumry and

East Wemyss. (See title Teviot.)

3. , married to Boswell of Balmuto.3

SIR JOHN WEMYSS of Kincaldrum, Reres and Wemyss,

1 Eighth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com., 305. 2 Wemyss Book, i. 39, 31. 3 This
arrangement of Sir Michael's family founded on the evidence of charters
and lands possessed by the families of Inchmartin, Wemyss, Glen,
Livingstone and Boswell, too long to be stated here, will be found in the
Wemyss Book, i. 38 et passim, where authorities are given.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 481

who has been shown (page 479 supra) to be the grandson of
Sir John, second son of Sir David Wemyss the ambassador,
now became heir-male of the family, and by his large posses-
sions, and by his reacquisition of early Wemyss lands, was
the real founder of his house. He is first named in 1372,
when he granted to Sir Andrew de Valoniis the half mill
of Lochore which had belonged to his great-grandfather
David Wemyss.1 In January 1373-74 his kinsman, Sir David
Wemyss of Cameron, resigned in his favour the lands of
Reres, Myrecairnie, Nether Cameron, and Methil.2 In 1376,
after Sir David's death, his son Duncan entered into an
agreement with Sir John, which, in 1389, resulted in the
estates finally passing to the latter.3 He also secured hi»
title to other lands which he held from Sir Alan Erskine,
Robert Livingstone, and John Bos well, the three co-
parceners of the original estate of Wemyss, and in October
1392 he was possessor of Reres, Myrecairnie, Newton, and
Markinch, Nether Cameron, Wester Tarvit, and Tillybreak,
all in Fifeshire, and Kincaldrum in Forfarshire.4 He
inherited the last from his grandfather Sir John, together
with Leuchars. He was proprietor of Kilmany, Lathocker,
Myrtoun, and others, and he held the office of Constable of
the castle and town of St. Andrews. He had also Methil
and other lands.6

In 1392 he received permission from King Robert in. to
build a castle upon his lands of Reres, and did so upon the
site of the more ancient stronghold of that name. For
some offence on Sir John's part, of what nature is not
known, his castle of Reres was in 1401 besieged by the
Duke of Rothesay, acting as Lieutenant-General of the
Kingdom. Warlike engines were brought from St. Andrews
to aid in the siege, but it must have lasted only a short
period, as the only record of it occurs in the Chamberlain's
accounts of the year 1402.8 Sir John appears also to have
lost his lands for a time, as a royal letter addressed to
Alexander, Earl of Buchan, directs that Sir John's lands
be restored to him, as he had submitted to the law and
given sureties to that end.7 This mandate was no doubt

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 116, No. 16. 2 Wemyss .Book, ii. 15. 3 Ibid., 16,
23. * Ibid., 29. 5 Ibid., i. 47. 6 Exch. Rolls, in. 552, 557, 560. 7 Wemyss
Book, ii. 44.

VOL. VIII. 2 H

482 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

obeyed, as after this date Sir John bestowed Reres on his
eldest son Duncan, and granted other charters. Other
acts of Sir John are not important, but one should keep his
memory green to Scottish historians, as it was to a sugges-
tion of his that Andrew Wyntoun's Chronicle owes its
inception and completion.1 He died about 1428. He
married, first, a lady whose name has not been ascertained,
by whom he had issue ; secondly, Isabel Erskine, younger
daughter of Sir Alan Erskine of Inchmartin. She died
between 1419 and 1427; and Sir John married, thirdly,
Christian Ogilvy, daughter of Sir Patrick Ogilvy of
Auchterhouse. In 1463 she renounced her terce in favour
of Sir John's grandson.
By his first wife, Sir John "Wemyss had issue : —

1. Duncan, who is named as heir of his father in 1400,

and was provided to or inherited the lands of Reres,
Leuchars- Wemyss, with Logie-Murdoch and others
in Fife. He went to England in 1432 as a hostage
for King James I., was still there in 1438, and pro-
bably died there. He married, between 1398 and
1400, Elizabeth Erskine, daughter of Thomas Erskine
of that Ilk and Joanna Keith. He was the ancestor
of the families of Wemyss of Reres, Wemyss of
Pittencrieff, and Wemyss of Myrecairnie or Logie.2

2. Alexander, who was, in 1407, provided by his father

in the lands of Kilmany, and died in 1418. He was
the ancestor of the family of Wemyss of Lathocker,
co. Fife.3

3. Michael, who, in 1432, acted as tutor of Wemyss. He

had the lands of Pitmiddil, co. Perth. He died ap-
parently without issue.
By his second marriage Sir John had issue : —

4. DAVID, eldest son, who succeeded to Wemyss.

5. Andretu, who, in 1424, was a witness to a sasine in

favour of his brother David. It is not improbable
that it was he who acted as Sheriff in the infeftment
of the young Laird of Wemyss in 1468. He is said
to have had a son, John.4

6. Elizabeth, married (contract 31 August 1418) to

1 Wyntownis Cronykil, Prologue. 2 The Wemyss Book, i. 58-64.
3 Ibid., 65. * Ibid., 66 ; ii. 51, 269.

WBMYSS, EARLS OF WBMYSS 483

Andrew Gray, younger of Foulis, afterwards first
Lord Gray, and had issue. (See that title.)
7. Isabella, married, as his second wife, to Hugh Eraser
of Lovat. (See that title.)

DAVID WEMYSS, of Methil and Wemyss, describes himself,
in 1418, as * son and apparent heir of Sir John of the
Wemyss ' and of Isabella Erskine, thus showing he was the
eldest son of Sir John's second marriage. He inherited
part of Wemyss, with other lands, from his mother Isabel
of Inchmartin, including the baronies of Inchmartin, and
Strathardil in Perthshire. He made an arrangement, in
1429, to exchange his part of Inchmartin for the third part
of Wemyss in the hands of his aunt Elizabeth Inchmartin
or Glen, but this purpose was hindered by his premature
death. David Wemyss also endeavoured to gain back
another part of the old Wemyss estate by proposed alliance
with the Livingstones of Drumry, coparceners of Wemyss,
and the agreements made by him were so far carried out.
The young Laird of Wemyss, however, died at an early age,
before September 1430. He married, between 1 and 4
February 1423-24, a lady named Christian Douglas, who is
described as the widow of the late Sir William Douglas.1
Sir William Fraser suggests her first husband was a son of
the Laird of Lochleven, but he had a dispensation to marry
an Elizabeth Lindsay. (See title Morton.) He may, how-
ever, have married twice. Christian Douglas survived
David Wemyss, and married, thirdly, before 1443, Sir James
Auchinleck of Auchinleck. She was still alive in 1465,
having issue by Sir John. David Wemyss and his wife had
issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Euphemia, contracted in 1428 to William Livingstone,

younger of Drumry, and in 1443 to David Ogilvy, son
of Andrew Ogilvy of Inchmartin, but it is not certain
that she married either.

3. a daughter, name unknown, whom, in 1444, it

was proposed to marry to a nephew of Andrew Ogilvy,
but nothing further has been ascertained regarding
her.

1 Wemyss Book, ii. 47-51.

484 WBMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

JOHN WEMYSS of Wemyss succeeded to his father in 1430,
being then about five years old, and he was for a time under
the tutory of his uncle Michael. He came of age about
1446, and immediately began a series of efforts to purchase
or obtain back the various parts of the old Wemyss-shire
estate. Since its division, about 1342, among the three
daughters of Sir Michael Wemyss, the territory had been
more subdivided among their descendants, and the co-
parceners had become numerous. Their various ramifica-
tions and the long struggle made by John Wemyss to attain
his end cannot be dealt with here, but the whole subject
is set forth in order in Sir William Eraser's work, so often
referred to. Besides the purchase proceedings and the
litigations which rose out of them, there is not very much
to record of this Laird. He was created a Knight about
1460, perhaps at the coronation of King James m. His
later years show that he was very fond of appearing in the
law-courts, and his latest act was to raise an action
against his own eldest son and heir, with others, for alleged
spoliation. He died at the age of seventy-six, on Good
Friday 1502, or on the day before it, there being two versions
of the date.1 He married, sometime before 1448, and in
terms of an agreement of 19 November 1429, Margaret
Livingstone, daughter of Sir Robert Livingstone of Drumry,
but for some reason they were divorced in 1489. They
parted amicably and she died about 1494. He married,
secondly, without issue, a lady named Helen Dunbar, who
survived him.2 She was the widow of Alexander Melvill,
burgess of Kirkcaldy,3 by whom she had children. After
Sir John's death she married Andrew Moncur of that Ilk,
who died before 2 May 1511, whom also she survived.4

Sir John and his first wife had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. David, who received from his father, in 1487, the lands

of Auchleven, co. Aberdeen, to be held of the Earl
of Mar for one gilt spur in name of blench.5 He sold
Auchleven in 1490.

1 Ada Dom. Cone., xii. f. 1Mb, xiii. f. 42. J Sir "William Fraser states
that this lady was the wife of Sir John's son, but she is distinctly referred
to as the widow of Sir John the elder on 25 January 1502-3 (Acta Dom.
Cone., xii. f. 43). 3 Ibid., xiii. f. 22, 23, February 1502-3. * Ibid., xxii.
1 . 114. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig.

485

3. Grisel, married, about May 1466, to David Boswell of
Glassmonth, son and heir of David Boswell of Bal-
muto, with 240 merks of tocher, and she and her
husband had, on 18 May 1466, a grant from her father
of the lands of Tillybreak, and 40s. yearly from Little
Lun.1 On 21 December 1466 they received other
lands. They had issue.

SIR JOHN WEMYSS succeeded his father about 1502. In
1468 his father resigned in his favour a great part of his
lands, the list of which shows their curious division and
arrangement at this time — the lands of Wardropstoun with
fishings in Kincardine, Balhall in Forfarshire, a third of
Strathardle (two-thirds were settled on John Wemyss and
his wife separately), the lands of Inchmartin, Pitmiddil, and
Kinnaird, the sixth part of Elcho and Balhepburn, also the
half of Blcho, Balhepburn, and Ardargie, in Perthshire ;
three-quarters of Dron and of Wemyss, in Fifeshire, and a
fourth part of the Dron, with the lands of Tillybreak, Little
Lun, Oameron-mill, the Haugh, Wemyss-Tarvit and Pit-
connochie, all in Fifeshire. He was created a Knight some-
time after 1487, and during his father's lifetime was styled
Sir John Wemyss of Strathardle. Soon after his succession
to the estates he had a dispute with his neighbour, Sir
Robert Livingston of Drumry, as to the coal and salt of
Wester Wemyss and the expenses of working, and also as
to certain lands, but the matter was finally arranged by
arbitration.2 Little more is recorded of this Sir John
Wemyss, and he died between December 1507 and May 1508.
He married, in or after July 1468, Christian Abernethy,
daughter of William, second Lord Abernethy of Saltoun,3
not of Laurence, first Lord, as Sir William Fraser states.
Sir John is also said to have married a lady named Helen
Dunbar, but she was the wife of his father.4

They had issue : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded.

2. Gavin, who is named in an action of 1493, and in a

charter of 1504, to White of Maw.6

3. Charles, named along with his father in 1502, and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Wemyss Book, i. 96-98. ' Vol. vii. of this work, 408.
4 Page 484 supra. 5 Acta Dom. Cone., 299 ; Reg. Mag. Sig.

486 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

alleged to have despoiled his grandfather of two
horses.1

4. John, who in 1504 was a student at St. Andrews, and

had a grant from his father of 20 merks yearly from
the lands of Newton.2

5. Agnes, contracted, on 13 April 1482, to Andrew Kin-

ninmonth, younger of that Ilk, with a tocher of 600
merks, a dispensation being procured for the mar-
riage. No certain evidence, however, has been found
of the marriage, yet it probably subsisted, though
but for a short time, as in 1491 an action was brought
by Kinninmonth for payment of the full tocher, of
which 240 merks were still due in 1505.3

6. Margaret, married to John Melville of Raith; they

had a charter from her brother, in 1503, of the lands
of Wester Raith.

DAVID WEMYSS of Wemyss, who succeeded, did not hold
the estates very long, but he steadily pursued the policy of
his predecessors by purchasing back, where possible, small
portions of the ancient territory of Wemyss and consoli-
dating them in the hands of his own family. About 1510
he was created a Knight, and in that or the following year
he resigned all his lands into the hands of King James rv.,
who erected the various estates into one barony, to be
called the barony of Wemyss. It comprehended the lands
of Wemyss-shire (applied here only to Wester Wemyss),
Little Lun, Tillybreak, Oameron-mill, the Haugh, Dunipace,
Petconnochie, Wester Tarvit, Wester Dron, and Hilldron,
all in the sheriffdom of Fife ; the lands of Elcho and Bal-
hepburn, the third part of Strathardle, the half lands of
Ardargie and the lands of Kinnaird, all in Perthshire, with
the lands of Balhall in Forfarshire. Power was given to
erect the Haven- town of Wemyss, the Kirkhill of Kirk-
michael, Ballinkillie and Ballinald into free burghs of barony,
with the usual privileges.4 But the grantee did not long
benefit by his new charter, as he followed King James iv.
to Flodden, and was killed there on 9 September 1513. Sir
David Wemyss married, first, before 11 May 1493,5 Euphemia

1 Wemyss Book, ii. 118. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 98-101, 124-126. * Reg. Mag.
Sig., 28 August 1511. 5 Ibid., at date.

WEMYSS, EARLS OP WEMYSS 487

Lundy, said to be a daughter of John Lundy of that Ilk.1
He married, secondly, between 1508 and 1512, Janet Gray,
fourth daughter of Andrew, second Lord Gray, widow of
John Oharteris of Outhil Gurdy. (See title Gray.) She
survived her second husband, and married, thirdly, William
Keith, sometime heir of Sir William Keith of Inverugie.
(See title Marischal.) She married, fourthly, about 1530,
James Campbell of Lawers.
By his first wife Sir David Wemyss had issue : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded.

2. James, who had a charter from his brother David on

29 August 1522 of the lands of Newton and Cameron-
mill. On 15 February 1534-35 he discharged his
brother of all sums due to him from his father's
estate.2

3. Robert, of Easter Lathrisk, also designed * in Caskie-

berran.' He died before 24 October 1542, having
married Janet Symsoun, daughter of William Sym-
soun of Lathrisk, and one of the six sisters and
heiresses of Henry Symsoun of Lathrisk. She sur-
vived, and was alive in January 1554-55.3 They had
issue two sons, David and Robert. Robert Wemyss
had also a natural son John, legitimated in 1548.*

4. Elizabeth, who, in 1535, joined in the above discharge

granted to her brother David. She died, unmarried,
before 26 October 1544, when her nephew John
Wemyss of that Ilk was retoured her heir.5

DAVID WEMYSS of Wemyss succeeded his father on 9 Sep-
tember 1513, and made up his titles to his estates in the
following year. He bound himself in manrent service to
James Beaton, Archbishop of Glasgow, and received a
pledge of maintenance in return. In April 1515 he granted
a charter to the burgesses of the haven-town of Wemyss,
with the port and anchorage there to be held in free
burgage, with all the usual privileges, magistrates, markets
and fairs, they paying certain dues to the lord of the manor.*

1 Wood's East Neuk, 2nd edit., 47. 2 Old inventories of writs at
Wemyss. 3 Protocol Book of John Robesoun, f. 86a. 4 Wemyss Book, i.
105, 106; Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. 89. 6 Wemyss Book, ii. 167. 6 Old copy
charter, 29 April 1515, in Wemyss Charter-chest.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

There is little of special interest to record about this Laird
of Wemyss, as he was chiefly engaged in litigation or
disputes on local matters, and his share in public events
was comparatively small. He appears, however, to have
attended King James v. in his efforts to settle the Borders
in 1527, and on his return home with the Lairds of Raith
and Balgonie was attacked by the Moutrays of Seafield.1
On 9 January 1530-31 he had a royal licence to go on pil-
grimage to the shrine of St. John of Amiens in France. In
1538 he was with King James during the arrangement and
celebration of his second marriage with Mary of Guise at
St. Andrews. He died before 27 May 1544, leaving no will,
and his successor was appointed his executor-dative.2 He
married, first (contract dated 27 January 1511-12), Katherine
Sinclair, eldest daughter of Henry, third Lord Sinclair
(see that title), and by her had two sons and two daughters.
She was dead before 7 March 1526, when he was contracted,
secondly, to Mariota, daughter of Sir John Towers of
Inverleith. She survived her first husband, and married,
secondly, Mr. Bernard Hamilton of Bogwood, with issue.
She was still alive on 28 August 1588, being then described
as ' auld Lady Wemyss.' 3 David Wemyss had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. James Wemyss of Caskieberran, ancestor of Sir James

Wemyss of Burntisland, who, on 28 March 1672,
married Margaret, afterwards Countess of Wemyss,
and on 18 April 1672 was created LORD BURNT-
ISLAND/

3. David, son of the second marriage to Mariota Towers,

who in 1538 resigned in his favour the lands of Dron
and Hill-dron in Fifeshire. He also received from
his father the lands of Strathardle and others in
Perthshire. He entered the Army and was known
as Captain David Wemyss of Dron. He died at
Dysart in February 1593-94.5 He married, first, about
1553, Margaret Cunningham. He married, secondly,
about 1577, Janet Beaton, daughter of John Beaton
of Auchmithie, and widow of James Lundy of Conland.

1 Melville Book, iii. 71. 2 Wemyss Book, ii. 161-166. 3 P. C. Reg., iv.
317. 4 See that title, ante, vol. ii. 281 n., where his full descent is given.
- 5 Edin. Tests., 15 July 1594.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 489

She died 22 January 1578-79.1 He married, thirdly,
Euphame Kinninmonth, who survived him, and was
alive in October 1596, when she had a dispute with
tlie tenants of her terce lands of Freuchie in Fife-
shire.* Captain David Wemyss had (with other issue,
whose names have not been ascertained, all by his
first marriage) David, alive in 1579; James, who
succeeded, married Helen Lundy, and died before
1612, leaving a son Robert.3

4. Margaret, married to James Wemyss, brother of the

Laird of Pittencriefl.

5. Grisel, married to Andrew Kinninmonth. She married,

secondly, David Ramsay of Brackmonth.4

6. Jonet, married, first (contract 28 April 1540), to Thomas

Clephane, younger of Carslogie ; 5 secondly, to Robert
Boswell.6

7. Mariota, apparently by his second marriage, married

(contract dated 26 November 1549) to Robert Fairlie
of Braid,7 with issue. In 1573 she resigned her
rights of terce over Braid, and obtained the lands of
Plewlands in exchange.8

David Wemyss had also two natural sons, James and
Patrick, legitimated 3 April 1548,9 also a natural daughter
Margaret, married to Alaster Reid, alias Robertson, in
Strathardle.10

SIR JOHN WEMYSS of Wemyss succeeded to his father in
May 1544, and was then probably about thirty-one. He
was appointed executor to his father, who seems to have
died intestate, and he was also duly retoured heir, on 19
February 1544-45. Previous to this he had taken a part in
public affairs, having joined the Earl of Glencairn in his
skirmish against Arran on Glasgow moor. This implies
that he was then inclined to favour the English faction in
Scotland, but he was soon after reconciled with the Governor
Arran, and he afterwards steadily adhered to the Gover-
nor's party. He was, between 1544 and the battle of

1 Edin. Tests., 7 May 1579 ; Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 27 October 1596 ; Fife
Inhibs. s Gen. Reg. Inhibs., iv. f. 290. * Wemyss Book, ii. 170, 200.
6 Acts and Decreets, xlii. 263. 6 Protocol Book of T. Dalrymple, 26 March
1557. T Inventory of Writs, Wemyss of Bogie, Gen. Reg. Ho. Inventories,
ii. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 March 1573-74. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. f. 89b.
10 Ibid., lii. 52.

490 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

Pinkie, several times summoned on military service, and lie
was taken prisoner at that conflict on 10 September 1547.
He was, however, soon liberated, and was present at the
siege of Broughty Oastle in December of same year. In
August 1548 he is said to have taken an active part in
repulsing an attack made by the English fleet on the coast
of Fife. But this victory has been assigned to others,
though it is significant that soon afterwards, in June 1549,
the Laird received from Patrick, Earl of Bothwell, Admiral
of Scotland, the gift of a pinnace, which had sunk at St.
Monans, with all its artillery and fittings.1 Another story
told by Bishop Lesley is to the effect that the Laird of
Wemyss and another were commissioned to convey the
remonstrances of [the Scottish] Parliament to the Queen-
Dowager, Mary of Guise, then Regent, against the imposi-
tion of a tax to maintain foreign mercenaries in the king-
dom. Their remonstrances were effectual, and the proposal
was abandoned.

In the dispute which arose between the Queen-Regent
and the Lords of the Congregation the Laird of Wemyss
took the part of the former, a fact which afterwards led to
his arrest by the victorious Protestant party, but he was
soon released. In February 1564-65 Queen Mary paid a
visit to Wemyss Oastle, where she first met her future
husband, Henry Darnley. The Laird was an adherent of
the ill-fated Queen, and fought on her behalf at the battle
of Langside, which seems to have been the last in which
he engaged. He received the honour of knighthood about
this time. Much of the Laird's attention was occupied
with his estates and with numerous questions which arose
in connection with them and the encroachments of neigh-
bouring proprietors. But these cannot be detailed here.
Sir John Wemyss died at Easter or Wemyss Elcho, on the
banks of the Tay, between the 25 and the end of January
1571-72.2 This Laird of Wemyss married, first, about 20
October 1534, Margaret Otterburn, eldest daughter of Sir
Adam Otterburn of Redhall, King's Advocate, and Provost
of Edinburgh. For some reasons not stated he obtained a

1 Wemyss Book, ii. 178, 179. 8 Ibid., 202, 298. He was alive, and made
his will, on 25 January, but is said (Edin. Tests., 27 May 1574) to have
died in January, therefore before the end of that month.

WBMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 491

divorce from her in 1556, but they parted amicably, he
securing to her all her dowry rights. Her children in
June 1572, after her death, raised a process for annulling
the divorce, but with no definite result. She predeceased
her husband in or before 1567. Sir John married, secondly,
before 21 February 1557-58, Janet, daughter of Alexander
Trail of Blebo, and widow of John Ramsay of Ardbekie,
who had been killed at Pinkie. On 11 July 1575 her step-
son compounded with her for her terce and paid her £1000
Scots in full of all claims. No more is known of her.
By his first marriage Sir John had issue : —
1. DAVID, who succeeded.

3. John, who, in June 1572, joined with his brother and
sisters in appealing for annulment of their mother's
divorce. According to David, second Earl of Wemyss,
writing in December 1672, this John * died goeing to
France, by shipwrack.' 1

3. Margaret, married (contract dated 27 November 1555)

to David Barclay of Oollairnie,2 co. Fife, and had issue.
She survived her husband, dying in September 1608.

4. Agnes, married, before February 1567-68, to John

Aytoun of Dynmure.

5. Elizabeth, married to David Balfour of Balbuthy,

Barry, and Montquhannie, whom she survived, and
married, secondly, ' Mr. Robert Carnegie.' He is so
designed in a Fife inhibition of 14 February 1593-94,
and it is possible that he may be Mr. Robert Carnegie,
parson of Kinnoull, fourth son of Sir Robert Carnegie
of Kinnaird. He is said to have died unmarried, but
in the inventory of his goods these are divided into
two parts, indicating that he had a wife, though no
mention is made of her in his will or elsewhere.3

6. Euphame, married (contract dated 4 October 1568)

to Mr. David Carnegie of Oolluthie, second son of
Sir Robert Carnegie of Kinnaird, and ancestor of the
Earls of Southesk (see that title) and Northesk.4
She died on 16 November 1593, leaving issue. Sir
William Fraser suggests that she was the widow of
Andrew Dunbar of Kilconquhar, who died about

1 Wemyss Book, ii. 208, 209. J Ibid. , 182. 3 History of Camegies, i. 39, 40.
4 Wemyss Book, ii. 208-210, 296, 297.

492 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

1564-65,1 but that is a mistake. Euphame, Lady of
Kilconquhar, was married, secondly, before 1566, to
John "Wemyss, not otherwise designed, and was still
his wife in 1570.2
By his second marriage Sir John Wemyss had issue : —

7. Gavin Wemyss of Powguild, in the parish of Auchter-

derran, afterwards of Unthank, or Winthank, in the
parish of Cameron. He married Catherine Wemyss,
daughter and heiress of David Wemyss of Unthank,
and was the ancestor of the family of Wemyss of
Wemyss Hall, co. Fife, now represented by David
Wemyss of Wemyss Hall.3

8. Patrick, burgess of Dysart, named along with his

brother Gavin on 27 October 1596,4 and also in a
charter of date 5 June 1580.6

Sir John Wemyss had also several illegitimate children,
of whom the following are known : —

Robert Wemyss of Earl's Seat, who died in August
1584. He married Margaret Law, who was alive on
15 December 1596, and gave up her husband's testa-
ment in name of James Wemyss their lawful son.6

Michael, legitimated on 3 April 1548.7 He became a
captain in the Army, and appears as such during the
regencies of Moray, Lennox, and Morton. He was
wounded and taken prisoner in a skirmish at the
Nether Bow of Edinburgh, in June 1571, dying soon
afterwards.8

James, legitimated 3 April 1548, and who, as 'son
to John Wemyss of that Ilk,' was chosen on 20 March
1548-49 to the parish clerkship of Dysart.9

Duncan, legitimated 3 April 1548, to whom and to
his mother, Elizabeth Towers, his father, on 1
February 1548-49, gave a lease of certain lands in-
cluding the kirklands and kirktown of Easter Wemyss.
He was alive in 1593.10

1 Wemyss Book, i. 184 n. 2 Acts and Decreets, xxxv. 431; xlv. 289.
3 See pedigree in Burke's Landed Gentry. 4 Fife Inhibs., at date. 6 Beg.
Mag. Sig., 28 July 1580. 6 Edin. Tests., at date. T Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. 89b.
The names (Michael, James, and Duncan) are here arranged as in the
legitimation. They are described as brothers, and may all have been
•the sons of Elizabeth Towers described as the mother of Duncan.
8 Diurnal of Occurrents, 225. 9 Wemyss Book, i. 156, 157. 10 Ibid., 156.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 493

John, styled brother-natural to David Wemyss of that
Ilk in a writ of 9 November 1594.1

Katherine, named in Sir John's will as his 'dochter-
naturall' as legatee to 500 merks. Other natural
daughters are referred to, but their names are not
given. He left to each the sum of £10 Scots.2

DAVioWEMYSSof Wemyss/David with the Birken Flower,' 3
was born probably about 1535. In 1557 he was required in
his father's stead to lead his men in war, and from that
time he acted as his father's substitute, and was also com-
missioned to perform judicial functions. He succeeded his
father in January 1571-72, and on May 14 was served heir
to the barony of Wemyss, but certain protests were made,
and complete inf ef tment was delayed until November. He
was also retoured heir to his grandfather David Wemyss'in
the barony of Methil, and other lands, which he then re-
signed in favour of his eldest son John. His possession of
the estates was characterised by a series of disputes as to
marches and rights of fishing and other property, one of
these quarrels growing into a feud which attracted the
attention of the King, but was finally terminated peace-
fully. He won the young King's favour by lending money
to him on more than one occasion. During the festivities
in May 1590, ensuing on the King's marriage with Anna of
Denmark, Wemyss was honoured by a royal request that
he should for one night give hospitality to certain distin-
guished Danish visitors. King James himself was a guest
in the castle in the following June. David Wemyss died
intestate on 22 February 1596-97. He married (contract
dated 7 May 1556), Cecilia, daughter of William, second, and
sister of Patrick, third Lord Buthven, who arranged her
marriage. She had a tocher of 3000 merks. She died on
8 July 1589.

They had issue : —

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Sir James Wemyss of Bogie, ancestor of the families

of Wemyss of Bogie, Balfarg, and Oondland, all in
Fife. He was inf eft in Bogie and other lands by his
father in 1583, on condition he should resign them if

1 Wemyss Book, i. 157. 2 Ibid., 157; ii. 202. 3 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 33.

494 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WBMYSS

he succeeded to the Wemyss estates. He survived
till about 1640. He married, in 1585, Margaret
Melville, daughter of John Melville of Raith, by
whom he had issue. She died in October 1598.1 He
married, secondly (contract dated 22 May 1599 2),
Elizabeth Durie, sister of Robert Durie of that Ilk,
and daughter of David Durie, by whom also he had
issue. She was still alive in April 1653.3 His children
were : —

(1) James, who married (contract 14 March 1612 4) Margaret

Kinninmonth, daughter of Andrew Kinninmonth of that
Ilk, or Craighall, by his second wife Cecilia Wemyss,
daughter of David Wemyss of that Ilk and sister of Sir
James Wemyss of Bogie. He died before 12 July 1634,6
leaving issue. His wife survived him.

i. SIR JOHN, who succeeded his grandfather. See below.

ii. David, or Mr. David of Balfarg, referred to in writs
of 1672 and others, as brother of Sir John Wemyss of
Bogie.6 In September 1653 he obtained the office of
Sheriff of Fife.7 He is said to have married Mary,
daughter of David Wemyss of Fingask, and had
issue :—

(i) JAMES, who succeeded his uncle Sir John in

Bogie,
(ii) Ludovick, said to be drowned at sea with his

only child.8
(iii) a daughter.

iii. Elizabeth, married (contract 7 September 1641) to
Alexander Orrok of that Ilk.9

(2) David or Mr. David, named with his brother Henry in a

bond of provision by their father Sir James Wemyss of
Bogie, of date 11 October 1622. They were sons of Eliza-
beth Durie.10 He died before 1653, leaving issue by his wife
Margaret Orrock, two sons and two daughters, James,
baptized 1 January 1641 ;n John, baptized 23 October 1646,12
Elizabeth, baptized 1 June 1642 ; 13 all three named in the will
of their Aunt Janet Wemyss on 1 April 1653,14 and another
daughter Janet, baptized 25 June 1643. 15

(3) Henry, named in above bond, who bought from his sister

Janet, widow of John Lundie of Easter Conland, that
property.16 He had also Wester Bogie from his nephew
Sir John. He died on 30 May 1654. He married, first (con-

1 Edin. Tests., 10 November 1599. 2 Inventory of Bogie Writs, Gen.
Reg. Ho. 3 St. Andrews Tests., 12 July 1654. 4 Inventory of Bogie
Writs. 6 Beg. Mag. Sig., at date. 6 Inventory of Writs. 7 Lament's
Diary, 59. 8 So Douglas's Baronage, but he may be placed in wrong
generation. 9 Inventory of Bogie Writs. 10 Ibid. n Kinghorn Reg.
12 Ibid. 13 Ibid. « St. Andrews Tests., 12 July 1654. 1& Kinghorn Reg.
16 Lament's Diary, 55.

WEMYSS, EARLS OP WEMYSS 495

tract 26 November 1639), Isabel, daughter of Sir John Kirk-
caldy of Grange, by whom he had one daughter. He
married, secondly (contract 9 April 1653), Margaret, daughter
of Robert Durie of East Newton and Margaret Durie his
wife, but by her, who survived him, had no issue. His
daughter Margaret, who was married, on 28 October 1658,1
to Mr. John Paterson, afterwards Bishop of Edinburgh and
Archbishop of Glasgow, gave up, on 11 May 1683, an in-
ventory of her father's effects, narrating his marriage-con-
tracts, andstyling herself his only lawful daughter and child.2

(4) Mr. George Wemyss, Principal of St. Leonard's College, St.

Andrews, appears as son of Sir James Wemyss of Bogie
and Margaret Durie in various writs, beginning 15 January
1631.3 He was admitted Provost of the Old College there
on 1 November 1664.4 He married Magdalene Lundie, with
whom he had a charter of Wester Pitcaple on 1 March
1648.5 She died 4 March 1666.6

(5) Ludovick Wemyss, Doctor of Divinity, is named on 20

August 1631 in connection with an assignation by Sir James
Wemyss of Bogie, his father. He is also referred to in a
writ of 6 October 1658, where his son James is named.7

(6) Andrew Wemyss of Glennistoun is named, in 1653, as a

brother of Janet Wemyss, referred to below. He was then
dead, having died in 1649. He had a daughter Elizabeth
named in her aunt's will, and an inventory of his effects
was given up on 4 January 1673 by James Wemyss of Glen-
nistoun, perhaps his son.8 Another son, name unknown,
a student at St. Andrews, was drowned in June 1666, while
bathing at the Witchhill, St. Andrews.9

(7) James, named as a witness to the baptism of James, son of

Mr. David his brother on 1 January 1641. 10

(8) Elizabeth, married, first (contract 4 February 1628), to John

Boswellof Pittedy ; n secondly (contract 16 August 1638), to
James Arnot of Wester Fernie.12

(9) Janet, married (contract 31 December 1630) to John Lundie,

son of Robert Lundie of Balgonie.13 He was Laird of Easter
Conland, in Abbotshall Parish, and died in April 1641.14
She sold Easter Conland to her brother Henry,16 a short
time before her death. She made her will on 1 April 1653,
and in it she names her brothers James, Mr. David, and
Andrew with their children, and appointed her nephew Sir
John Wemyss of Bogie her executor.16 She died on 20
April 1653 " without issue.

SIR JOHN WEMYSS of Bogie succeeded his father as fiar of
the lands before 12 July 1634, when he had a Crown charter

1 Lament's Diary, 109. 2 St. Andrews Tests., 26 July 1654 and 11 May
1683. These facts somewhat discount the reasons of the assumption of
the baronetcy in 1821. 3 Inventory of Bogie Writs. 4 Lament's Diary,
174. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Lament's Diary, 185. 7 Inventory of Bogie
Writs. 8 St. Andrews Tests., 12 July 1654 ; 4 January 1573. 9 Lament's
Diary, 190. 10 Kinghorn Reg. " Gen. Reg. Sasines, xlvi. 499. 12 Ibid.,
xlvii. 345. 13 Inventory of Bogie Writs. 14 St. Andrews Tests., 16 June
1641. 15 Lament's Diary, 55. 1(J St. Andrews Tests., 12 July 1654.
17 Lament's Diary, 55.

496 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

of the lands of Bogie and others, resigned in his favour by
Sir James Wemyss, his grandfather. He succeeded the
latter about 1640, and died between 1672 and February 1679. l
He married, first, contract dated at Edinburgh, Collessie,
Bogie, and Bennochie, 5, 6, 10, and 11 August 1635,2 Eliza-
beth Aytoun, said to be daughter of Sir John Aytoun of
that Ilk; secondly, 20 August 1675,3 Margaret Johnston,
daughter of Sir Archibald Johnston of Wariston, without
issue. She survived him, and married, secondly, Benjamin
Bressey, issue one daughter, Margaret Bressey. Lady
Bogie died before 16 August 1707.4 Sir John was succeeded
by his nephew,

JAMES WEMYSS of Bogie, son of Mr. David Wemyss of Bal-
f arg, succeeded sometime between 1672 and 1679. He greatly
encumbered his family estate. For various services he was
created a Baronet on 12 October 1704, with remainder to ' his
heirs-male.' B He married, on 11 January 1670, Anna, second
daughter of Sir John Aytoun of that Ilk and Elizabeth,
fourth daughter of John, first Earl of Wemyss. They and
their heirs-male were included in the entail of the Wemyss
estates in 1671.6 They had issue : —
i. SIB JOHN Wemyss, second Baronet,
ii. Mr. Thomas, advocate 21 January 1697, contracted, on
24 February 1700, with consent of his father and elder
brother, to marry Christian Main, only daughter of
the late Mr. David Main, writer, by his wife Grisel
Weir.7 The marriage took place shortly after.8
He married, secondly, Annabella Maxwell, who sur-
vived him. He died 3 March 1716." He had issue by
his first wife a daughter Grisel, and by his second
wife James, Elizabeth, Anna, Annabell, Mary
and ' Thomas,' married, 29 March 1741, to William
Aytoun, goldsmith, Edinburgh.10

iii. David, named in his brother's marriage-contract as
third son. He was a merchant burgess of Edinburgh,
and married, 3 June 1702, Katherine, daughter of
John Baillie, chirurgeon burgess there, said to be a
second son of Baillie of Hardington.11
iv. Margaret, said to have married, first, John Bethune of
Blebo, and secondly, Philip Hamilton of Kilbrack-
mont.12

SIR JOHN WEMYSS, who succeeded, married Anne,
daughter of Sir William Lockhart, advocate, and had issue.
Lady Wemyss survived and died 20 June 1766.

i. SIB JAMES.

1 He was alive on 7 December 1672, but dead before February 1679, when
an inventory was made of his writs. 2 Inventory of Bogie Writs. 3 Edin.
Reg. of Marriages. 4 Edin. Tests., at date ; Johnston of Wariston' 's
Diary, Scot. Hist. Society, vol. 26, 11. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 82, No. 23.
6 Lamont's Diary, 216 ; Wemyss Book, i. 290. 7 Reg. of Deeds, M'Ken.,
vol. 101, 11 July 1707. 8 Edin. Marriage Register. 9 Edin. Tests., 27
December 1716. 10 Edin. Marriage Register. u Ibid. ; Douglas's Baron-
age, 562. 12 Ibid.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 497

ii. George, merchant, Edinburgh, brother to Sir James
Wemyss, and partner with John Hope, died 17 Decem-
ber 1747. !

iii. Barbara, married to Sir Henry Seton, third Baronet
of Abercorn, and had issue, now represented by Sir
Bruce Maxwell Seton, Bart, of Abercorn.

SIB JAMES WEMYSS, succeeded, being the only surviving
son of his father. Of him little is known. He died unmarried.

3. Mr. Andrew Wemyss, who had, on 3 January 1576-77,

a charter of the halflands of Newton, Markinch, co.
Fife. He was dead in 1585, and may have been that
son of David Wemyss who is said to have died on his
way to France before May 1583. He had no issue,
and his next brother, Patrick, was his heir.2

4. Patrick Wemyss of Rumgay, ancestor of the family of

Wemyss of Rumgay, afterwards of Oraighall, Fife-
shire. He died in 1625, having married Elizabeth
Sandilands, who predeceased him on 2 February 1606.

5. David Wemyss, ancestor of the family of Wemyss of

Fingaskj in the parish of Dairsie, Fife.

6. Henry Wemyss, who had on 25 August 1587 from

his father a liferent charter of the shadow half of
Wester Dron in full of his portion-natural. He was
the ancestor of the family of Wemyss of Foodie,
parish of Dairsie, Fife. He died in August 1652.

7. Margaret, married, as his second wife (contract 5 April

1578) to James Beaton of Oreich, whom she survived,
dying at Dunbog in September 1636, leaving issue.

8. Jean, married (contract dated 18 April 1578) to James

M'Gill of Rankeillor, with a tocher of 3000 merks.
(See title Oxfuird.)

9. Cecilia, married, first, in 1585, to Andrew Kinninmonth

of that Ilk, having a tocher of 4000 merks. After his
death she married William Learmonth of Olatto.

10. Elisabeth, contracted, on 9 June 1587, to be married

to James, eldest son and heir of James Oolville of
Easter Wemyss, and failing him, to his next younger
brother, Robert, but the contract was never fulfilled.
She married (contract dated 1 August 1597) Alexander
Wood of Lamlethan.

11. Isabel, married (contract 10 December 1590) to John

1 Scots Mag. 8 Inventory of Melville Charters.
VOL. VIII. 2 I

498 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

Auchmoutie of that Ilk, called also of Easter Fernie.
She became his widow before 11 October 1608. They
had issue eight children.1 In 1615 she was the wife
of Stephen Orme.2

SIR JOHN WEMYSS of Wemyss, who succeeded, had already
been placed in possession of the estates as flar in 1585, his
father resigning in his favour, and he received from King
James vi. a new charter, adding certain lands and others
to the former barony and changing the holding from ward
and relief to blench farm.3 He took a prominent part in
his father's disputes with neighbouring lairds, and engaged
in several of his own. About May 1594 he was created a
Knight, and is first referred to as Sir John on the 9th of that
month. He did not associate himself with any political
party but maintained an unswerving loyalty to the King
himself, who frequently commanded his services. When
the King went to London, Sir John was one of those chosen
to convoy the Queen and royal household to England. In
1610 he received a Commission as Admiral of the Forth
from Dysart to the Water of Leven. He also held the
office of bailie of that river, for regulating the fisheries.

In 1617 he attended Parliament as one of the Commis-
sioners for Fife, and was created a burgess and guild brother
of Edinburgh. He died between August 1620 and June
1622. He married (contract dated 17 April 1574) Margaret,
daughter of William Douglas of Lochleven, afterwards
sixth Earl of Morton, but by her had no issue. He married,
secondly (contract dated in August 1581), Mary, daughter
of Sir James Stewart of Doune, afterwards first Lord Doune.

By his second wife Sir John had issue : —

1. David Wemyss, the eldest son, in whose favour his

father, in 1605, resigned all his lands, which were
regranted to the son. In February 1608 he was con-
tracted, and soon after married to Elizabeth Leslie,
daughter of Andrew, Earl of Bothes (see that title),
but he died a few months later in August 1608, with-
out issue.

2. JOHN, who succeeded his father.

3. Cecilia, married (contract dated 3 October 1599)

1 Gen. Reg. Inhibits., 33 f. 125, 29 November 1608. * Ibid., 2nd ser., ix.
297. 3 Beg. Mag. Sig., 10 May 1589.

WEMYSS, EARLS OP WEMYSS 499

to William Murray, second Earl of Tullibardine, with
a tocher of £10,000 Scots. They had no issue.

4. Janet, married to Robert Oolville of Oleish, after wards

first Lord Oolville of Ochiltree, but died without issue
in April 1655, having long suffered from ill-health.

5. Isabel, married (contract dated 29 October and 10

November 1614) to Hew Fraser, Master of Lovat
(see that title), with a tocher of 10,000 merks. She
died in 1636, leaving issue.

6. Catherine, married (contract dated 18 August 1624)

to John, afterwards Sir John Haldane of Gleneagles,
with a tocher of 10,000 merks, and had issue.

I. SIR JOHN WEMYSS of Wemyss, who succeeded, is first
named in 1604, when he received a grant of the lands of
Methil from his father, as a mark of affection to him as his
second son, but in 1608 he became heir-apparent to the
estates, and took a share in their administration. He was
created a Knight before 25 June 1618, the earliest date at
which he is so described, but the honour may have been con-
ferred in 1617, when King James visited Scotland and made
a progress through Fife. In 1625 he was drawn into the
Nova Scotia scheme, and on 29 May 1625 l King Charles i.
bestowed upon him a Nova Scotia baronetcy with the so-
called Barony and Regality of New Wemyss, or a tract of
16,000 acres in the territory of Nova Scotia.2 He was,
however, somewhat slow in assuming the honour, and on
24 March 1626 the King wrote to Sir John urging him to
accept the dignity, assuring him it was but * a stepp to a
further title.' A few months later Sir John paid the 3000
merks required as the price, and was duly infeft at the
outer gate of the Castle of Edinburgh on 3 October 1626.3
But he never enjoyed his accession of territory, as the
French claimed it, and with such success, that it was ceded
to them in 1632. Meanwhile the * further title ' promised
was bestowed upon Sir John on 1 April 1628, when a patent
was granted to him creating him a Lord of Parliament as
LORD WEMYSS OF ELCHO.4 The patent having, on 23
April 1628, been approved by the Scots Privy Council, was

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. a Ibid. 3 Wemyss Book, ii. 314, 315. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig., at date.

500

WBMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

then presented to the new Peer in due form.1 From this
time he took much part in public life, and was one of the
most prominent men in the politics of the period.

When King Charles paid his first visit to Scotland in 1633
to be crowned, he recognised the services of Lord Wemyss
by creating him, on 25 June 1633, EARL OF WEMYSS,
LORD ELOHO AND METHIL, with remainder to his heirs-
male, and the patent was delivered to him personally by the
King on 4 July at Dunfermline.2 The Earl served on various
committees of Parliament, but in these he did not take a
prominent part. In 1637, however, he threw himself with
great energy into the popular movement against the intro-
duction of the Service Book, but as this is a well-known
period of Scottish history, details need not be given here.
In 1641, he was appointed High Commissioner to the
General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, in preference
to the Earl of Southesk, as to which a writer of the day
remarks, ' For what special respects Weems fell to be next
I doe not know ; however the modestie and the simplicitie
of the man made him displeasing to none.' 3 Both in the
General Assembly and in Parliament the Earl's abilities
were recognised and frequently and successfully put to use.

He also added to his estates, purchasing among other
lands, those of East Wemyss, which had formed part of the
ancient territory of his family, and which he reacquired in
1630 from its then possessor, Lord Oolville of Culross. Other
estates or part of estates purchased about this time were
Lochhead and Little Raith, the Grange of Elcho, the Maw
and others. For these he paid in all 114,500 merks Scots.
He was an enterprising coal owner and an extensive salt
manufacturer. Nothing is on record as to his private life.
He died at the age of sixty-three, at Wemyss, on 22 Nov-
ember 1649, and was buried at Wemyss kirk on 4 December
following. He married (contract September 1609") Jean Gray,
eldest daughter of Patrick, Lord Gray, who died at East
Wemyss on 17 August 1639. They had issue eight sons and
eight daughters, of whom ten died young. The others were : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded as second Earl of Wemyss.

2. Mary, married (contract dated 13 and 15 July 1631)

1 Wemyss Book, ii. 222. z Ibid., 225. 3 Baillie's Letters, etc., I 359.
4 Gray Charters.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 501

to John, Lord Sinclair (see that title), with a tocher
of £12,000 Scots, and died 1647, leaving issue. The
present Earl of Rosslyn is her representative.

3. Anna, married (contract 30 December 1631), with a

dowry of 16,000 merks, to Alexander Lindsay, son
and heir-apparent of David Lindsay of Edzell, by
whom she had issue. She married, secondly (con-
tract 18 October 1639), as his second wife, Mungo,
second Viscount of Stormont, who died without issue
before 11 March 1642. She died at Wemyss on 20
September 1643.

4. Jean, married (contract dated 5 and 9 August 1633),

with a tocher of 20,000 merks, to Sir Alexander
Towers, younger of Garmilton and Inverleith, eldest
son of Sir George Towers of Inverleith and Dame
Jean Ker. Sir Alexander died between 1644 and
1648, leaving issue, and his widow married, secondly
(contract 1 and 3 August 1649), with a second dowry
of 24,000 rnerks, Colonel Harry Maule of Balmakellie
second son of Patrick, Earl of Panmure, by whom
also she had issue. She made her will on 1 August
1655, and may have died not long afterwards. She
was certainly dead before 1662.1

5. Elizabeth, married (contract 15 April 1636), with a

portion of 13,000 merks, to John Aytoun of that Ilk.
They had issue, their second daughter, Anna, marry-
ing, on 11 January 1670, James Wemyss, younger
of Balfarg, a great-grandson of Sir James Wemyss of
Bogie,2 and her heirs-male were called in the entail
of the Wemyss estates made in December 1671.

6. Catherine, married (contract 12 December 1654, and

tocher 18,000 merks) to David Carnegie of Craig, co.
Porfar, a grandson of David, first Earl of Southesk.
He died about 1663, and she married, secondly, on
16 August 1664, Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, who
died in May 1665. She died on 24 February 1668 at
Dysart, and was buried there. She had no issue.

II. DAVID, second Earl of Wemyss, who succeeded, was
born on 6 September 1610. On gaining his majority in

1 Cf. ante, vol. vii. 21 ; Wemyss Book, ii. 241, 242. 2 See ante, p. 496.

502 WBMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

1631 his father resigned the greater part of his estates in
his favour and paid his debts, previous to the year 1635.
He had already on his father's creation as Earl assumed the
courtesy title of Lord Elcho, and as such he figures largely
in the chief events of the stirring time which followed.
He took an active part with his father in supporting the
Covenanting party, and in 1639 he was in their army which
marched under Montrose against Huntly. In 1640 when
the Scottish army crossed the Tweed, Elcho was the
colonel of a regiment of infantry recruited from Fife.
They were in England for about a year, and the regiment
was then disbanded. But later another regiment was
raised, and with it he saw some service, but shared in the
defeat of the Covenanting army at Tippermuir on 1 Sep-
tember 1644. After this he took a minor part in affairs,
until 22 November 1649, when he became Earl of Wemyss.
He took his seat and the oath as such on 7 March 1650.
On 12 July the same year King Charles n., then recently
landed in Scotland, was entertained by the Earl to dinner
at Wemyss Castle, and repeated his visit on 13 Feb-
ruary 1651, when he knighted two neighbouring Fifeshire
lairds.

After the defeat at Worcester and the establishment of
the Commonwealth in Scotland the Earl had a season of
quiet, but after the restoration of King Charles n. he re-
sumed his public duties, and continued to attend Parlia-
ment, by whom, in May 1662, he was deputed to bring in
the bishops, who were received by Parliament with great
ceremony. The Earl, however, in his later years occupied
himself less with politics than with his private interests.
He spent money largely on works to develop Methil
harbour and the production of coal from his mines. He
began the harbour in 1661, and though it was greatly de-
stroyed by a severe storm in November 1662, it was opened
for traffic before 15 September 1664. It cost him the large
sum of £40,000 Scots, and his outlay on mines and salt
works brought his expenditure to £100,000 Scots. He also
made great alterations on Wemyss Castle, and promoted a
good water-supply. These outlays involved him in debt,
which was increased by his undertaking cautionaries for
friends, who owed him 105,000 merks, beside other sums

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 503

due to him. He reduced the amount of indebtedness
before his death, but then his debts exceeded his assets
by about £70,000 Scots. He died after a brief illness
at Wemyss Castle in July 1679, and was buried at East
Wemyss.1

The second Earl of Wemyss married, first, on 4 February
1627, Anna Balfour, daughter of Robert, Lord Balfour of
Burleigh, but their contract was not drawn up till 25
July 1628. She died at Wemyss 10 November 1649, and
was buried at East Wemyss on 22 day of same month,
having had eleven children, of whom only four survived her.
The Earl married, secondly (contract dated 4 April 1650),
Helenor Fleming, eldest daughter of John, Earl of Wigtown,
who, however, died about two years later, on 20 April 1652,
without issue. He married, thirdly, Margaret Leslie,
second daughter of John, Earl of Rothes, widow succes-
sively of Alexander, Lord Balgonie, eldest son of the first
Earl of Leven, and of Francis, second Earl of Buccleuch.
The marriage to Wemyss took place on 13 January 1653 at
* Sheriffhall ' or Old Newton kirk. She survived until
February 1688, and was buried at East Wemyss.

The EarPs issue were : —

1. John, born 22 November 1627; died before 1636.

2. David, born 5 June 1632 ; died before 1649.

3. John, born 10 December 1636 ; died before 1646.

4. Robert, born 1 August 1639 ; died before 1649.

5. John, born 7 February 1646 ; survived his mother, but

was dead before 1653.

6. Alexander, born 20 October 1647 ; survived his mother,

but died before 1653.

7. Jean, born 19 June 1629 ; married, first, in 1649, as

his second wife, to Archibald, Earl of Angus, eldest
son of William, first Marquess of Douglas, who died
15 January 1655; secondly, on 11 August 1659, to
George, Lord Strathnaver, afterwards fourteenth
Earl of Sutherland. She died in January 1717. (See
titles Angus and Sutherland.)

8. Margaret, born 24 September 1630 ; predeceased her

mother after 17 May 1648.

1 The Earl kept a very faithful diary, still preserved at Wemyss.

504

WEMYSS, EARLS OP WEMYSS

9. Mary, born 7 February 1638 ; died unmarried on 12
October 1654.

10. Isabella, born 14 February 1642; predeceased her

mother.

11. Anna, born 20 September 1643: predeceased her

mother.
The Earl had also issue by his third marriage : —

12. John, born 18 December 1653 ; died when two years

old.

13. David, Lord Elcho, born 13 March 1655; died 28

September 1671, and buried 10 October at Wemyss
church. The Laird of Brodie records that he was
told * that the bishop of St. Andrews cam with 500
hors to the burial of Elcho.' 1

14. Hew, born 23 May 1656 ; died when three years old.

15. John, 'the secund Bothes godsone,' born 13 October

1657 ; also died at three years old.

16. MARGARET, who succeeded her father as Oountess of

Wemyss.

III. MARGARET, Oountess of Wemyss, inherited the title
and estates of Wemyss under peculiar circumstances. She
was born on 1 January 1659, and had almost reached the
age of thirteen when her father, on the death of his eldest
surviving son in September 1671, despairing of having male
heirs of his body, made up his mind to accept an offer of
marriage from a kinsman of his own name, and to settle
his estates on his daughter and her husband, to the
exclusion of his own kin who did not bear the family name,
for he was determined that a Wemyss must have all before
any other name, for he would never put his house out of
that ancient name for any other in the world.2 The pro-
posed suitor was Sir James Wemyss of Burntisland, and in
the marriage-contract, dated 25 December 1671, the Earl
became bound to resign his estates in favour of his daughter
and her husband and the heirs-male of their marriage, whom
failing, their daughters, successively without division.
Failing these, the estates were to pass to the heirs-male of

1 Diary of the Laird of Brodie, Spalding Club, 322.
iii. 112, 113.

2 Wemyss Book,

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 505

the marriage of James Wemyss, younger of Balfarg, a
great-grandson of Sir James Wemyss of Bogie1 with
Anne Aytoun, the Earl's niece. Other provisions were
for maintenance of the new married couple and reserv-
ing the Earl's own rights.2 The marriage followed
shortly afterwards, and Sir James Wemyss was raised
to the Peerage as Lord Burntisland. (See that title.)
Lord and Lady Burntisland resided with her father and
mother at Wemyss, and aided in freeing the Earl's estates
from debt. While thus residing together they received a
communication from Vienna, from a certain Francis, Baron
de Wemyss, who claimed to be a descendant of the Gaskie-
berran branch of the family. (See title Burntisland.) Sir
James Wemyss was much interested in this discovery of a
new kinsman, and for fifty years a correspondence was
maintained between the two families.3

In July 1679 Lady Burntisland succeeded her father under
the entail as Countess of Wemyss, and it was proposed to
raise her husband to an equal rank, but he died before the
signature was completed. Her claims to the dignity and
estates were challenged by her only surviving sister Jean
Wemyss, now Countess of Sutherland. She first petitioned
in 1681, but the Lords of Session decided in favour of the
Countess Margaret. In 1693 Lady Sutherland renewed her
claim before Parliament, giving a long narrative of her
side of the case, to which answers were made by Countess
Margaret. The pleadings were considered by the Parlia-
ment, who, on 12 May 1695, remitted the case to be tried
and decided by ordinary course of law/ But no further
proceedings were taken in the matter. The remainder of
the Countess's history is purely domestic, consisting chiefly
of family arrangements with her son and provisions for the
marriages of her daughters. She died on 11 March 1705 at
Whitehall. She married first, as already stated, Sir James
Wemyss of Burntisland on 28 March 1672, in the church
of Wemyss. He died in December 1682. On 29 April 1700
she married, secondly, Sir George M'Kenzie, Viscount
Tarbat, afterwards Earl of Cromartie, but had no issue by

1 Cf. p. 496, supra. * Wemyss Book, i. 290. 3 Ibid., 303, 304 ; iii. 257-286.
* Acta Parl. Scot., is. 72, 79; Supplementary Papers, xiv. No. 22.

506 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

him. (See title Cromartie.) Her children by Lord Burnt-
island were : —

1. DAVID, who became third Earl of Wemyss.

2. John, baptized 14 October 1680 ; died in infancy.

3. Anna, born 18 October 1675, married (contract dated

3 September 1691) to David, Earl of Leven, second
son of George, first Earl of Melville, and had
issue.

4. Margaret, born 1 April 1677; married (contract 29

January 1697) to David, Earl of Northesk, and died
29 March 1763, leaving issue.

5. Catherine, baptized 15 December 1682 ; died young.

IV. DAVID, third Earl of Wemyss, baptized 29 April
1678, succeeded his mother in 1705, bearing in the interim
the courtesy title of Lord Elcho. He had an attack of
smallpox (a very frequent malady in those days) in 1691 at
Wemyss Castle. In 1695 he went to Bath and London, and
at the latter place was taught to ride, fence, and dance.
In 1697, at his marriage, Countess Margaret resigned the
Wemyss estates in his favour, with a reservation of Elcho
and certain other lands. He then endeavoured to develop
his estates by promoting the manufacture of glass and coal.
His efforts in the first direction were unsuccessful, but in
regard to the coal he was more fortunate. In 1703 he was
admitted an ensign in the Royal Company of Archers, and
it was through the offices of his stepfather, the Earl of
Oromartie, that the Archers received, in 1704, their charter
of incorporation. In 1713 he was made lieutenant-general
of the Company, and in 1715 he was elected captain-
general, and under him the Company lost none of its
brilliancy and prestige. He retained command until his
death.

After his accession as Earl in 1705 he was appointed one
of the Commissioners for the Union of Scotland and Eng-
land, and he supported the movement throughout, and
appears to have done so disinterestedly, as his name is not
found in the list of those who were paid for their votes.
He was one of the first sixteen Peers elected to represent
the Scottish Peerage at Westminster. On 7 March 1706
he was appointed Lord High Admiral of Scotland and the

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 507

Isles (except Orkney and Shetland), but this office was
abolished at the Union, and he was appointed Vice- Admiral
of Scotland, and the salary raised to £1000 sterling yearly.
Between 1707 and 1711 the Earl resided in London, having
bought a house in Soho Square, which he considered * one of
the greatest pennyworths ever I see.' In 1711 he resigned
all his estates into the hands of the Crown, including all
those named in 1651, with the addition of Methil and
Burntisland, all which were now comprehended in the
barony of Wemyss. It was provided that, failing heirs-
male of the Earl's first marriage, and also of the second,
the estates and honours of the family should descend to the
heirs of tailzie and provision contained in the charter of
1671, but only under the condition that the daughter or
heir-female succeeding should marry a nobleman or gentle-
man of the surname of Wemyss, or, at least, who would
assume the surname and bear the arms of Wemyss, and
whose male issue succeeding should do the same, and that
they should not dispone nor wadset any part of the estate,
under the penalty of losing their right in favour of the
next heir. This condition, however, was not to be imposed
on the heirs-male.1 The later years of the Earl's life were
comparatively uneventful, and his end was comparatively
sudden, as he died at Wemyss, after only a few days' illness,
on 15 March 1720. He married, first (contract 13 August
1697), Anna Douglas, only daughter of William, first Duke
of Queensberry, with a dowry of 100,000 merks. It was
through this marriage that Francis, sixth Earl of Wemyss,
succeeded in 1810 to the estates of Neidpath and others in
Peeblesshire. (See title Queensberry.) Lady Elcho met a
tragic fate only two years after her marriage. On 13
February 1700 her clothes caught fire, and she sustained
such injuries that she died ten days later. The Earl mar-
ried, secondly, about 1708, Mary Robinson, eldest daughter
and coheiress of Sir John Robinson of Farmingwood, co.
Northampton, Baronet. But though she had large estates,
it was found at her death, which took place, without issue,
before 8 September 1712, that her property was so burdened
that no profit came to the Earl. He married, thirdly (con-
tract 5 July 1716), Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, Lord

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., MS. vol. 85, No. 30.

508 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

Sinclair, with a tocher of 9000 merks. She survived her
husband only a short time, dying in 1721.
The Earl had issue : —

1. David, Lord Elcho, born and baptized 3 October 1698.

He died v.p. on 16 December 1715, in the eighteenth
year of his age, unmarried.

2. JAMES, who succeeded as fourth Earl of Wemyss.

3. David, by third marriage, who is named by his father

in a writ of 10 March 1720, but apparently died young
and unmarried, as no farther notice of him has been
found.

4. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 17 April 1734) to

William, sixteenth Earl of Sutherland, with a tocher
of 28,000 merks. She died at Dunrobin Castle on
20 February 1747, leaving issue.

5. Margaret, married, on 24 April 1740, as his second

wife, to James, ninth Earl of Moray. She died at Dry-
law, near Edinburgh, on 31 August 1779, leaving issue.

V. JAMES, fourth Earl of Wemyss, born on 30 August
1699, was the second of two sons born to David, third Earl
of Wemyss, and Anna Douglas, his first wife. He was an
infant at his mother's death, and he and his elder brother
Lord Elcho were taken charge of by their aunt Anna,
Countess of Leven, being later under the tuition of Andrew
Ramsay, known as Chevalier Ramsay, author of the Travels
of Cyrus. Lord Elcho died in 1715, and James succeeded
to him then, and to the earldom in March 1720. In 1714
he became a member of the Royal Company of Archers,
and was on 21 July 1724 appointed a brigadier, being pro-
moted on 1 July 1726 to be lieutenant- and on 24
September 1743 to be captain-general. He was the first to
win the silver bowl, the shooting for which was instituted
in 1720. The Earl did not take much interest in politics,
but took an active part in overseeing and developing his
coal-mining and salt manufacturing interests. During the
later years of his life he was much troubled with money
matters, not because of impecuniosity but owing to the
wayward conduct of his Countess, and also to his eldest son
having joined the rebellion of 1745 and the consequent for-
feiture of the provisions made for him. The Earl was com-

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 509

pelled to make a new entail of his estates, settling them
upon himself, then upon his third son James and his heirs-
male, whom failing, to the second son of his own second
son, Mr. Francis Wemyss Oharteris, afterwards fifth Earl
of Wemyss, and other heirs as stated in his formal resigna-
tion dated 31 July 1750.1 The Earl at this period lived
chiefly at Norton, co. Durham, though he visited Wemyss
at intervals. He died at Norton on 21 March 1756, and his
remains were conveyed thence to Wemyss and buried at
the church there on Thursday, 8 April.

The Earl married, on 17 September 1720, under romantic
circumstances, Janet, only daughter and heiress of Colonel
Francis Oharteris of Amisfleld or Newmills, in the county
of Haddington, whom he carried off from a number of rivals,
and married in opposition to her father's wishes.2 The Earl
and Countess remained together until 1730, but after the
death of Oolonel Oharteris in that year they drifted apart,
and could never again be reconciled to each other. She
survived her husband until 1 March 1778, when she died in
her house at Taplow, co. Buckingham. They had issue : —

1. David, Lord EZcTio, born on 30 July 1721. He travelled

on the Continent for some time, returning to Scotland
in 1741. His father settled a provision on him, but
in 1745 he joined Prince Charles Edward, and was
made colonel of one of his troops of Horse Guards.
He took an active part in the rebellion, marched
with the Prince into England, was present at
Culloden, and escaped into France. His estates
were forfeited, and he continued to reside abroad, in
France and Switzerland, and died in Paris on 29 April
1787. He wrote a Journal of the Rebellion, which is
preserved at Wemyss Castle, where there is also a
full-length portrait of him.3

2. FRANCIS, who succeeded as fifth Earl of Wemyss.

3. James, born 23 February 1726; entered the Royal

Navy in 1741 and served in various ships, but retired
not long after his father's death. Under the entail
of 1750, already cited, he succeeded to the ancient

1 Wemyss Book, i. 356, 357. 2 The particulars are narrated in the
Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, i. 347, 348. 3 It was published in
1907 by David Douglas, Edinburgh.

510 WEMYSS, EARLS OP WEMYSS

estate of Wemyss, except the Elcho estates which
were made over to his elder brother Francis. He thus
became the ancestor of the present family of Wemyss
of Wemyss. He died at Edinburgh 10 May 1786. He
married, on 29 August 1757, at Dysart, Elizabeth,
only daughter of William, sixteenth Earl of Suther-
land. She survived him, dying at Edinburgh 24 Janu-
ary 1803, and was buried in the Chapel Royal of
Holyrood on the 27 of same month. They had
issue : —

(1) James, born 8 October 1758, died, of measles, 16 November

1770.

(2) WILLIAM, who succeeded.

(3) David, born 29 March 1761, entered the Hon. East India Com-

pany's Service ; was for some time a prisoner of Hyder AH
and Tippoo Sultan ; liberated in 1783, but died at Madura,
unmarried, before July 1784.

(4) Francis, born 1 April 1767 ; entered the Army, and, in 1792,

was made a captain in the 16th Regiment, then in Jamaica,
where he died, 4 January 1793, unmarried.

(5) Charles, born 2 June 1768 ; entered the Navy and served in

various vessels. He was on board the Royal George when
that ship foundered at Spithead 29 August 1782, but was
saved. He died at London 5 June 1802, unmarried,

(6) James, secundus, born 4 May 1778 ; entered the Bengal Civil

Service in 1796, and was private secretary to Viscount Lake,
Commander-in-chief. He died on 22 August 1849, having
married Caroline Charlotte, fifth daughter of the Rev. Henry
Binfield, M.A., Vicar of Albrighton, Salop, who survived
him till 80 January 1863. They had issue.1

(7) Elizabeth Margaret, born 11 December 1769 ; married, at

Drummore, on 16 August 1793, to Alexander Brodie of Arn-
hall, M.P. for Elgin. She died 19 July 1800, leaving one
child, Elizabeth, born 20 June 1794, married to George, fifth
Duke of Gordon, without issue. (See title Huntly.)

(8) Catherine, born 8 July 1785 ; appears to have died unmarried.

WILLIAM WEMYSS of that Ilk, who succeeded, was born 9
April 1760 ; he entered the Army as an ensign in the Cold-
stream Guards in 1777, but in 1779 he was appointed colonel
of a new regiment of Sutherland Fencibles, and again in
1793. In 1798 the regiment aided in suppressing the Irish
Rebellion and Colonel Wemyss was made major-general.
In 1799 the regiment was recruited on an Army footing
and was gazetted as the 93rd. As such it has had a splendid
reputation. General Wemyss died on 4 February 1822. He
married, on 16September 1788, at Edinburgh, FrancesErskine,
eldest daughter of Sir William Erskine of Torrie, Bart. She
predeceased him on 1 February 1798. They had issue :—

1 Full particulars of their descendants are given in the Wemyss Book,
i. 376-379.

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 511

i. JAMES ERSKINE, who succeeded.

ii. William, born 5 September 1790 ; entered the Army
and saw active service in the Peninsular campaign.
He was made lieutenant-general on 11 November 1851.
He was held in high esteem by Queen Victoria and
Prince Albert, and was appointed by the latter his
clerk-marshal with the control of his extensive
equestrian and agricultural establishments. He
died on 30 November 1852 at Cumberland Lodge,
Windsor. He married, 14 April 1820, Isabella Hay,
second daughter of William, seventeenth Earl of
Erroll, who survived him till 28 July 1868. They had
issue two sons, who both died unmarried, and a
daughter, Isabella Harriet Jane, married to Count
Reventlow Criminil, with issue.

iii. Francis, born 21 September 1791 ; became a lieutenant
in the Royal Navy ; died unmarried.

iv. Charles, born 23 May 1796; also in the Royal Navy;
died unmarried.

v. Frances, born on 16 September 1794 ; married, 10 October
1826, to General James Alexander St. Clair, third
Earl of Rosslyn; died 30 September 1858, leaving
issue, now represented by the present Earl of Rosslyn.

JAMES ERSKINE WEMYSS of Wemyss, born 9 July 1789 ;
entered the Royal Navy and saw much active service be-
tween 1801 and 1814, when he retired ; he was advanced to
be rear-admiral on 21 June 1850. He took much interest in
politics and was M.P. for Fife, with a short interval, from
1820 to 1847. He died at Wemyss Castle 3 April 1854. He
married (contract 7 August 1826) Emma, fifth daughter of
William, seventeenth Earl of Erroll. (See that title.) She
died 17 July 1841. They had issue :—

i. JAMES HAY, who succeeded.

ii. Edward Pellew, born 15 July 1834 ; died 7 September
1848, aged fourteen.

iii. Frances Henrietta, born 27 April 1827 ; died 14 Decem-
ber 1877; having married Captain Charles James
Balfour, R.N., with issue.

iv. Alicia, and v., another daughter, who both died in
childhood.

JAMES HAYERSKINE WEMYSS of Wemyss, born at Wemyss
Castle 27 August 1829. He entered the Navy in 1841, but ill-
health compelled him to give up his chosen profession in
1848. He succeeded in 1854, and in 1859 was elected M.P.
for Fife. In 1864 he was appointed lord-lieutenant of the
county, but died shortly after, on 29 March 1864, in London.
He married, on 17 April 1855, Augusta Millicent Anne Mary
Kennedy Erskine, youngest daughter of Mr. John Kennedy
Erskine of Dun, co. Forfar. She survived her husband until
11 February 1895. They had issue : —

i. RANDOLPH, who succeeded,
ii. Hugo, born 31 May 1861.

512 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

iii. Rosslyn, born 12 April 1864 ; married, 21 December 1903r
Victoria, only daughter of the late Sir Robert Morier,
and has issue.

iv. Dora Mina Kittina, born 6 February 1856 ; married, on
21 April 1887, to Henry George Grosvenor, third son
of Hugh, first Duke of "Westminster : died 24 Decem-
ber 1894, leaving issue.

v. Mary Frances, born 30 June 1857 ; married, on 28 Feb-
ruary 1882, to Cecil Stratford Paget, son of General
Lord George Paget, K.C.B., and has issue.

RANDOLPH GORDON ERSKINE WEMYSS of "Wemyss, born
on 11 July 1858, was only six at his father's death, came of age
in 1879, and devoted himself largely to erecting a new harbour
at Methil and other improvements on his estates. He died
17 July 1908. He married, first, 18 July 1884, Lilian Mary
Paulet, only daughter of John, fourteenth Marquess of Win-
chester, who divorced him in 1898. He married, secondly,
23 November 1898, Eva Cecilia, daughter of William, second
Earl Cowley. He had issue by first marriage : —

i. MICHAEL JOHN.

ii. Mary Millicent, born 15 May 1885.

MICHAEL JOHN ERSKINE WEMYSS of Wemyss, born
8 March 1888.

The fourth Earl of Wemyss had also four daughters : —

4. Frances, born 7 November 1722 ; married, at Dunrobin

Castle on 14 October 1743, to Sir James Stewart Den-
holm of Ooltness and Westsliiel, Baronet, whom she
survived, dying at Ooltness 29 June 1789, leaving
issue.

5. Walpole, born 1 December 1724 ; married, at Edinburgh

17 January 1754, to M. Louis de Ohastel, Sieur de la
Bartbe, and died at Toulouse in 1755, without issue.

6. Anne, born 30 October 1727 ; married, as his first wife

(contract 25 April 1746), to John Hamilton of Bargany,
Ayrshire, brother of Sir Hew Dalrymple of North
Berwick, and died without issue.1

7. Helen, born 11 April 1729, married, at Bargany 25

April 1754, to Hugh Dalrymple of Fordel. He died
without issue, 11 December 1784, survived by her
until 1 October 1812.

VI. FRANCIS, de jure fifth Earl of Wemyss, was the
second son of his father, born 21 October 1723, and under
the will of his maternal grandfather Colonel Francis

1 See ante, p. 131.

WEMYSS, EARLS OP WEMYSS 51&

Charteris of Amisfleld, succeeded to the latter's extensive
estates, including the manors of Hornby and Cockran and
others in the county of Lancaster ; Prestonpatrick and
Holm, in the county of Westmoreland, and assumed the
surname of Oharteris in addition to Wemyss. He nearly
lost his life at the age of thirteen in a childish frolic. In
1736, after the riot known as the Porteous Mob, the young^
members of the family of Wemyss one day amused them-
selves by enacting the principal scene of the outbreak,
and choosing Francis to represent the part of Porteous,
they actually hanged the boy, but he fortunately was
rescued in time.1 He was educated at Eton, which he left
in 1739, and afterwards travelled abroad, returning to Scot-
land in 1744. His father died in 1756, but the title of Earl
of Wemyss remained dormant in the person of the forfeited
Lord Elcho until 29 April 1787, when it devolved upon
Mr. Oharteris, who in 1771 had obtained an Act of Parlia-
ment enabling him and his heirs to retain the name and
to bear the arms of Oharteris, and to hold the estates, not-
withstanding the descent to him or them of the honour
and title of Wemyss or any other honour and title what-
soever. But though he assumed the title on Lord Elcho's
death, he was never officially recognised as Earl of Wemyss.
as the title was still affected by the forfeiture of 1746. He
added considerably to his estates in co. Haddington, and
built the house of Amisfleld and his fine seat of Gosford.
He died at Gosford, in his eighty-fifth year on 24 August
1808, and was buried there in a mausoleum erected by him-
self. He married, on 12 September 1745, Oatherine, sixth
daughter of Alexander, second Duke of Gordon, and by her,
who died at Edinburgh 21 January 1786, had issue : —

1. FRANCIS, Lord Elcho.

2. Henrietta, born 5 September 1747, who died un-

married.

3. Catherine, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 24 February

1812.

4. Janet, died unmarried.

5. Frances, married, at Edinburgh 29 April 1799, to the

Rev. William Trail, D.D., Chancellor of the diocese

1 Traditions of Edinburgh, by Robert Chambers, ii. 204.
VOL. VIII. 2 K

514 WBMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

of Down and Connor, who died in 1831. She died
1 April 1848.
6. Anne, died, unmarried, 29 July 1793.

FRANCIS, styled Lord Elclio, was born at Edinburgh 31
January 1749. He was M.P. for the Haddington Burghs
from 1780 to 1787, when he was deprived of his seat by a
resolution of the House of Commons, as he had ' become
the eldest son of a Peer of Scotland.' This was erroneous,
as the title to which his father had nominally succeeded
still lay under the ban of forfeiture, but he was obliged to
retire into private life. He devoted himself to agriculture,
and did much to improve his estates. He died after a long
and painful illness at Amisfleld House 20 January 1808,
aged fifty-nine, thus predeceasing his father. He married,
18 July 1771, Susan Tracy Keek, second daughter of
Anthony Tracy Keek of Great Tew, co. Oxford, by Susan,
daughter of James, fourth Duke of Hamilton. (See that
title.) She survived until 25 February 1835. They had
issue : —

1. FRANCIS, Earl of Wemyss.

2. Henrietta Charlotte Elizabeth Charteris, born 3 Feb-

ruary 1773, married, 23 December 1797, to George
Harry, Lord Grey, afterwards sixth Earl of Stamford,
and died 30 January 1839, leaving issue.

3. Susan Charteris, married, 23 November 1799, to Lieut.-

General Sir Henry Clinton, G.O.B., and died in 1816.

4. Katharine Charteris, married, 19 November 1805, to

Edward Richard Stewart, seventh son of the seventh
Earl of Galloway (see that title), and died 8 October
1863, leaving issue.

5. Augusta Charteris, married, as his second wife, on 3

June 1819, to Warner William, second Lord Rossmore,
and died 28 July 1840.

VII. FRANCIS WEMYSS CHARTERIS, only son of the pre-
ceding, succeeded his grandfather in the estates 24 August
1808. He was born 15 April 1772, entered the Army, and
was aide-de-camp to his grand-uncle Lord Adam Gordon,
Commander of the Forces in Scotland, from 1793 to 1797,
when he retired from the Army. After the death of his

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 515

father he assumed the title of Lord Elcho, and on succeed-
ing to his grandfather he assumed the title of Earl of Wemyss,
but on account of his uncle's forfeiture these titles were
not recognised by the Grown. On 23 December 1810, by the
death of William, fourth Duke of Queensberry, he, as heir
of his great-great-grandmother, Anna Douglas, wife of
David, third Earl of Wemyss, and only daughter of William,
first Duke of Queensberry (see that title), inherited the
castle and barony of Neidpath and other large estates in
Peeblesshire. He also laid claim to the titles of Earl of
March and others conferred on William Douglas, second
son of the first Duke of Queensberry, but his claim was not
recognised. He was, however, on 17 July 1821, raised to
the dignity of a Baron of the United Kingdom as BARON
WEMYSS OF WEMYSS, co. Fife, and on 26 May 1826 he
was restored from the effects of the attainder of 1746, and
so became Earl of Wemyss, with the other titles held by
his predecessors. He died at Gosford House 28 June 1853,
in his eighty-first year. He married, on 31 August 1794, at
Edinburgh, Margaret, fourth daughter of Walter Campbell
of Shawfleld, by his first wife Eleanor, daughter of Robert
Kerr of Newfield, eldest son of Charles Kerr, second son of
Robert, first Marquess of Lothian. She died at Gosford
25 January 1850. They had issue : —

1. FRANCIS, who became Earl of Wemyss.

2. Walter, born 26 May 1797, died 8 August 1818.

3. Eleanor, born 7 July 1796 ; married, 14 January 1820, to

Walter Frederick Campbell of Shawfield, M.P. for
Argyllshire, and died 16 September 1832, leaving issue.

4. Susan, born 11 March 1799.

5. Margaret, born 8 February 1800, married, December

1824, to Colonel John Wildman, brother of Colonel
Wildman of Newstead Abbey, and died in 1825.

6. Katharine, born 20 August 1801, married, 20 December

1824, to George Harry, Lord Grey of Groby, her cousin,
son of the sixth Earl of Stamford, who died 24 October
1835. She died 4 January 1844, leaving issue.

7. Charlotte, married, 7 September 1825, to Andrew

Fletcher of Saltoun, who died 9 April 1879. She
died 3 March 1886, leaving issue.

8. Louisa Antoinetta, married, 14 August 1832, to

516 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

William Forbes of Callendar, and died 2 July 1845,
leaving issue.

9. Harriet, married, 3 September 1829, Sir George Grant
Suttie, of Balgonie, Bart., and died 30 May 1858,
leaving issue.

10. Jane, born in 1811, married, 30 October 1858, to

Lieut.-Colonel Philip Dundas, who died 15 December
1870. She died 26 August 1897.

11. Caroline, born 12 January 1816, died 2 September 1891.

VIII. FRANCIS WEMYSS OHARTERIS DOUGLAS, who suc-
ceeded, was born 14 August 1795. He became Earl on
28 June 1853. He held the office of Lord-Lieutenant of
Peeblesshire from 1853 to 1880, and he was Lieut.-General
of the Royal Archers (Queen's Body-Guard for Scotland)
till his death, which took place at Gosford House on 1
January 1883. He married, 22 August 1817, at the British
Embassy, Paris, Louisa Bingham, fourth daughter of
Richard, second Earl of Lucan, and by her, who was born
1 March 1798, and died 16 April 1882, had issue :—

1. FRANCIS, who succeeded as Earl of Wemyss.

2. Richard Charteris, of Oahir Lodge, co. Tipperary ;

born 25 July 1822 ; was lieut.-colonel Scots Guards.
Died 16 March 1874, having married, 2 August 1858,
Margaret, only surviving daughter and heiress of
Richard Butler, second and last Earl of Glengall.
They had issue.

3. George, born 18 June 1826, died in infancy.

4. Walter, killed at Balaclava 25 October 1854. Captain

92nd Highlanders.

5. Frederick William, born 28 February 1833, entered

the Navy, and rose to the rank of captain. He died
10 October 1887. He married, 30 November 1864,
Louisa Keppel (born May 1836), second daughter of
George, sixth Earl of Albemarle, and had issue.
5. Margaret, born 21 December 1824, died June 1836.

7. Anne, born 29 July 1829, married, 18 February 1852,

to George, fourth Earl of Warwick, who died 2
December 1893, leaving issue. She died 16 August
1903.

8. Louisa, born 28 September 1830, married, 7 December

WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS 517

1854, to William Wells of Holmwood, Huntingdon-
shire, who died May 1889.

IX. FRANCIS WEMYSS OHARTERIS DOUGLAS, born 4 August
1818; educated at Eton and Oxford. Was M.P. for East
Gloucester from 1841 to 1846, and for the county of Had-
dington 1847 to 1884. His interest in the Volunteer move-
ment is well known, and he was from 1859 to 1879, lieut.-
colonel of the London Scottish Rifles, and afterwards hon.
colonel. He also held the rank of ensign-general, now captain,
in the Royal Company of Archers. He succeeded his father
as Earl on 1 January 1883. He married, first, 29 August 1843,
Anne Frederica Anson, second daughter of Thomas, first
Earl of Lichfield, who died 22 July 1896; secondly, in
December 1900, Grace, daughter of Major Blackburn. By
his first wife he had issue : —

1. Francis, born 11 November 1844, died, unmarried, 22

July 1870.

2. Arthur, born 30 August 1846, died 1847.

3. Alfred Walter, lieutenant 71st Foot, born 2 June 1847,

died at sea 24 November 1873, from the effects of
fever contracted while on the staff of Sir Garnet
Wolseley in the Ashantee War.

4. HUGO RICHARD, Lord Elcho, born 25 August 1857, sat

in Parliament for the county of Haddington 1883-85,
for Ipswich 1886-95 ; married, 9 August 1883, Mary
Constance, daughter of the Hon. Percy Scawen
Wyndham, and has issue : —

(1) Hugo Francis, born 28 December 1884.

(2) Guy Laurence, born 23 May 1886.

(3) Colin Charteris, born 1 June 1889, died 27 December 1892.

(4) Ivo Alan, born 6 December 1896.

(5) Cynthia Mary Evelyn, born 27 September 1887, married, 28

July 1910, to Herbert, second son of the Right Hon. Herbert
H. Asquith.

(6) Mary, born 24 October 1895.

(7) Irene Corona, born 31 May 1902.

5. Alan Dudley, born 19 March 1860 ; died, unmarried, 9

January 1901.

6. Evan Edward Charteris, barrister-at-law, born 29

January 1864.

7. Evelyn, born 29 August 1849, married 4 June 1872, to

518 WEMYSS, EARLS OF WEMYSS

John, fourth Viscount de Vesci, who died 6 July 1903,
leaving issue.

8. Lilian Harriet, born 17 October 1851, married, first,

27 November 1872, to Sir Henry O. Felly of Upton,
Bart., who died 4 June 1877 ; secondly, 31 July 1882,
Sir Henry F. R. Yorks, K.O.B., of Hillrook Place,
Bucks.

9. Hilda, born 13 October 1854, married, 4 December 1880,

to the Right Hon. William St. John P. Brodrick,
afterwards ninth Viscount Middleton, and died 1
August 1901, leaving issue.

CREATION.— Lord Wemyss of Elcho, 1 April 1628 ; Earl of
Wemyss in the county of Fife, and Lord Elcho and Methil,
25 June 1633 ; Earl of March, 20 April 1697.

ARMS (recorded by David, Earl of Wemyss, about 1672). —
Quarterly : 1st and 4th, or, a lion rampant gules, armed
and langued azure, for Macduff ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a
lion rampant sable, armed and langued azure, for Glen.
These arms, however, were inherited under the entail of
Wemyss by that branch of the family which succeeded to
the patrimonial estate. Some time between 1748 and 1754
the following arms were recorded by the Hon. Francis
Oharteris of Amisfield, who afterwards became seventh
Earl of Wemyss: — Argent, a fess azure within a double
tressure flory counterflory gules : these arms without the
tressure had been recorded for Oharteris of Amisfield in
1672. The present Earl bears quarterly : 1st and 4th,
Oharteris as above ; 2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant sable.
But these arms have never been recorded.

CREST. — A swan proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two swans proper.

MOTTOES. — For Wemyss, Je pense ; for Oharteris, This is
our charter ; for March, Forward.

[J. A.]

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

HE family of Fleming pro-
bably, as the name indi-
cates, came from the Low
Countries into Scotland
through England, from
which country they were
banished in the twelfth
century.1 Chalmers states
that Baldwin, a distin-
guished Flemish leader,
settled at Biggar, in Lan-
arkshire, in the reign of
Malcolm the Maiden, and
identifies a certain Bald-
win of Biggris, the King's
Sheriff, with ' Baldwin
Flamingus' or Baldwin the
Fleming, who appears as a witness to a charter of Robert,
Bishop of St. Andrews, circa 1150.2 There seems to be no
authority for this identification,3 and it is possible the lands
of Biggar only came to the Flemings at a later period
through the marriage of one of them with Marjory or Ada,
daughters and heirs-portioners of Sir Nicolas of Biggar,
Sheriff of Lanark, and his wife Mary. Sir Nicolas died
before 1292, when the ward and marriage of his daughters
was granted by Edward I. to Robert, Bishop of Glasgow.4

There is no evidence that the first four members of the
pedigree given by Sir Robert Douglas, viz. Baldwin,
Waldeve his son, William, and Sir Malcolm, were ancestors
of the family of Biggar, and the references given by him

1 Caledonia, i. 600. 2 Beg. Glasguen., i. 13. 3 Orig. Par., i. 134.
4 Botuli Scotice, i. 14.

519

520 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

to Sir Malcolm last mentioned apply undoubtedly to a later
person of that name.

The first progenitor from whom it is possible to trace the
descent was : —

ROBERT FLEMING, one of the leading men of Scotland, to
whom Edward i. wrote in 1290 about settling the succes-
sion of the crown upon the death of Margaret, and who
proposed the marriage of the said Margaret, the Maid of
Norway, to Prince Edward of England at Brigham on 12
March 1289-90.1 He afterwards swore fealty to Edward I.,
but soon repenting, he joined Robert Bruce in his efforts
to secure the crown and restore the liberties of Scotland.2
He was with Bruce in the town of Dumfries on 10 February
1305-6, when, in the church of the convent of the Minorite
Friars, he stabbed Sir John Oomyn. Fleming then entered
the church with Kirkpatrick and others and despatched
the wounded man. Cutting off his head, it is said, and
returning to Bruce, who inquired if Oomyn were dead, he
produced the same with the remark, * Let the deid shaw,'
which was thereafter borne by the family for their motto.
As a reward for his services he received from the King a
charter of the lands of Lenzie and Oumbernauld in Dum-
bartonshire which had been forfeited by John Oomyn, Earl
of Buchan.3 He died before 1314, leaving two sons : —

1. MALCOLM, his heir.

2. SIR PATRICK of Biggar, aftermentioned.

SIR MALCOLM FLEMING of Fulwood and Oumbernauld, the
eldest son, had a charter from King Robert Bruce of the
frarony of Kirkintilloch, which was held by the late Sir
John Oumyng, for a knight's service,4 and another of the
lands of Achyndonan, in Lennox, which had been resigned
by Malcolm of Drummond,5 and of the lands of Poltoun in
Wigtownshire.6 He witnessed a charter by Walter, the
High Steward, of the church of Largs to the monks of
Paisley in 1316,7 and was Sheriff of Dumbarton and Gover-

1 Acta Part. Scot., i. 441 ; Fcedera, ii. 471. 2 Dalrymple's Annals, ii. 3.
3 Sutherland Additional Case, chap. iv. 50. 4 Robertson's Index, 8.80.
6 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 16, No. 81. 6 Robertson's Index, 13.96. 7 Cart.
*>f Paisley, 237.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 521

nor of the castle thereof. He had from Walter, the High
Steward, a grant of an annuity of £13, 6s. 8d. payable to
him by the abbot and convent of Holyroodhouse out of the
barony and lands of Kerse, in the county of Stirling, dated
the feast of St. Dunstan, 19 May 1321.1 In 1329 a payment
was made to him for the marriage of his son,2 and his
accounts as Steward of the King's house s and as Sheriff of
Dumbarton4 are dated at Newbattle 16 January 1329-30.
He was in the second division of the Scottish army at the
battle of Halidon Hill on 19 July 1333, but was one of the
few who escaped. He proceeded to the castle of Dum-
barton and resolutely defended the same, making it a
refuge not only for King David and his Queen, but for their
followers.5 He had a safe-conduct from Edward in. to
come into England on the King's business on 20 November
1333.' He also found means in May 1334 to convey the
King and Queen to France for greater safety. The King
having returned to Scotland on 4 May 1341, granted a
charter to him, on 9 November following, of the lands of
Farynes and Rinnys and all the burgh of Wigtown and
the royal lands in the sheriffdom thereof, together with
the title of EARL OF WIGTOWN to him and the heirs-
male of his body.7 The King further bestowed on him a grant
of regality, with power to judge in the four pleas of the
Grown. He, as Earl of Wigtown, granted an annualrent
of 100 shillings, payable from the lands of Oarse and Bul-
schalach in Kyleregis to the friars preachers of St. Katherine
of Ayr, for the benefit of his soul and the souls of his
parents,8 and a further charter of six merks annually for
support of one friar officiating as priest in the chapel of
the said friars on 6 July 1344. His seal, which is attached
thereto, bears a chevron within a double tressure.' He was
Governor of the castle of Dumbarton at a yearly salary of
one hundred merks in 1342.10 On 18 June 1342 he had
a charter of the lands of Kerdones (Oardoness), in Galloway,
from King David n. in excambion for the lands of Mochrum

1 Charter-chest of the earldom of Wigtown, Scot. Record Soc., 824.
2 Exch. Rolls, i. 216. * Ibid., 248. * Ibid., 257. 5 Dalrymple's Annals,
ii. 185, 186. 8 Cat. of Docs., iii. 1099, 1100. 7 Charter-chest, 3 ; Mar Peerage
Case, Minutes, 36 ; Robertson's Index, 34.3. 8 Arch. Coll. Wigtown and
Galloway, xi. 6. The date there given, 3 May 1336, must, however, be wrong,
as he was not created Earl till 1341. 9 Ibid., 8, 9. 10 Exch. Soils, i. 508.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

which the King had formerly given him,1 and three other
charters from said monarch of the lands of Lenzie, Kilmaro-
nock, and the barony of Dalliell in free warren, the lands
of Rinnes of Wigtown, and the lands of Sithboger in the
barony of Lenzie forfeited by Thomas Balcasky.2 He was
taken prisoner at the Battle of Durham on 17 October 1346,3
and was committed to Robert Bertram, Sheriff of Northum-
berland to keep in safe custody in the castle of Newcastle
until he should be transferred to the Tower of London,4 but
he had made good his escape before 2 May 1347, on which
date a warrant for Bertram's arrest was issued for his
contempt in allowing Malcolm to escape from his custody.*
He sat in Parliament at Edinburgh 26 September 1357,
when commissioners were appointed to conclude the
treaty for the ransom of David n. which was accordingly
done at Berwick 3 October 1357,6 and his seal is thereto
appended. He granted the lands of Kyllinsith in Dumbar-
tonshire to Robert de la Vail,7 and the lands of Hallys
and Letbernard in Edinburghshire to Robert Dumbarton,
Olerk of Register.8 To the monastery of Newbattle he,
about 1346, made a donation for the benefit of his soul, which
is witnessed by Duncan and Walter Flemings.9 He had a
charter of the flve-merk lands of Oarmnole and Knocluc-
birvan.10 He married a lady whose Christian name was
Marjorie, to whom cloth and furs were given by the King
in 1329." Malcolm Fleming, the King's esquire, and Mar-
jorie his wife, the King's nurse, were allowed to receive ab-
solution from their confessor at the hour of death, on 8
Ides of November 1343,12 and there is a note of a charter 13 of
lands in the sheriffdom of Dumfries to Malcolm Wallayis,
said to be resigned by Marjorie Fleming, Countess of Wig-
town, foster-sister to King David n., but this was probably
her daughter Marjory. They had issue : —

1. a son, whose name has not been ascertained, who

died before 1357, leaving a son,

(1) THOMAS, who became second Earl of Wigtown.

2. a daughter, who was married to Sir John Danielston

1 Charter-chest, 226, transumpt in Reg. House. 2 Robertson's Index,
30.6. 3 Dalrymple's Annals, ii. 265, 267. * Cal. of Docs., iii. 1482, 1488,
6 Ibid., 1495. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., i. 516 ; Fcedera, v. 43. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
folio vol. 22, No. 12. 8 Robertson's Index, 61.31. 9 Reg. de Neubottle,
230, 231. w Robertson's Index, 35.15. » Exch. Rolls, i. 398. 12 Papal
Petitions, 27. 13 Robertson's Index, 50.2.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 523

of that Ilk. He had a charter from Sir Malcolm Flem-
ing of the island of Inchcailloch, in Loch Lomond,
and the lands of Kilmaronock.1

3. Marjory, who was married to William of Fawsyde.

They had a charter of the mill of Tollygart, called
Lyndmill, part of the Crown lands of Clackmannan,
on 18 October 1364.2

4. Evota, who was married, probably in 1342, when she re-

turned from Court, to John of Ramsay. The King be-
stowed the thanage of Tannadyce on them before 1359.3

THOMAS FLEMING, second Earl of Wigtown, as grandson
of the Earl of Wigtown was a hostage for King David n.
when he was permitted to visit his dominions on 4 Sep-
tember 1351, and the heir of the Earl of Wigtown was one
of the hostages named in the treaty for the liberation of
His Majesty on 13 July 1354, and as such was in the custody
of the Sheriff of Northumberland on 10 November 1358.*
From King David he had a charter, dated at Perth 26
January 1366-67, of the earldom of Wigtown, which the
late Malcolm his grandfather had held, but which for
certain causes had remained in suspension, probably due to
the influence of Archibald Douglas, Earl of Galloway, who
resented the erection of a new regality within the bounds of
his territory.5 To Douglas he sold his whole rights in the
earldom for £500, by deed dated at Edinburgh 8 or 16 Feb-
ruary 1371-72," on account of the disorders and troubles
between him and the inhabitants, which transaction was
confirmed by Act of Parliament 7 October 1372.7 In this
manner he became not only divested of the lands but also
of the earldom, for on 20 April 1372 the King granted a
charter to Sir James of Lyndsay, Knight, of the lands of
the lordship of Wigtown, except the barony of Oarnysmul,
which were held by the late Sir Malcolm Fleming,
Knight, and were afterwards inherited by Thomas Flem-
ing, grandson of the said late Malcolm, and which the
said Thomas had resigned 19 April 1372.8 It will be

1 Robertson's Index, 30.10. * Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 38, No. 98.
3 Exch. Bolls, i. 509, 589. * Fcedera, v. 724, 792 ; Acta Parl. Scot., i. 519.
6 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 51, No. 154; Charter-chest, 30; Max Peerage
Case, Minutes of Evidence, 333. 6 Charter-chest, 7 and 30. 7 Acta Parl.
Scot., i. 560; Mar Peerage Case, Minutes of Evidence, 334. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig., folio vol. 120, No. 5.

524 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

observed that in this charter Thomas is no longer designed
Earl of Wigtown, thereby affording a convincing proof that
the title of honour was inseparably connected with the
territory, and that Thomas having divested himself of the
estate thenceforth ceased to enjoy the dignity.1 Further,
on 20 June 1374,2 Robert in. confirmed letters of impig-
noration by Thomas Fleming of Foulwood * dudum ' Earl of
Wigtown to William Boyd of all the lands of the said
Thomas within the barony of Lenzie for £80 sterling, dated
at Foulwood the Tuesday next after the feast of St. James
the Apostle, 11 November 1372.3 He had previously, on 12
August 1371, granted an annuity to the said William Boyd
of twelve merks sterling annually, payable half-yearly, in
which grant he is designed Thomas Fleming, Earl of
Wigtown, but in the confirmation under the Great Seal, 24
February 1373-74,4 Thomas Fleming * dudum ' Earl of Wigtown.
He granted a charter to Gilbert Kennedy, Knight, of the
town and lands of Kirkintulloch, which was confirmed
by the Grown on 13 May 1375.5 Having no issue he re-
signed the barony of Leygny or Lenzie in Dumbartonshire
in favour of his cousin Malcolm Fleming of Biggar, which
was confirmed by King Robert n. on 20 September 1382.'
The said Sir Malcolm was the sou of

SIR PATRICK FLEMING of Biggar, second son of Robert
Fleming of Oumbernauld.7 He is stated 8 to have married
one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Sir Simon
Fraser of Olivercastle in Peeblesshire, Sheriff of that county,
who was executed by Edward i. On account of this alliance
the family thereafter quartered Fraser on their arms. He
was father of

SIR MALCOLM FLEMING, who had a charter from King
David of the lands of Lenzie which had been forfeited by
John Kennedy 11 January 1357.9 From his cousin Mal-
colm, Earl of Wigtown, he had a grant of the lands of
Achmoir, Seymoir, and others 18 April 1357,10 and another

1 Sutherland Peerage Additional Case, iv. 53. 2 Charter-chest, 8.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 104, No. 50. * Ibid., 109, No. 65 ; Mar Peerage
Case, Minutes of Evidence, 335. 6 Robertson's Index, 115.39. 6 Beg. Mag.
Sig., fol. vol. 165, No. 24. 7 See page 520. 8 Caledonia, ii. 922. 9 Charter-
chest, 5. 10 Ibid., 4.

FLEMING, EARL OP WIGTOWN 525

charter to him and Christian his wife, under the Great
Seal, of the lands of Lenzie, forfeited by John Ken-
nedy 6 April 1361. l He was Sheriff of Dumbarton and
keeper of that castle, in which capacity payments were
made to him for repairs and munitions there in 1364 and
1367, and of £40 as his fee as keeper in 1365 and 1366.2

From William Boyd he had an assignation to him and
Christian his spouse of the impignoration which Thomas
Fleming of Foul wood, formerly Earl of Wigtown, had
made to him of the barony of Lenzie for £80 sterling,
dated at Oumbernauld the feast of St. Martin 1372.3 He
had a charter of a tenement in Orawmond resigned by
Marjorie Fleming 16 January 1380-81,* and another charter
by King Robert n. of the barony of Lenzie resigned by
Thomas Fleming 20 September 1382.5 As Sheriff of Edin-
burgh he received boards for the repair of the Castle of
Edinburgh in 1374.8 He had issue : —

1. SIB DAVID, his heir.

2. Patrick, who, as second son of Malcolm Fleming,

Lord of Biggar, had a charter on 17 April 1369 from
Robert of Erskine, Knight, of all his lands in the
barony of Leygnch, viz. the lands of Bord, Tweoures,
Oroy, Smithston, Balloch, and Ardrie in excambion
for the lands of Dalnotrie and Garscadden, in the
earldom of Lennox, 17 April 1369,7 which was con-
firmed under the Great Seal 24 August 1373.8 He
had a charter from his father of all his lands in the
barony of Olivercastle, to wit his lands of Over-
menzean and Glenrusco in Peeblesshire, on 7 Novem-
ber 1395,9 which was confirmed under the Great Seal
22 June 1397.10 He had issue :—

(1) JAMES of Bord, who renounced to his cousin Malcolm Flem-
ing of Biggar all his right in the lands of Overmenzean and
Glenrusco on 3 November 1421, n and he remitted to the said
Malcolm Fleming and his accomplices having art and part
in the decease of the said Patrick Fleming, his father,
all rancour he had conceived against him by reason of the
said death.12 He had issue :—

1 Charter-chest, 6. * Exch. Bolls, ii. 124, 295. 3 Charter-chest, 9, 195r
221, 259. 4 Robertson's Index, 121.77. 5 Ibid., 124.24; Charter-chest, 11.
6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 462. 7 Charter- chest, 245. 8 Ibid., 246 ; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
fol. vol. 108, No. 64. 9 Charter-chest, 400. 10 Ibid., 401. » Ibid., 248.
12 Ibid., 406.

526 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

i. William Fleming of Bord, who had a charter from his
cousin Robert, Lord Fleming, as son and apparent
heir of his father, of the lands of Overmenzean in
Peeblesshire, on his father's resignation.1 There
was an action before the Lords Auditors against
him as heir of his father at the instance of Mr. John
Fleming, prebendary,f or payment of £160, on 20 March
1478,2 and on 3 January 1502-3 he had a charter from
John, Lord Fleming of the lands of Nether Auchin-
reoch in the barony of Auchtermony in excambion
for those of Menzean, in the barony of Olivercastle.3
He married, first, a lady whose name is unknown,
and, secondly, before 1 June 1493, Euphame, daughter
of James, Lord Livingstone, and relict of Malcolm
Fleming of Monycabock.4 He had issue by first
marriage : —

(i) GEORGE, his heir.

(ii) Janet, who brought an action before the Com-
missary of Glasgow in 1502.6

(iii) Margaret, married to George Home of Brox-
mouth.6

George Fleming of Bord had a charter as son and
heir from his father of the lands of Bord in which
he was seised 15 January 1503-4.7 He married
Elizabeth, daughter to Malcolm Fleming of Mony-
cabock, eldest son to Robert, first Lord Fleming. His
father, William Fleming, brought an action against
Robert, Lord Fleming for withholding seven score
and ten pounds Scots owing to him, part of 300
merks promised to be paid by said Lord to William
for marriage completed by George Fleming, son and
heir to William, and Elizabeth, daughter to Malcolm
Fleming, son and heir to Robert, Lord Fleming, in
which action the Lords of Council decerned against
Lord Fleming for payment of 160 merks in part pay-
ment on 25 February 1489. 8 He had issue

James Fleming of Bord, who had a precept of
clare constat as grandchild and heir of William
Fleming of Bord, from John, Lord Fleming, on 30
April 1506,9 and as son of deceased George, and heir
of William Fleming his grandfather he had, on 21
July 1513, 10 a discharge under the signet of all un-
laws due by his father. He had issue

William Fleming of Bord, called great-grandson
to William Fleming of Bord in an instrument, of
date 4 November 1535, u by George Colquhoun, who
judicially confessed that he had given to William

1 Charter, undated, Charter-chest, 411. 2 Acta And., 84. 3 Charter-
chest, 57, 253. * Acta Dom. Cone., 233, 262; Acta And., 169, 170.
5 Charter-chest, 255. 6 Ibid., 260. 7 Ibid., 256. 8 Acta Dom. Cone., 126.
9 Charter-chest, 286. 10 Ibid., 287. " Ibid., 277.

527

Fleming, senior, a reversion of the lands of Smyth-
field for the sum of 120 merks. He married Agnes
Livingstone of Manerstoun, for which marriage a dis-
pensation was granted by John Thornton, apostolic
protonotary in 1536, they being in the fourth degree
of consanguinity.1 They had issue

William Fleming of Bord, who had a precept of
clare constat from James, Lord Fleming, as heir of
William, his father, on 7 March 1549. 2 He married
Janet Crichton, who, as his relict, assigned her life-
rent lands and terce to John, Lord Fleming, 17
November 1593.3 He was succeeded by his brother

James Fleming of Bord, who, as brother-german
and heir to William Fleming of Bord, had a precept
of clare constat from Barbara, Lady Fleming, of the
lands of Nether Auchinreoch on 2 April 1571.4

John Fleming of Bord gave sasine on 12 October
1574 to John Fleming of Ballach,6 and had a letter of
reversion from John Stark, son of William Stark, of
the lands of Nether Auchinreoch on 3 November
1576, and again on 10 January 1578-79. 6

Agnes of Bord had a service, 27 October 1597, as
daughter and heir of the deceased John Fleming
of Bord, and a precept of clare constat from
John, Lord Fleming, of the lands of Bord, Croy,
and others, on 30 January 1597-98,7 and with
consent of John Lindsay, younger of Covington
her apparent husband, resigned the said lands
of Bord to John, Lord Fleming, on 1 February
1597-98.8 She had 8000 merks as tocher on her
marriage.9

Robert Fleming of the Borde matriculated arms
in the Lyon Register 6 July 1757 as descended from
Patrick Fleming of Bord, second son to Malcolm,
Lord Fleming.

SIR DAVID FLEMING 10 was probably that beloved and
faitlif ul * bachellarius ' David Fleming to whom King David
%ii., on 27 October 1362, granted certain annualrents.11
From King Robert in. he had a charter on 14 March
1390-91 of £50 of annualrent due to the King by the
Abbot and convent of the monastery of Holyroodhouse,

1 Charter-chest, 76. 2 Ibid., 282. 3 Ibid., 291. 4 Ibid., 285. 6 Ibid.,
288. 6 Ibid., 289-290. " Ibid., 292. 8 Ibid., 159. 9 Discharge for same to
John, Lord Fleming, 13 November 1602, registered Books of Council and
Session same day. Charter-chest, 330. 10 Exch. Bolls, i. 545, 593, 594.
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 33.

528 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

payable from the lands of Kerse in Stirlingshire;1 of the
lands of Auchloun, which had been granted to him by
Thomas of Lask and John of Futhes, son of Allan of Futhes,
on 12 August 1392, which charter was confirmed by Euphemia,
Countess of Ross, on 1 October following, and thereafter
under the Great Seal on 1 May 1401 ; 2 and of the lands of
Barbethe, Oaslis, Galnethe, and Glentall, in parish of Strai-
ton, Ayrshire, 24 August 1404.3 To the Abbey of Holyrood
he, as son and heir of Sir Malcolm Fleming of Biggar,
granted an annualrent of £10, payable from the barony of
Kerse, on 20 October 1392,4 which was confirmed by King
Robert in. on 7 March 1392-93.5 He was Deputy of the
Chamberlain, and as such received various payments in
1399.8 On 10 May 1399 he had a charter under the Great
Seal of the lands of Cambusbarron and Blairegis in Stirling-
shire, which had been resigned by Hugh of Aldiston and
William of Aldiston, his son, on 10 May 1399 ;7 of the
chapels of Kirkintilloch and the lands of Drumtablay, with
the mill thereof, in Dumbartonshire ; 8 of the lands of
Woodland and Meiklegall in the barony of Monycabock in
Aberdeenshire ; 9 and of the lands of Cavers and office of
sheriffship of Roxburgh, which had fallen into the hands of
the Crown by reason of recognition, by disposition of
Isabell, Countess of Mar, to Archibald, Earl of Douglas,
on 10 August 1405 10 without the licence of the King. He
mortified the lands of Drumtablay, with the pertinents and
the mill thereof lying in the barony of Lenzie, to Almighty
God, the Blessed Virgin, and to the Chapel of the Blessed
Virgin in Kirkintilloch, for the salvation of his own soul
and the souls of his parents, his wife, and others, which
deed was confirmed by charter under the Great Seal on
17 August 1399." He further mortified, with consent of
Malcolm his son and heir, the lands of Mureton for the
welfare of the souls of Malcolm and Christian, his progeni-
tors and himself, and Isabella his wife, to the Monastery of
Cambuskenneth, on 8 November 1399,12 and certain annual-

1 Charter-chest, 826 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 200; Holyrood Charters,
223. 2 Charter-chest, 403, 847 ; Robertson's Index, 140.26. 3 Ibid., 142.72.
4 Holyrood Charters, 107, 108. 6 Ibid., 226. 6 Exch. Rolls, iii. 470.
7 Charter-chest, 402 ; Robertson's Index, 143.97. 8 Ibid., 146.49. 9 Ibid.,
148.25. 10 Ibid., 148.26; Charter-chest, 19. » Charter-chest, 12 and 13;
Reg. Episc. Glasg., 296. 12 Cart, of Cambuskenneth, 274.

FLEMING, EARL OP WIGTOWN 529

rents to the canons of Holyrood Abbey where he directed
his burial to be, for pious purposes, among which may be
mentioned the repairing of St. Nicholas's altar and the
erection of glass windows with his arms thereon. This
grant is dated 25 November 1399.1 He was Auditor of
Accounts in Exchequer in 1403,2 and a Commissioner
for a truce with the English 6 July 1404,s and he received
two payments of £150 on account of two successive
embassies to England to take the oath of the English
king in 1405 and 1406.4 On 24 August 1405 there
was an indenture between him and Alexander Stewart,
Earl of Mar, in reference to the lands of Cavers.5 He
attended James, Prince of Scotland, to the Bass in Feb-
ruary 1405-6, and saw him safely on board the ship
appointed to carry him to France ; but on his return home
he was attacked and killed at Longherdmanston, six miles
out of Edinburgh, on the 14 of that month, by James
Douglas of Balveny, afterwards seventh Earl of Douglas,
at the instigation, it is said, of the victim's own grandson,
Alexander Seton,6 and was buried under the altar of
St. Nicolas at Holyrood.7 Of him Wyntoun says : —

' Schire Davy Flemyng of Cumbirnald
Lord, a Knight stout and bald
Trowit and luvit wel with the King :
This like gud and gentyl Knycht
That wes baith manful, lele and wycht.'

He married, first, Jean, only daughter of Sir David
Barclay of Brechin,8 and had issue : —

1. Janet, who married William of Seton, son of Alexander

of Seton, and was the mother of Alexander Seton,
afterwards Lord of Gordon.9

2. Marion, who married William Maule of Panmure,10

who in her right claimed the barony of Brechin. They
had a charter of the lands of Skryne and others con-
firmed by King Robert in. on 3 September 1380.11

1 Charter-chest, 14 ; Holyrood Charters, 109-111, 226-227. 2 Exch. Rolls,
iii. 564, 583. 3 Cal. of Docs., iv. 660. * Exch. Rolls, iii. 615, 646. 6 Antiq.
of Aberd. and Banff, iv. 172. 6 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 439. 7 Exch. Rolls,
iii. xcv. ; Fcedera, ii. 439 ; Wyntoun, ii. 412 ; Pinkerton, i. 31 ; Caledonia,
ii. 99. 8 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 230. 9 Ibid. ; House of Seton, 91 ; Charter-
chest, 247; Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., ii. 131. 10 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 230.
11 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Reg. de Panmure, ii. 178.

VOL. VIII. 2 L

530 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

Sir David Fleming married, secondly, Isabel, heiress of
Monycabock. She may have been the daughter of that
Donald Strathechin and Annabel, his wife, who had a
charter from King David n. of the barony of Monycabock
and others, in Aberdeenshire, on 16 April 1343.1 He had
issue : —

3. MALCOLM, his heir.

4. David, to whom, as son of Sir David Fleming of Biggar,

his cousin James Fleming of Bord granted all right
he had as heir of his father to the lands of Bord and
Menzean on 26 January 1425-26,2 and a bond that when
he should recover the lands of Bord, Mynzean, and
Monycabock he should infeft the said David in £10
worth of land there, dated 30 January 1425-26.3 He
had issue : —

(1) Malcolm of Boghall, who had a charter of the lands of Bog-
hall and Haddockston, in Renfrewshire, on 15 June 1452 to
him and Elizabeth of Houstoun, his wife.4 He had
issue:—

John, who had a precept of sasine from Chancery, as son
and heir of his father, on which he was infeft 28 May
1490. 5 He died before 22 September 1497, when his
estate was in ward of the King.6 He married Marion
Crawford ; they had charters under the Great Seal of
the lands of Easter Glen and others on 19 October 1490,
and 11 April 1493.7 He was probably the father of
James and William next mentioned, and of John,
who married Margaret Hamilton,8 and was charged
with rape on Margaret Stewart, daughter to Matthew,
Earl of Lennox, 13 February 1508.9

James Fleming of Boghall, probably his son, who
was elected by Lord Fleming and the parishioners
of Biggar to be clerk of that parish, then vacant
through the death of George Fleming, on 6 March
1509. 10 He was succeeded by

William Fleming of Boghall, probably his brother,
who had sasine in these lands in January 1515- 16.11
He was a pledge to the Tweedies of Drumelzier
in 1524 for Malcolm, Lord Fleming.12 He married
Elizabeth Brisbane ; they had a charter of the lands
of Nether Glen on his resignation on 4 August
1542, 13 and had issue : —

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 531

a. JOHN, his heir.

6. Thomas, a witness on 15 January 1557-58. *

c. Patrick.

d. Mariota, who had a charter in her pure

virginity from William Veitch of Dawick
6 June 1556.2

Mariota, natural daughter, who married at
the Church of Calder, 1536, Robert Stirling
of Ballenkeir. They had a dispensation 11
June 1536.3

John Fleming of Boghall, son and heir of William
Fleming of Boghall, served heir to his father
16 September 1559 ; disponed the lands of Bog-
hall, Milntoun, and Arretshole to John, Lord
Fleming, and the heirs-male of his body ;
whom failing, William Fleming, Provost of
Biggar, his (BoghaLTs) sister's son; whom
failing, Patrick, his brother; whom failing,
Malcolm, his brother's son; whom failing,
William, his brother's son ; whom failing,
Malcolm, junior, his brother's son, on 28 Feb-
ruary 1581, which was confirmed under the
Great Seal 14 April 1582.*

SIR MALCOLM FLEMING of Biggar and Oumbernauld had
a charter, as son and heir of David Fleming of Biggar,
Knight, to him, and his heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
to David, his brother, from King Robert in. of the castle and
lands of Oumbernauld and others, reserving his liferent, on
7 March 1400-1 ; 6 another charter from the said monarch
of the lands of Barbreck, in the earldom of Oarrick, on 24
August 1404 ; ' a charter from Robert, Duke of Albany, of
the lands and barony of Biggar, and annualrents upliftable
from the lands of Kerse pertaining to the Abbey of Holy-
roodhouse, in which he is called ' beloved son,' to him and
Elizabeth Stewart, his wife, daughter to the said Governor,
on 28 June 1413 ; 7 another charter from his said father-in-
law of the lands of Torwood, in Stirlingshire, which had
been resigned by William Lindsay of Byres.8 He was a
hostage for the return of King James I. when he was
allowed to visit Scotland 31 May 1421, and as Malcolm,
Lord of Biggar, he was nominated as a hostage for his
majesty's release, by treaty on 4 December 1423, his

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., confirmed 16 June 1556. 3 Charter-chest, 74.
* Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Charter-chest, 15. 6 Ibid., 18. * Ibid., 404; Robert-
son's Index, 159.4. 8 Charter-chest, 229 ; Robertson's Index, 159.2.

532 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

annual rental being stated at 600 merks. He had a safe-
conduct to come into England to meet King James 13 Dec-
ember 1423.1 Accompanying William, Earl of Douglas, to
the Oastle of Edinburgh, he was, after a mock trial, along
with the Earl and his brother, found guilty of treason,
beheaded there 24 November 1440,2 and his lands of Mony-
cabok forfeited.3 He married, before 28 June 1413,4 Eliza-
beth Stewart, daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany.
Governor of Scotland, and niece of King Robert in., and
had issue : —

1. Malcolm, nominated as Malcolm Fleming, son and

heir of Malcolm Fleming, Lord of Oumbernauld, a
hostage for King James I. in place of Andrew Gray
9 November 1427,5 and released 20 June 1432. He
died vita patris without issue.

2. ROBERT, his heir.

3. Margaret, who married Patrick, Master of Gray, as

appears from an obligation for her portion of 600 merks,
dated 7 February 1439-40.6 They had no issue.

I. SIR ROBERT FLEMING of Biggar and Oumbernauld, only
surviving son, entered a protest, on 7 January 1440-41,7
against the illegal and unwarrantable sentence of execution
and forfeiture passed on his father, at the Gross of Linlith-
gow, which protest the Sheriff of Linlithgow refused to
receive, and on 13 February 1440-41 a further protest
before the Earl of Douglas, Justice-General besouth the
Forth. King James n., on attaining minority, being
convinced of the injustice of the sentence, issued precepts
on 1 January 1441-42 for serving Sir Robert as heir of his
father who was found by the inquest to have died at the
faith and peace of his sovereign, and they accordingly
served him on 30 January 1443-44,8 and a precept was
issued for infefting him in the lands of Biggar and
patronage of the church and hospital which had been
resigned by David, Lord Hay of Tester, dated 31 May
1446.9 He had a safe-conduct to accompany Sir James
Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorn, to England on 22

1 Col. of Docs., iv. 942. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. Iv. 3 Ibid., 96. * Ibid., iv.
clxxxviii. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 1011. 6 Gray Invent ory, ii. 525. 7 Charter-
chest, 23, 24. 8 Ibid., 27. 9 Ibid., 409.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 533

November 1447.1 He had charters under the Great Seal
of the lands of Petkeny, Oulwenny, and Balbardy, in the
barony of Kinghorn, on the resignation of Patrick, Lord
Glamis, on 6 June 1451 ; of the lands of Altermony in the
earldom of Lennox, on the resignation of Alexander Lyon,
son of Patrick, Lord Glamis, on 7 June 1451, and his town
of Biggar was erected into a free burgh of barony, with a
weekly market on Thursdays, on 31 March 1451.2 He was
created a Peer of Parliament as LORD FLEMING shortly
after this, but the exact date is not known. As Robert,
Lord Fleming, Master of the King's Household, he was an
auditor of accounts in Exchequer 1 July 1454.3 He entered
into a bond of manrent with Gilbert, Lord Kennedy, and
Sir Alexander Boyd, Knight, whereby they agreed to stand
by each other in mutual defence for all the days of their
life, against all men, excepting their allegiance to the King,
dated 10 February 1465-66.4 From King James in. he had
a charter of the lands of Biggar and patronage of the
church of Biggar and hospital thereof, which David Hay
of Yester had resigned, in excambion for his lands of Oliver-
castle and others, in the sheriffdom of Peebles, dated 20
June 1470.5 He was served heir special to his father in the
lands of Biggar 22 February 1472-73,' and had a remission
under the Great Seal by King James in. for depredations
committed upon the Lord Hamilton and other crimes therein
mentioned 12 July 1480.7 He had a safe-conduct to come
into England with twenty persons in his retinue on 2 Nov-
ember 1484.8 He died in 1491.

He married, first, Janet Douglas, third daughter of James,
seventh Earl of Douglas. To the church of St. Ninian of
Kirkintilloch he granted ten merks of the lands of Auchin-
reivach, etc., for the salubri statu et regimine of the King
and Queen and of Janet, his wife, on 23 July 1451 .9 He
married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of John Lindsay of
Oovington ; she resigned all her lif erent rights given by her
husband to her on 2 October 1480.10 She had no issue.

Issue by first marriage : —

1. MALCOLM, next mentioned.

1 Fcedera, xi. 192. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Charter-chest, 410. 3 Exch.
Rolls, v. 609. * Charter-chest, 33. 5 Ibid., 417. 6 Ibid., 420. * Ibid., 47.
8 Fcedera, xii. 251. 9 Reg. Glasguen., 390. 10 Charter-chest, 428.

534 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

2. Robert, took an instrument in name of his father,

brother and nephew against certain gentlemen who
pretended a commission from Lord Kennedy to
uplift rents of Cowshirway and other lands 25
May 1466.1

3. Elizabeth, married to James Livingstone, afterwards

third Lord Livingstone, son to Alexander, Lord
Livingstone, who, on 1 November 1472, declared on
oath he would marry her.2

4. Mariot, married, in 1472, to Sir William Stirling of

Keir.3 She had a charter from him of the lands of
Balquhomry, in the barony of Leslie, Fifeshire, on 1
March 1472-73/

MALCOLM FLEMING of Monycabo, as eldest son and heir-
apparent of Robert, Lord Fleming, was nominated a com-
missioner to negotiate a marriage between James, Prince
of Scotland, and Cecilia, daughter of Edward iv. of
England, 18 October 1474.5 He died probably about 1477,8
and certainly before 24 October 1480.7 He married, before
2 April 1472,8 Euphame, daughter of James, Lord Living-
stone. She survived him and married, secondly, William
Fleming of Bord.8 On 1 June 1493 the Lords Auditors
decreed that the Earl of Huntly should pay to William
Fleming of the Bord and Euphame, his spouse, relict of
Malcolm Fleming, sixteen merks for the mails and annual-
rent of the lands of Monycabo.10 Malcolm Fleming had
issue : —

1. Sir David, who had a charter, as son of the deceased
Malcolm Fleming and grandson and heir of Robert,
Lord Fleming, on his grandfather's resignation, of
the lands and baronies of Lenzie, Oumbernauld,
Biggar, Thankerton, Monycabo, part of Lour, and
part of Dunbulls on 24 October 1480.11 He died before
2 May 1482,12 when his brother was served heir to
him. He married, shortly before his death, Elizabeth,
daughter of John, first Lord Drummond ; 13 she married,

1 Charter-chest, 414. 2 Ibid., 44. 3 Stirlings of Keir, 26. 4 Ibid., 23;
Charter-chest, 243. 6 Col. of Docs., iv. 1417. 6 Stirling Protocols, 35.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Charter-chest, 49. 8 Stirling Protocols, 10. 9 Charter-
chest, 858. 10 ActaDom. Cone., 169, 170. n Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Charter-chest,
49. 12 Ibid., 790. 13 Douglas Book, ii. 125.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 535

secondly, before March 1487-88, George Douglas,
Master of Angus.1

2. JOHN, second Lord Fleming.

3. Elizabeth, married to George Fleming, son and heir-

apparent of William Fleming of Bord. There was
a decree of the Lords of Council on 25 February
1489-90 relative to her portion of 300 merks.2

4. Isabel, in whose favour a decreet was issued by Parlia-

ment on 6 December 1494 against John Tervait of
that Ilk, for payment of 430 merks, because the said
John refused to contract and complete solemnly in
Holy Kirk marriage with her.3

II. JOHN, second Lord Fleming, was served heir to his
brother Sir David Fleming in the lands of Dunbulls on 2
May 1482,4 and in the lands of Auchtermony 20 March 1490.5
He was one of the nobles who opposed James in., seized
the young prince and proclaimed him King in 1488. He
had a precept of clare constat from George Sinclair, Baron
of Harbertshire, son and apparent heir of Sir Oliver Sinclair
of Roslin, Knight, with consent of his said father, for in-
fefting the said John as heir to his grandfather Robert,
Lord Fleming, in the lands of Oastlerankine, Seymores,
Ballinkeir and others in the county of Stirling, on 31 March
1492.8 By decreet dated 22 June 1492 the Lords of Council
decerned that John Fleming, Knight, heir to the deceased
David Fleming, and Malcolm Fleming his father, should
warrant and keep to George, Earl of Huntly, the lands of
Elrig and others in the barony of Monycabo.7 He had a
charter under the Great Seal, on his own resignation, to him-
self and Euphame Drummond his wife, of the lands of
Thankerton in Lanarkshire on 5 May 1496,8 was served heir
to his brother Sir David in the baronies of Lenzie and Cumber-
nauld, on 18 April 1497,'andin Biggar on 26 April 1497,10 and
to his grandfather Lord Fleming, on a brieve from Chancery
dated 30 June 1500, in the lands in which he had died last
vest and seised.11 He had a Crown charter of the barony

1 Douglas Book, ii. 126 n. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., 126. 3 Acta Auditorum,
191. 4 Charter-chest, 790. 6 Ibid., 833. 6 Ibid., 642. 7 Antig.ofAberd.
and Banff, i. 235; Acta Dom. Cone. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Charter-chest,
63. w Ibid., 438. ll Ibid., 65.

536 FLEMING, EARL OP WIGTOWN

of Monycabo in Aberdeenshire on 8 May 1509,1 was ap-
pointed Vice-Admiral of a fleet sent by James iv. under
command of the Earl of Arran, to assist the French in
1511, which, as is well known, ended in failure. He had a
commission under the Great Seal as ambassador to France,
dated 5 December 1513, for receiving the sum of 100,000
francs French money from Louis xn., King of France, to-
gether with arms, and other warlike ammunition.2 On
his return home he received the appointment of Cham-
berlain of Scotland 21 January 1516-17,3 and previously, on
26 October 1515, on the resignation of Margaret Stewart,
his reputed wife, he had a charter from King James v. of
the baronies of Biggar and Thankertoun.4 On 7 March
1519 he had another commission under the Great Seal as
ambassador to Francis i., King of France, for managing
certain matters committed to him for the common good,
and specially to desire that King to send home John, Duke
of Albany, the King's tutor, to be Governor of the kingdom
of Scotland,5 in which mission he was so far successful,
returning in the retinue of the Regent in November 1521. 6
By Parliament he was appointed one of the three noble-
men to abide with the King, each for three months. He
was assassinated while hawking on 1 November 1524 by
John Tweedie of Drumelzier, James Tweedie his son, and
others. He married, first, before 5 May 1496, Euphame,
fifth daughter of David, Lord Drummond. She was poisoned
with her two sisters after April 1502. He married, secondly,
before 13 February 1508-9 Margaret Stewart, eldest daughter
of Matthew, second Earl of Lennox ; a charter under the
Great Seal being granted on that date to her and the heirs
to be procreated betwixt her and John, Lord Fleming, of
the lands of Biggar and Thankertoun.7 In 1508-9 John
Fleming, son to Boghall, was denounced for rape on her.8
She was thereafter divorced from her husband by the
Archbishop of Glasgow, and a papal dispensation for their
re-marriage granted on 17 December 1509, they being in
the fourth degree of consanguinity and of affinity.9 They

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Charter-chest, 59. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 2856.
4 Charter-chest, 453. 6 Ibid., 63. 6 Pinkerton, ii. 222, 430. 7 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 8 Pitc aim's Criminal Trials, i. 60*. 9 Diocesan Reg. of Glasgow,
ii. 311.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 537

were again divorced before 25 October 1515, on the ground
that one James Lindsay, cousin-german to Lord Fleming,
had known her before marriage.1 She married, secondly,
before 1 May 1528, Alexander Douglas of Mains. Lord
Fleming married, thirdly, Agnes, daughter of Sir John
Somerville of Oambusnethan, who, as his relict, had a charter
under the Great Seal on 18 December 1526." She married,
secondly, before 29 January 1529-30, George, fourth Earl of
Hothes.3 Issue by first marriage : —

1. MALCOLM, third Lord.

2. Malcolm, Prior of Whithorn, whose engagement to

Catherine Fraser, Lady Frude, was the cause of the
feud with the Tweedies of Drumelzier, which led to
his father's murder before mentioned.4 He granted a
bond to his brother Malcolm, Lord Fleming, for 500
merks, for relief of his sister Margaret's tocher, on 3
February 1540.5 He died before 30 March 1569,
when his testament was confirmed.6

3. James, Page-of-honour to the King, had a charter,
on 4 April 1532,7 under the Great Seal, of the lands of
Henderland, and Sunderland, which had been for-
feited by William Oockburn.

4. Margaret, daughter by Agnes Somerville, married

(contract dated 12 December 1540 8) to John Cun-
ningham of Glengarnock.9

5. a daughter, contracted to marry James Tweedie

of Drumelzier in 1526.

6. a daughter, to whom the King gave £400 as tocher

on 24 November 1529.10

III. MALCOLM, third Lord Fleming, born about 1494, was
present when his father was murdered by the Tweedies,
.and was carried off by them to the place of Drumelzier,
where he was kept in confinement until he promised to
convey to them the ward and marriage of Catherine Fraser,
•heiress of Frude, who had been contracted to his brother

1 Charter-chest, 60. « Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 428.
.* Charter-chest, 464, instrument dated 25 November 1524, in which she
calls Malcolm her husband. 6 Charter-chest, 85. ' Edin. Tests. 7 Beg.
Mag. Sig. 8 Charter-chest, 321. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., 16 March 1558-59 ; Beg.
of Deeds, 222. 10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 272*.

Malcolm, and marry her to James Tweedie, younger of Drum-
elzier. To obtain his liberty he consented to this, and
Malcolm his brother, Robert Stewart of Minto, and William
Fleming of Boghall entered ward in the Castle of Drumel-
zier as pledges for the fulfilment of the contract.1 The
feud was for a time terminated by an indenture of assyth-
ment dated 23 November 1524 between the parties, under
which the Laird of Drumelzier and his friends came to the
Cross of Peebles in their shirts only and offered their naked
swords to the said Lord Fleming, his kin and friends, and
engaged to be his servants, and to invest a chaplain to pray
in the church of Biggar for the welfare of the soul of Johnr
Lord Fleming.2 Further, on 4 March 1530 a decreet arbitral
was pronounced by the Lords of Council relative to an
agreement made betwixt Lord Fleming and John and James
Tweedie, elder and younger of Drumelzier, decerning
that John Tweedie should found a chaplainry in the church
of Biggar, and give the chaplain £40 yearly stipend from
his lands, to pray for the soul of John, Lord Fleming ;
that James Tweedie younger of Drumelzier and all other
persons guilty of the slaughter of Lord Fleming should
quit Scotland within three months, and remain abroad
for three years during the King's will. This decreet
was confirmed under the Great Seal 22 March 1531-32.3
Malcolm was served heir to his father in the lands of
Castlerankine and others on 21 February 1524-25,4 had
charters from the Crown of the lands of Drumelzier, Hop-
castle, and Hallmyre, in the county of Peebles, on 12 August
1525,5 of Clifton in the county of Roxburgh on same date,8
of Drumelzier and others in Peeblesshire, and Eliston in
Roxburghshire, to him and Janet Stewart his wife on 28
October 1527,7 of Urisland on 26 March 1531,8 of the
sheriffship of Tweeddale and Peebles from King James v. on
1 December 1531, and again on 21 February 1539-40,9 of the
lands of Cardrona on 8 May 1534,10 which had been apprised
from William Govan, of Rachan and Glencotho on charter
from John Dickson of Ormiston 1 July 1534,11 of Covintoun on

1 Charter-chest, 463. 2 Ibid., 466. 3 Ibid., 478; Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 Oct.
and 2 Dec. 1531. 4 Charter- chest, 667. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid,
8 Ibid., 16 October 1531. 8 Charter-chest, 457 and 517. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. ;
Charter-chest, 491. " Ibid., 494.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 539

2 November 1534, confirming charter by John Lindsay, dated
22 October 1534,1 of Kilbotho on 26 September 1535, confirm-
ing charter by James, Earl of Morton, dated 22 July 1535,2 of
an annualrent from the lands of Kerse of £50, and of the
lands of Kingledoors 11 July 1537,3 on his own resignation,
a charter erecting his whole lands into five baronies, viz.
(1) Auchtermony and Kerse, (2) Lenzie, the burgh of Kirkin-
tilloch and Oumbernauld, (3) Boghall, (4) Thankertoun and
Biggar, and (5) Mosfennan, including Over Menzean, Oliver
Castle, Lour, Dunbullis, and Fresullis lands, on 9 April
1538 ; 4 to him and Janet Stewart his wife, of Thankertoun
and Bothkennar on 22 April 1539,5 and of Sunderland, which
had been forfeited by William Oockburn of Henderland on
18 June 1541 .'

He accompanied King James v. in his matrimonial ex-
pedition to France 7 in August 1537, was made prisoner by
the English at the rout of Solway in November 1542,8 but
was released on payment of a ransom of 1000 merks sterling
on 1 July 1543. On 16 January 1545 he founded the Ool-
legiate Church of Biggar to the glory and honour of the
high and undivided Trinity, the Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost, and the Virgin Mary, for the safety of the souls of
King James v., the Cardinal Legate, and his own soul, and
Joan Stewart his wife, sister to the King, with an endow-
ment for a provost, eight prebendaries, four singing boys, and
six poor men.9 He was at first of the English party relative
to the projected match between Queen Mary and Prince
Edward,10 but soon deserted that cause. He was accused of
treason, but Parliament on 11 December 1545 " declared
him to be innocent of all crimes alleged against him, and a
true baron and liege to the Queen. He took part on the
Scottish side in the war that thereafter broke out with
England, and formed part of the army which invaded that
country on 10 August 1545. He executed his latter will
and testament on 15 February 1546-47,12 and fell at the battle
of Pinkie on 10 September 1547,13 in the fifty-third year of his
age. He married, dispensation dated 26 February 1524-25,

1 Beg. Mag. Slg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. ; Charter-chest, 78. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. ; Charter-chest, 525. 7 Pinkerton, ii. 337. 8 Fcedera,
xiv. 797. 9 Charter-chest, 529; Misc., Spalding Club, v. 296. 10 Sadler,
i. 132. » Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 460. « Charter-chest, 86; Misc., Spalding
Club, v. 208. 13 Charter-chest, 89.

540

they being within the third degree of consanguinity,1 (con-
tract dated 27 January same year 2), Janet Stewart, natural
daughter of King James iv. by Isabel Stewart, Countess of
Bothwell, daughter of James, third Earl of Buchan. Her
tocher was 2500 merks. She survived him, was served
heir to her terce as relict on 2 November 1547,3 went to
France in 1548 in charge of the child Queen, whose educa-
tion she superintended, but was superseded by Madam
Parois, an extreme Catholic. She thereafter became
mistress of Henry n., King of France, to whom she had a
son, Harry de Valois, *le Batard d'Angouleme,'4 returned
to Scotland in 1555, resided at Boghall, and died after 1560
and before 1564.6
He had issue : —

1. JAMES, fourth Lord.

2. JOHN, fifth Lord.

3. Johanna, married, first, to John Livingston, son of Alex-

ander, Lord Livingston,6 who was killed at Pinkie
10 September 1547; secondly (contract 24 May
1560), to John Sandilands of Calder;7 and, thirdly,
before November 1567, to David Crawford of Kerse.8

4. Janet, married to Richard, son and heir-apparent of

Andrew Brown of Hartree. He had a precept of
sasine from his father-in-law, Lord Fleming, of the
£5 lands of East Hartree on 23 September 1536.8

5. Agnes, married, about 1553, to William, sixth Lord

Livingston. They had a charter, on 1 October 1553,
of the lands of Oastletown and Balmalloch.10 She
is said to have been buried at Falkirk, and two re-
cumbent stone figures near the family tomb are said
to represent her and her husband.

6. Margaret, married, first, to Robert, Master of

Graham, who was killed at Pinkie 10 September
1547 ; u secondly (contract 30 January 1548-49 12), to
Thomas, Master of Erskine, without issue. She had
a charter in her viduity in liferent from John

1 Charter-chest, 70. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 31 January 1531-32. 3 Charter-
chest, 88. * Cal. of Scot. Papers, i. 889. 6 Exch. Rolls, xix. 266. 6 Dis-
charge for her tocher, 26 June 1547, Charter-chest, 319. ~ Reg. of Deeds,
vii. 94. 8 Acts and Decreets, xl. 208. 9 Charter-chest, 508. 10 Reg. Mag.
Sig. " Receipt for her tocher, Charter-chest, 323, 6 January 1546-47.
12 Ada Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxv. 78.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 541

Cunningham of Drumquhassell on 1 March 1548-49
in implement of her marriage-contract with Thomas,
Master of Erskine ; l and, thirdly (contract 1 April
1557 2), to John Stewart, fourth Earl of Atholl, Lord
Chancellor. They had a charter of the lands of
Inglassey. She is said to have possessed powers of
incantation, and at the birth of James vi. cast the
pains of labour from the Queen on the Lady Hires.3
She was dead before 15 March 1586-87.4

7. Mary, born 1542, one of the Queen's Maries, with

whom she went to France in July 1548 and returned
with the Queen to Scotland. She was married, at
Stirling on 6 January 1567-68, to William Maitland
of Lethington, the Queen's secretary, who died
about June 1573. As relict of William Maitland
she was charged by the Privy Council on 20 June
1573 to deliver up a chain of rubies with twelve
marks of diamonds and rubies and a mark of two
rubies which had belonged to Queen Mary, to the
Regent for the King.5 She married, secondly, George
Meldrum of Fyvie.8

8. Elizabeth, who was married, before 24 March 1540-41,7

to William, Lord Sanquhar.

Malcolm, Lord Fleming, had at least two natural
sons : —

William, mentioned in his father's testament 15 February
1546.8

John, who had letters of legitimation of 15 June 1541 *
and was absolved by the Justice Deputes with
James, Lord Fleming, and others for wounding
William Crichton and killing John Davidson, servant
to John Crichton, tutor of Sanquhar, 3 February
1542-43.10 He had a charter of the lands of Bracken-
leys from his father 29 September 1541. " He is called
of Biggar,12 and afterwards, in right of his wife, of
Carwood. He died 22 August 1592." He married
Janet Oarwood, coheiress of Oarwood with Margaret,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 January 1555-56. 2 Eeg. of Deeds, ii. 371. 3 Banna-
tyne's Journal, 238. 4 Chiefs of Grant, iii. 288. 6 P. C. Reg., ii. 246.
6 Reg. of Deeds, xxii. 381. 7 Charter-chest, 521. * Misc., Spalding Club,
v. 308. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Charter-chest, 93. » Ibid., 676. li Acts
and Decreets, xlviii. 313. 13 Edin. Tests., 22 August 1592.

542 FLEMING, EARL OP WIGTOWN

her sister, Queen Mary's favourite attendant,1 and
had three sons : William, presented to the Provost-
ship of the Collegiate Church of Biggar by John,
Lord Fleming, 1 January 1573,2 James and John.

IV. JAMES, fourth Lord Fleming, was served heir to his
father in the lands of Castlerankine on 20 May 1549, and in
the lands of Glenquotho and Quarter Chapel on 7 May 1555.3
He accompanied the Queen-Dowager to France in 1550,4
was constituted Great Chamberlain of Scotland for life by
letters patent dated 12 November 1553,5 and guardian of
the East and Middle Marches, with power of justiciary
within the limits of his jurisdiction, 10 October 1556.' He
was one of the eight commissioners elected by Parliament
on 14 December 1557 to represent the Scottish nation at
the nuptials of Queen Mary and Francis the Dauphin in
Paris on 24 April 1558. The refusal of these deputies to use
their influence to have the Scottish Regalia sent to France
that the Dauphin might be crowned gave such offence to the
French Court that it was alleged an attempt was made to
poison them. The Earls of Cassillis and Rothes, and Bishop
Reid, three of their number, all died on one night at Dieppe
28 November 1558.7 Lord Fleming hastened back to Paris,
where he died on 15 December 1558 in the twenty-fourth
year of his age. His testament was dated at Dieppe
8 November 1558.8 He married (contract 22 December
1553 9) Barbara Hamilton, eldest daughter of James, Earl
of Arran, Duke of Chatelherault, Governor of Scotland, and
relict of Alexander, Lord Gordon.10 She had a charter from
her husband of part of the barony of Lenzie 14 December
1553.11 They had an only child :—

Jane, whose ward and marriage was granted to John,
eighth Lord Maxwell.12 She had a provision of 4000
merks for her marriage promised by her uncle John,
fifth Lord, to James, fourth Lord, her father, which
he having failed to pay, she complained to the Privy

1 Acts and Decreets, x. 374; Reg. of Deeds, xvii. 281. 2 Charter-chest,
562. 3 Ibid., 89, 545, 678. 4 Diurnal of Occurrents, 50. 5 Charter-chest,
94. 6 Ibid., 98. 7 P. C. Reg., xiv. 14. 8 Charter-chest, 326. 9 Acts and
Decreets, x. 58, 59. 10 Charter-chest, 324. » Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 December
1553. 12 Boole of Carlaverock, i. 228.

543

Council on 4 August 1579,1 and had a sixth part of
the revenues from the lordship of Fleming assigned
to her on 24 September 1579.2 She was married,
first (contract 16 January 1582-83 3), to John, Lord
Thirlestane, Lord Chancellor, who died 3 October
1595, and had issue. They had a charter of the lands
of Thankerton and Biggar on her resignation as grand-
daughter and heir of Malcolm, Lord Fleming, 30 Octo-
ber 1583.4 She was married, secondly (contract 4
November 1597 5), much to the amusement of the
Court, to John, fifth Earl of Cassillis, but had no
issue. On 2 March 1609 she, being heavily diseased
and under medicine, was granted a licence by the
Privy Council to eat meat during the forbidden time
of Lent.6 She died on 23 June 1609, aged fifty-five,
and was buried at Haddington.7
James, fourth Lord, had a natural son Thomas who was

father of William, a bailie and commissioner in Parliament

for the city of Perth in 1567.

V. JOHN, fifth Lord Fleming, who succeeded his brother,
had a charter as second son of Malcolm, Lord Fleming, and
Janet Stewart, his wife, of the lands of Sunderland in
Selkirkshire and Mossfennan in Peebles on 29 September
1541.8 From his brother James, Lord Fleming, he had a
charter of his whole lands, reserving his liferent with the
provision that the same should be redeemable by the
heirs-male of his body by payment of £20 Scots and
under burden of provisions to daughters, on 15 January
1557-58,9 which was confirmed under the Great Seal 17 follow-
ing.10 He was appointed Great Chamberlain for life by
commission dated 30 June 1565," and had a gift, under the
Privy Seal, from Queen Mary of the office of Master Usher
'of Her Majesty's Chambers during his life 25 July 1565."
He had a further gift under the Privy Seal for his con-
tinual service to the Queen since her infancy, without
compensation, and for his service against the rebellious

1 P. C. Beg., iii. 253. 2 Ibid., 220. 3 Reg. of Deeds, xxii. 379. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 5 Deeds, Ixi. recorded 16 December 1597. 8 P. C. Reg., viii.
256. 7 Edin. Tests., 9 March 1610. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 November 1541.
9 Charter-chest, 100. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Charter-chest, 112. 1! Ibid.,
294.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

people of Nithsdale, of a third of the rents of the Priory
of Whithorn until 1000 merks of yearly rent should be made
up to him.1 He had a commission under the Great Seal, of
justiciary within the sheriffdom of Peebles and Overward
of Lanarkshire 28 March 1567,2 and he was made Governor
of the Oastle of Dumbarton in 1565.3 He was present in
the Palace of Holyrood on 9 March 1565-66 when Rizzio
was murdered, entered into the association on the Queen'3
behalf at Hamilton 8 May 1568, was present at the battles
of Oarberry Hill and Langside, accompanied Mary in her
flight into England, and hastened to London to arrange
for her proper accommodation, but the mission was un-
successful.

He returned to Scotland, was forfeited by Parliament on
18 November 1569,4 held the Oastle of Dumbarton for the
Queen till it was taken by surprise by Captain Thomas
Crawford of Jordanhill, on 2 April 1571, when he escaped
in a small boat into Argyleshire and thence to France to
procure assistance. His wife fell into the hands of his
enemies, but was treated with consideration. He returned
home on 28 May 1572, and was mortally wounded by some
French soldiers discharging their muskets for a volley on
their entrance into Edinburgh,5 some of their bullets
ricochetting from the causeway and wounding him on the
knee. He was carried into the Castle of Edinburgh and
thence conveyed in a litter to Biggar, where he died on
6 September 1572. He married, 10 May 1562 (contract 22
February 1561-62 6), Elizabeth, only child of Robert, Master
of Ross, eldest son of Ninian, third Lord Ross. She sur-
vived him and made her testament 14 April 1578.7 They
had issue : —

1. JOHN, sixth Lord.

2. Margaret, married (contract dated 13 and 19 April

1588 8) to Sir James Forrester of Garden.9

3. Elizabeth, who along with her brother and three

sisters was decerned by the Privy Council, on 24 Sep-
tember 1579, to share the lordship of Fleming equally

1 Charter-chest, 114. 2 Ibid., 115. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig. « Ada Parl. Scot.,
in. 49, 55. 6 Bannatyne's Journal, 344, 385. 6 Charter-chest, 327, where
date is erroneously given as 1571 ; Reg. of Deeds, v. 49. 7 Charter-chest,
120. 8 Reg. of Deeds, xxxv. 69. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 February 1615.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 545

with their cousin Jane, daughter of James, Lord
Fleming.1

4. Jean, married (contract dated 1582-83) to William Bruce

of Airth, and died at Newtown of Bothkennar in
October 1630.2

5. Mary, married (contract dated 9 December 1581 3) to

James Douglas of Drumlanrig, from whom she had
a charter of the lands of Ohanlofute and others in
Dumfriesshire on 10 December 1581. 4 Her dowry
was 6000 merks.6

Lucrece, natural daughter, married (banns given in 4 Aug.
1593) to Robert Graham of the Fauld in England.*

VI. JOHN, sixth Lord Fleming, born 1567, was restored in
1579 to the estates which had been forfeited by his father,7
was retoured heir to his mother, father, uncle, and grand-
father in their whole lands on 26 July 1580,8 had a charter
of the lands of Boghall, Mylntown, and Arretsholl from
John Fleming of Boghall on 28 February 1581-82, which was
confirmed under the Great Seal 14 April 1582,' and a grant
from the King of the office of Usher or Janitor of the Royal
House for his lifetime on 18 September 1583, and again on
30 July 1587.10 From King James vi. he had a charter of
his whole lands therein mentioned erected into a lordship
and barony, to be called the lordship of Oumbernauld, and
the towns of Biggar and Kirkintilloch into burghs of barony,
on 18 January 1588-89," and another charter of the said
lands on his own resignation for new infeftment to himself
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, Alexander
Fleming of Barrochan and the heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, to his own nearest heirs-male whatsoever bearing
the arms and surname of Fleming, on 31 January 1595-96."
In 1590 he was appointed by the King his ambassador to
Denmark." On 14 December 1598 he was admitted a member
of the Privy Council,14 and charged to reside at Boghall for

i P. C. Reg., iii. 263-254. 2 Stirling Tests., 24 November 1630. 3 Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 29, 30. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 December
1581. 6 Discharge for same 7 February 1588, Charter- chest, 328. 6 Stirling
Register. T P. C. Reg., ii. 231. 8 Charter-chest, 123, 124. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 10 Charter-chest, 295, 296 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. u Charter-chest, 131 ;
Reg. Mag. Sig. l2 Charter-chest, 142, 144. » P. C. Reg., iv. 536. " Ibid. ,
v. 499.

VOL. VIII. 2 M

546 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

the repression and pursuit of Border thieves 28 July 1600.1
He was advanced to the dignity of EARL OF WIGTOWN,
LORD FLEMING AND OUMBERNAULD by patent dated
at Whitehall 19 March 1606,2 with remainder to his heirs-male
-of lawful and lineal descent, and in terms thereof he was
formally invested at Perth on 1 July 1606.3 To the King
and State he rendered many services ; amongst others he was
assessor to the Earl of Dunbar, Lord High Commissioner
to the General Assembly of July 1608/ and assessor to the
Justice in the trial of Lord Balmerino at St. Andrews on 4
March 1609.5 He was commissioned by the Privy Council
to reconcile Lord Sempill and the Earl of Glencairn 16
March 1609,6 for success in which he received the Council's
thanks 1 June 1609 ; 7 was commissioner for the King in the
clerical conferences at Falkland 4 and 5 May 1609 ; 8 he had
a commission to report on the complaints against Patrick,
Earl of Orkney, 13 June 1609,9 was a Lord of the Articles
in the Parliament of May 1609,10 was reappointed a member
of Privy Council 20 January 1610," and was made one of the
Ecclesiastical High Commissioners 15 February 1610.12 He
was entrusted with the transportation of Sir John Bruce of
Airth from Stirling Castle to Edinburgh Castle 14 June 1610,"
and was appointed a Commissioner of Exchequer 15 Novem-
ber 1610." He made his testament on 1 November 1615 ; 15
and, on 23 December 1618,16 executed a revocation of several
deeds granted by him in favour of Sarah Maxwell, since her
marriage to him, alleged to have been obtained by her craft
and circumvention, and died in April 1619. He married,
first (contract dated at Kincardine, Airth and Callendar 12
and 13 January 1585-86 "), Lilias Graham, only daughter of
John, third Earl of Montrose, and secondly, Sarah Maxwell,
eldest daughter of John, Lord Herries, and relict of Sir
James Johnston of Johnston, who had died 6 April 1608.
She had a charter of the lands of Thornyquhat in Dumfries-
shire 12 December 1620.18 She survived him, and married,

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 136. 2 Charter-chest, 174, where the year is erroneously
given as 1609; Mar Peerage Case, Evidence, 337. 3 Ibid., 175; Mar
Peerage Case, Evidence, 658. 4 P. C. Beg., viii. 140. 6 Ibid.,257. 6 Ibid.,
263. 7 Ibid., 292, 585. 8 Ibid., 281. 9 Ibid., 299. 10 Ibid., 304. » Ibid.,
815. 12 Ibid., 418. 13 Ibid., 845. " Ibid., ix. 86. 15 Charter-chest, 184.
16 Reg. of Deeds, 22 January 1619. 17 Original at Buchanan Castle; cf.
however Charter-chest, 127, where they are said to have been contracted
7 February 1583. 18 Reg. Mag. Sig.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 547

thirdly, Hugh Montgomery, first Viscount Montgomery of
the Great Ards in Ireland, and was buried in Holyrood
Abbey 29 March 1636.1 Issue by first marriage : —

1. JOHN, second Earl.

2. James of Boghall, who entered the University of

Glasgow as a student in 1607, had a charter of the
lands of Boghall, Milltown, and Arretshole from his
father on 10 April 1593,2 and died in October 1623.3
He married (contract dated 7 November 1612 4) Janet,
daughter of John Brisbane of Bishopton, and had
issue : —

(1) John, served heir to his father 9 September 1646 in Boghall,6

became fatuous and unable to manage his affairs. His
cousin, Lieutenant-Colonel John Fleming, was served tutor
to him on 24 May 1654.6 He, with consent of his tutor,
disponed the lands of Boghall to Matthew Brisbane of
Rosline on 22 August 1656.7 He died s.p.

(2) James, who predeceased his brother before 24 May 1654 a.p,

(3) Francis.
(4^ Anna.

(5) Jean, all named in their father's testament.

3. Malcolm, third son, is a substitute heir in a charter

granted to Jean Fleming, Countess of Oassillis, of
the lands of Gilmerton in Midlothian on 28 December
1597.8 He had issue :—

(1) Lieutenant-Colonel John, eldest son, was, as nearest cousin

on the father's side, served tutor-at-law to John Fleming,
only son of James Fleming of Boghall, on 24 May 1654,9 and
as heir in special to him on 29 June 1667,10 and died in April
1684."

(2) William, who with his brother John and others disponed

to Matthew Brisbane of Roslin all their interest in the
lands of Boghall, Milltown, and Arretshole on 2 August
1658 12 and died before 8 October 1684.

(3) Jean, who married Adam Murray of Garden.13
?4) Helen.

(5) Mary. Her sisters and she were served heirs-portioners to
their brother John on 8 October 1684,1* and were seised in
an annualrent from 23,000 merks secured over the lands of
Cumbernauld, sasine recorded 28 October 1684. 1S

1 Balfour's Annals, ii. 225-226. 2 Dundonald Inventory, 187. * Glasgow
Tests., 11 July 1625. * Charter-chest, 333. 6 Betours, Lanark, 224 ;
Renfrew, 126. 6 Retours of Tutory, 814. 7 Dundonald Inventory, 202.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Retours of Tutory, 814. 10 Retours, Renfrew, 166.
11 Dunblane Tests., 10 March 1684. 1Z Dundonald Inventory, 201.
13 Retours General, 6674. " Ibid., 6586. 16 Dumbarton Sasines.

548 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

4. Alexander, renounced his provision of 10,000 merks from

lands of Oumbernauld to John, second Earl, on 5 May
1620.1 He was the alleged ancestor of Charles Ross
Fleming, who claimed the earldom as aftermentioned.
This Alexander is also claimed as an ancestor by the
Rev. W.Alexander Fleming of Bishop thorpe Vicarage,
Leeds.

5. Jean, married (contract dated 1603) to George, Master

of Loudoun ; her tocher was 21,000 merks.2 She died
in March 1612.

6. Ann, married, first (contract dated 5 November 1607),

to Sir William Livingston of Darnchester, eldest son
of Sir William Livingston of Kilsyth; her tocher
was 12,000 merks ; 3 and secondly (contract dated 18
September 1618 4), to Sir John Seton of Barns, and died
in July 1625.5

7. Margaret, married (contract dated 1613) to Sir John

Oharteris of Amisfield ; her tocher was 9000 merks.6
They had a charter of the lands of Kilmichael on
9 January 1617.7 She was dead before 6 June 1622.8

8. Lilias, married (contract dated 30 October 1627) to

Sir David Murray of Stanhope. Her father bound
himself to support them and to bring up their children
in place of tocher under the contract.9

9. Mary, married (contract dated 14 February 1634) to

Archibald Stewart, younger of Oastlemilk,10 who
died in the lifetime of his father Sir Archibald
Stewart of Oastlemilk in May 1643. Her tocher was
10,000 merks.11

10. Rachel, married (contract dated in November and

December 1624) to George Lindsay of Oovington.12
Issue by second marriage : —

11. Sarah.

12. Jean, who with her sister is mentioned in a bond of

provision by John, Lord Fleming, in 1616, as daughters

1 Sasine recorded 24 June 1620 at Edinburgh. 2 Discharge for same
dated 6 June 1609, Charter-chest, 332. 3 Ibid. 16 May 1610, Charter-chest,
335. * Protocol Book of John Hay, v. 70 ; House of Seton, 626. 5 Edin.
Tests., 17 June 1626. 6 Discharge for same dated in 1614, Charter-chest,
334. "> Beg. Mag. Slg. 8 Ibid. 9 Charter-chest, 336; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
4 December 1630. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 December 1634. u Charter-chest,
339. 12 Discharge for her tocher, dated 31 March 1630, Charter-chest, 337.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 549

of the Earl by his second wife. She was engaged to
marry James Grant, seventh of Freuchie, but his
friends opposed the match, and he broke it off.1 She
died at Newbie 21 December 1638.*
The Earl had a natural son, to whom he granted an

instrument of premonition for redeeming the lands of

Edmonstoun dated 5 April 1594.3

VII. JOHN, second Earl of Wigtown and seventh Lord
Fleming, probably baptized at Kincardine about 9 December
1589, had a charter from his father to him and Lady Mar-
garet Livingstone his wife, of the lands of Easter and
Wester Oastlerankine and others in the barony of Harbert-
shire and county of Stirling, and other lands in the counties
of Perth, Lanark, and Peebles, reserving his father's life-
rent on 2 September 1609 ; 4 another charter from his father
to him and his wife and his heirs-male, of the lordship of
Oumbernauld 25 August 1614. He succeeded his father 1619,
and had charters of the lands of Kingledoors and others in
Peeblesshire under the Great Seal on 17 July 1621,5 of the
lands of Oastlerankines and others in barony of Harbert-
shire on the resignation of Sir William Sinclair of Roslin
on 16 June 1632 ; ' of the lands of Oatscleuch in Stirling-
shire on the resignation of James, Lord Livingston of
Almond, on 24 December 1634,7 and of Drumgryne on 30
January 1637.8 He was nominated to the Privy Council
S March 1626,9 was served heir to his father in the lands
of Glenquotho and Quarter Ohappell in Peeblesshire on 17
April 1628,10 was one of the Committee of Estates 1640, was
appointed a Privy Councillor by Parliament 13 November
1641, u but entered heartily into an association to support
King Charles I., framed at his own house of Cumbernauld in
January 1641. He died at Cumbernauld 7 May 1650.12 He
married (contract dated 12, 15, 18, and 20 February 1609 ")
Margaret Livingston, second daughter of Alexander, first
Earl of Linlithgow, with a tocher of 28,000 merks. She had
a charter to her and John her eldest son of the barony of

1 Chief s of Grant, i. 243. 2 Annandale Family Book, clxiv. 3 Charter-
thest, 590. * Ibid., 700. 6 Ibid., 607; Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Charter-chest,
707. 7 Ibid., 733. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid. 10 Charter-chest, 194 ;
Retours, Peebles, 77. u Acta Parl. Scot., \. 388. 1Z Lament's Diary,
17. 13 Books of Council and Session, 20 July 1609; Reg. Mag. Sig., 25
August 1614 ; Charter-chest, 331.

550 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

Thankerton on 28 April 1617,1 and was alive in 1634.2
They had issue : —

1. JOHN, third Earl.

2. Alexander, who had with his brother William a dis-

pensation from their father and brother of the annual-
rents effeiring to the principal sums of 10,000 merks
payable from the lands of Harbertshire, Denny, and
Oatscleuch on 5 April 1636.3

3. Sir William entered the University of Glasgow as a

student 11 November 1629,4 was sent to King
Charles I. by the Scottish Army in September 1640
with a proposal of conditions for a pacification,
which led to the treaty of Ripon; had licence to
go to Scotland to see his father, who was unwell
in 1644,5 and in 1648 was despatched to invite Prince
Charles to come to Scotland. He was Gentleman
Usher to King Charles I. and Chamberlain of the
Household to King Charles n. He died s.p. before
26 June 1672, when his testament was confirmed;8
his grandniece Jean, Countess of Panmure, was
served heir to him 2 May 1678.

4. Eleanor, eldest daughter, married at Oumbernauld

(contract 4 April 1650 7), as his second wife, to David,
second Earl of Wemyss, her tocher being 20,000 merks.
She died s.p. 20 April, and was interred at Wemyss
6 May 1652.8

5. Ann, second daughter, married, first (contract dated

10 September 1639 9), to Robert, Lord Boyd, her tocher
being 25,000 merks ; 10 and secondly (contract dated
10 December 1644), to George, second Earl of Dal-
housie,11 and died 20 April 1661,12 leaving issue.

6. Jean, married (contract dated 19 October 1641 13) to

Sir John Grierson of Lag, her tocher being 12,000
merks,14 and had issue.

7. Lilias.ls 8. Helen.16

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Stirling Sasines, 1 June 1636; Charter-
chest, 710. 4 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 530. 5 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. i.
99. 6 Edin. Tests. 7 Wemys8 Book, i. 255, contract dated 4 April 1650 ;
Charter-chest, 346. 8 Lament's Diary, 15. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 September
1641. 10 Discharge for 15,000 merks, part of her tocher dated 18 July 1640 ;
Charter-chest, 342. n Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 August 1647. 12 Lament's Diary,
13 Charter-chest, 343. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 January 1643. u Gen. Reg.
Sasines, xliv. 167. 16 Ibid.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 551

VIII. JOHN, third Earl of Wigtown and eighth Lord Flem-
ing, entered as a student at Glasgow University in 1626.1
He had a Grown charter of the lordship of Oumbernauld
1 February 1634, and another charter to him and his son
John of the lands of Oatscleuch on 24 December 1634.2 He
joined the Marquess of Montrose, was present at the battle
of Philiphaugh in 1645, and escaped with his leader s to the
Highlands, where he lay concealed for some time. He was
served heir to his father on 20 August 1652,4 and again on 5
March 1658.5 He was admitted a burgess and guild brother
of Edinburgh 8 October 1660,6 and an Act of Exchequer
was passed on 24 June 1661 ordaining a letter of King
Oharles n. to be registered, whereby the King ordered
payment to be made of 20,000 merks according to his royal
father's agreement for the Earl's resigning the office of
Usher which had been a subject of long contention between
him and the family of Oockburn of Langtoun.7 He executed
his testament at Stirling on 24 July 1661, in which he
mentions all his children afternamed, and died in February

1665.8 He married (contract dated 10 March 1633) Jane
Drummond, eldest daughter of John, second Earl of Perth.
They had a conjoint charter of his whole lands on 1 February

1634.9 and had issue : —

1. JOHN, fourth Earl.

2. Sir JRobert, ' cornite or standert bearer 'to His Majesty,10

had a commission as cornet of His Majesty's person or
lifeguard of Horse under command of Captain the Earl
of Newburgh on 31 July 1662, and died in 1664, being
buried at Biggar.

3. James, entered a student at Glasgow University 1653,"

died unmarried.12

4. Harry, died unmarried.

5. WILLIAM, fifth Earl.

6. Charles, captain-lieutenant in the Earl of Mar's

Regiment of Foot 27 September 1678, captain 7
December 1682, died March 1684,13 unmarried, as
appears from a discharge of one of his debts paid by

1 Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 79. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Guthrie's
Memorials. * Retours, Dumfries, 205. 6 Retours, General, 4325. 6 Charter-
chest, 311. 7 Ibid., 306. 8 Lament's Diary, 177. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig.
10 Funeral Entry, Lyon Office, 34.10. u Munimenta Univ. Glasg., iii. 105.
12 Dundonald Inventory, 201. 13 Dalton's Scots Army, 113, 115, 125.

552 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

John, sixth Earl, his nephew, as his representative.
He had a natural daughter Elspeth, by Isabel Ander-
son, baptized at Edinburgh in 1678.

7. Margaret, died unmarried.

8. Lilias, second daughter, married to Richard Story,

one of her father's servants, with whom she eloped.
He afterwards obtained an appointment in the
Customs. She and her husband assigned her pro-
vision of the flve-merk lands of Smythston and others
in the barony of Lenzie to Lieutenant-Colonel John
Fleming on 28 November 1673.1

9. Jean, mentioned in an assignation dated 1 July

1664. She is not mentioned in her father's testa-
ment which was executed in 1661. She died un-
married.

IX. JOHN, fourth Earl of Wigtown and ninth Lord Flem-
ing had a charter on his own resignation, in terms of his
contract of marriage, of the whole lands of the earldom of
Wigtown under the Great Seal on 10 May 1662,2 succeeded
his father in 1665, and died in April 1668. He married3
(contract dated 5 December 1660 *) Ann, second daughter
of Harry, Lord Ker, son of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe
(she died in November 1673 5), and had issue : —

Jean, married, 23 December 1677 (contract dated 6
December 1677 6)» to George, Earl of Panmure, her
tocher being 50,000 merks. William, fifth Earl,
was served tutor-at-law to her, as nearest heir, on
21 September 1669,7 and she was served heir-general
to Sir William Fleming, her grand-uncle, 2 May 1678."
She died in April 1683.

X. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Wigtown and tenth Lord
Fleming, entered at Glasgow University as a student in 1660,
and was appointed an ensign in Captain Thomas Dalziel's
Oompany of Foot 26 July 1667.9 He succeeded to the title
on the death of his brother in 1668. On 18 August 1669 he

1 Charter-chest, 873. 2 Ibid., 212. 3 Hay of Craignethan's Diary, 210.
* Charter-chest, 348. 6 Lanark Tests., 6 March 1674. 6 Charter-chest,
350 ; Reg. de Panmure, ii. 341. - 7 Ketours of Tutory, 947. 8 Eetours,
-6066. e Charter-chest, 315.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 553

obtained a precept under the Signet authorising a charter
to pass the Great Seal of the dignities and estates in
favour of himself and the heirs-male of his body ; whom
failing, to Charles, his brother-german, whom failing, to Sir
William Fleming, his Majesty's Gentleman Usher, son of
John, second Earl, whom failing, to Lieut. -Colonel John
Fleming, son of Malcolm, son of first Earl, whom failing,
to his niece Lady Jean Fleming, afterwards Countess of
Panmure, whom failing, to Lady Margaret Fleming, his
aunt, and their heirs-male respectively, but no charter
seems to have followed.1 He had a commission from King
Charles 11. as captain of the Company of Foot in the
garrison of Dumbarton, and commander of said castle, on

7 February 1673,2 which was approved in Council 27 follow-
ing. He was appointed Sheriff of Dumbarton 5 March
1673,3 and was admitted a burgess of Edinburgh 25 May
1677.* He also was a member of the Privy Council. He
was served heir to his brother in his whole estates lying
in the counties of Dumbarton,5 Haddington,6 Lanark,7
Peebles,8 Perth,9 Selkirk,10 and Stirling,11 as well as heir-
general,12 on 5 August 1668, and to his grandfather on 19
October 1678,13 and died 8 April 1681.14 He married, at
Dalgety (contract dated 8 September 1670), Henrietta
Seton, eldest daughter of Charles, second Earl of Dunferm-
line.15 She survived him, and married, secondly, William,
Earl of Crawford. They had issue : —

1. JOHN, sixth Earl.

2. CHARLES, seventh Earl.

3. Mary, married, 30 March 1695 (contract dated 7 March

1695 18), to the Hon. Harry Maule of Kelly (her tocher
was 18,000 merks), and died in March 1702," leaving
issue

William, Earl of Panmure.

4. a daughter, buried in Greyfriars Churchyard,

Edinburgh, 24 March 1675.
5. Henrietta.16

1 Riddell's Peerage Law, 631; Charter-chest 221. 2 Ibid., 317. * Reg.
Sec. Sig. 4 Charter-chest, 316. 6 Retours, 66. 6 Ibid., 292. 7 Ibid., 308.

8 Ibid., 156. 9 Ibid.,775. 10 Ibid., 82. » Ibid.,2Al. ll Ibid., Gen., 5167.
18 Ibid., 6103. 14 Glasgow Tests., 17 August 1681. 16 Lament's Diary, 221 ;
Birthbrief, Lyon Office. 18 Charter-chest, 351. 17 Funeral Escutcheon,
Lyon Office. IS Sir George Mackenzie's MS.

554 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

XI. JOHN, sixth Earl of Wigtown and eleventh Lord
Fleming, born about 1673, was served heir in special to his
father in his whole estate before the Sheriff-Depute of
Stirling on 19 October 1681 .* He accompanied King
James vii. to St. Germain-en-Laye, where, it is alleged, he
was seduced, along with his brother, to Popery, and sent
to foreign seminaries by the Earl of Perth in 1690.2 He
returned to Scotland, opposed the Treaty of Union in the
Parliament of 1706,3 voting against every article, and on
the breaking out of the Jacobite rising he was committed
a prisoner to the castle of Edinburgh as a suspect by
warrant of Major-General Williams on 20 August 1715.*
He required the Governor of the castle, under form of an
instrument on 19 June 1716, to set him at liberty. The
Governor replied that his lordship having been committed
in time of war, could not be released without a special
warrant from the King, or those having power from him.
The Lords of Justiciary, however, ordained the Governor to
set the prisoner at liberty on 24 June 1716. He held the
appointment of King's Chamberlain of Fife in 1736, and
died at Edinburgh on 10 February 1744, in the seventy-first
year of his age, and was buried at Biggar.5 He married,
first, at Edinburgh, 14 March 1698, Margaret Lindsay,
second daughter of Colin, third Earl of Balcarres. He
divorced her 7 December 1708, for adultery, with John,
Lord Belhaven,6 and married, secondly (contract dated 8
February 1711), Mary Keith, eldest daughter of William,
ninth Earl Marischal ; she died 1721 ; and, thirdly, Euphame,
daughter of George Lockhart of Carnwath, author of the
Memoirs of Scotland, without issue. She survived him,,
and married, secondly, Peter MacElligot, major-general in
the service of Maria Theresa, Empress Queen, and died at
Bath 24 November 1762.

He had issue by first marriage : —

1. Margaret, married to Sir Archibald Foulis Primrose
of Dunipace, executed at Carlisle 15 November 1746,
and died s.p. before 1724.

Issue by second marriage : —

1 Charter-chest, 223. 2 Acta ParL Scot., ix. App. 147. 3 Ibid., xi. 236,
237, 405. 4 Burnett's Criminal Law, 325. 5 Scots Mag. ; Glasgow Tests.,
23 January 1745 ; Funeral Escutcheon, Lyon Office. 6 Consistorial Causes,
Edln. Com. Reg., 162.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 555

2. Clementina, born 1719 ; married, 14 October 1735,
Charles, tenth Lord Elphinstone, and died at Mary-
lebone 1 January 1799, aged seventy-nine. She was
succeeded in the estates of Oumbernauld and Biggar
by her grandson the Hon. Charles Elphinstone, who
assumed the name of Fleming; captain in Royal
Navy, and M.P. Stirlingshire. (See title Elphinstone,
Lord Elphinstone.)

XII. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Wigtown, and twelfth
Lord Fleming, born about 1675 ; entered the Roman Catholic
College at Douay on 18 May 1689 ; succeeded his brother
in 1744; and died, unmarried, at Cumbernauld, Saturday,
16 May 1747,1 and was buried at Airth 22 following. He
was succeeded in his estates by his niece Clementina
before mentioned.

On the death of the seventh Earl the title was assumed
by Charles Ross Fleming, M.D., Dublin, who claimed to be
descended from Alexander Fleming, son of John, first Earl
of Wigtown, who, he alleged, had a son,

REV. JAMES FLEMING, called son to deceased Alexander
Fleming, brother to John, Earl of Wigtown, in an alleged
bond by William Fleming, merchant, Glasgow, to him,
dated 31 July 1654.2 In an agreement, dated 11 Septem-
ber 1660, relative to his marriage-contract, he is called
only son of Alexander Flemyng, of the Kingdom of Scotland,
and grandson of the deceased Earl of Wigtown. He was
rector of Ramochy or Ray, in co. Donegal, in 1660; died
in 1684 ; married (contract dated 11 September 1660) Janet,
daughter of Rev. Alexander Forsyth, D.D., rector of Letter-
kenny, co. Donegal, and had issue : —

1. REV. JAMES, next mentioned.

2. Thomas, in Army.

3. Matthew.

4. Elizabeth, married John Stewart of Ducarrick, co.

Donegal, s.p.

REV. JAMES FLEMING, studied at Glasgow University,

1 Funeral Escutcheon, Lyon Office ; Glasgow Tests., 9 January 1748.
2 Recorded in the Books of Council and Session 5 October 1775.

556 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

where he graduated M.A. ; ordained at Fulham 7 October
1694 ; priest 10 May 1696 ; became chaplain to 5th Dragoons,
commanded by General Ross, 1700; chaplain to Lord
Rochester 5 May 1702, to the Duke of Ormonde, both Lord-
Lieutenants of Ireland, 4 June 1703 ; inducted rector of
Castlane or Whitchurch and vicar of Dunmore, Diocese of
Ossory, 7 February 1705 ; of Kilderry Mothel and Kilmadi-
noge 6 February 1711; and chaplain to William, Lord
Ponsonby, 1 January 1712. He made his testament on 11
September 1729, and was dead on 3 November following,
when it was proved. He married, in 1700, Magdalen,
daughter of Rev. Thomas Way, Vicar-General of Ossory,
and had issue : —

1. Thomas, rector of St. John's, Jamaica, buried there

2 December 1741 s.p.

2. CHARLES Ross, next mentioned.

3. JoJm, an attorney, died 9 December 1759 s.p.

4. Eustace (daughter).

5. Elizabeth. 6. Mary. 7. Arabella.

CHARLES Ross FLEMING, baptized 12 April 1711 ; doctor
of medicine in Dublin ; was admitted burgess of Glasgow
18 April 1748. On the death of Charles, seventh Earl, in
1747 he assumed the title of Earl of Wigtown, and voted
at several elections of Representative Peers without chal-
lenge. On 22 September 1753, on the narrative that
his father was the son of Lieut.-Colonel John Fleming, son
of Malcolm Fleming, third son of John, first Earl of Wigtown,
he was served heir to his father before the Bailies of the
Canongate, which designation was afterwards set aside on
an Action of Declarator in the Court of Session. He, on
16 November 1761, was ordered to attend the House of
Lords on 14 December following, and again on 20 January
1762, to show by what authority he took the title.1 He
presented a petition to the King claiming to be nearest
heir-male then existing descended of the body of John,
first Earl of Wigtown." The petition was referred to the
House of Lords on 29 January 1762, and on the 25 March
thereafter it was ordered that he ought to be considered

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 296. 2 Ibid., 304.

FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN 557

as having no right to the said title until he should have
made out his claim, and that meantime he should not be
admitted to vote.1 He died at Westminster 18 December
1769. He married, 26 December 1743, Ann, daughter of
William Hamilton of Killyleagh, co. Down, and had
issue : —

1. HAMILTON.

2. Jane Sarah, married, 13 April 1771, James Medlicot

Flack of Norton Street, London, Attorney.

HAMILTON FLEMING, baptized 27 February 1745, an officer
in the 13th Regiment, ensign 25 November 1760, lieutenant
29 January 1768 ; presented a petition praying that it might
be declared and adjudged that he was entitled to the title,
honour, and dignity of Earl of Wigtown, which petition
was referred, 18 July 1777,2 to the House of Lords, who
resolved, on 6 February 1782, that he had no right to the
same, the Lords at the same time expressing grave doubts
on the genuineness of the documents on which the claim
was based. He died 13 June 1809, aged sixty-four, having
married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 14 December
1769, Mary Charlotte, daughter and coheiress of William
Child of Berthwaite Hall, Darton, Yorkshire. She died at
Richmond Hill 31 January 1797, aged forty-seven, leaving
issue an only child, Harriet Jane Laura Fleming, who
married, 13 October 1794, at Wyrardisbury, Bucks, William
Gyll, Captain 2nd Life Guards. She died 6 November 1813,
aged thirty-five. He died 16 February 1806, aged thirty-
one, leaving issue.

CREATIONS. — Lord Fleming, between 31 March 1451 and
1 July 1454. Earl of Wigtown, Lord Fleming and Oumber-
nauld, 19 March 1606.

ARMS (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, gules, a chevron within a double tressure counter-
flowered argent, for Fleming; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three
frases (or five saltireways according to some) argent, for
Fraser.

1 Robertson's Proceedings, 311. * Ibid., 398.

558 FLEMING, EARL OF WIGTOWN

ORBST. — A goat's head erased argent, armed or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two harts proper, attired with ten tynes
or, a collar azure charged with three frases argent.

MOTTO. — Let the deed shaw.

[p. J. G.]

SETON, EARL OF WINTON

HE origin of the ancient
family of Seton of that
Ilk is unknown. A frag-
ment of a manuscript in
the British Museum, ap-
parently of the sixteenth
century, has it that 'their
surnam came home with
King Malcolme Oamoir
f oorth of Ingland.' ' Chal-
mers held a different
view : he asserted that
the first of the race who
settled in Scotland waa
a member of the Norman
family of Say, and that he
* obtained from David I.
lands in Bast Lothian which, from him, were called
Say-tun; whence his descendants obtained the surname
of Saytun or Seton.' 2 But Chalmers gave no authority
for these statements,3 to which later writers have added
very dubious particulars ; 4 and no record evidence on the
subject appears to exist.
The learned Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington 6 wrote

. r Brit. Mus., Harleian MSS. 1423, fol. 60. See tun (now Seton Hall), in the
parish of Hinderwell near Whitby, is mentioned in the Domesday Book
as a manor, with a church (Facsimile of the part relating to Yorkshire,
1862, xv.). It seems to have been a place of some little importance
(History of Cleveland, Anc, and Mod., by the Rev. J. C. Atkinson, 1874,
i. 214-216). The name was evidently assumed as a territorial surname in
no long time after 1086 ; Osbert de Seton had a grant of lands in the same
parish between 1139 and 1148 (Chartulary of Whitby, Surtees Soc.,
381). 2 Caledonia, ed. 1810, i. 517. 3 He refers only to Maitland and
Nisbet, who say nothing of the kind. 4 E.g., The Norman People,
London, 1874, 263 ; The Roll of Battle Abbey, by the Duchess of Cleveland,
1889, ii. 372. 5 Vide supra, vol. v. 291.

659

560 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

a * Historie or Chronicle of the Hous and Surename of Sey-
toun ' down to 1559.1 He was ' ane dochteris sone of the
said nous.'2 He opined that King Malcolm Oanmore 'gaif
to the predecessour and forbear of my Lord Seytoun the
surename of Seytoun . . . appearandlie be ressoun that the
gentilman . . . possessit the landis of Seytoun for the
tyme.' As regards the origin of the name he says ' thay
landis ar callit Seytoun for ane grit caus, becaus thay ly
hard vpon the Sey cost and the Toun thairof is neir to the
Sey.' 3 This is perhaps the more probable theory ; but it is
noticeable that the place-name of Seton (Seitonie) does not
occur in Scottish record until4 the time of Alexander
Setone5 (orde Seaton),6who witnessed a charter of certain
lands in Roxburghshire, granted by King David i. to Walter
de Riddale about 1150.7

ALEXANDER DE SEATON was probably father of

PHILIP DE SETUN, who had from King William the Lion
a charter of confirmation, granted at Stirling between 1177
and 1185, of the lands of Setune, Wintune and Winchel-
burgh, which had been his father's.8 Maitland states that

1 Two editions of this delightful work have been printed. The first
•was issued by the Maitland Club, Glasgow, 1829, and was also circulated
by the Bannatyne Club. It contains a continuation to 1687, by Alexander,.
Viscount Kingston, and was printed from two MSS. in the Advocates*
Library. The first part is hereinafter cited as M. G., the continuation
as K. The other edition was printed at Edinburgh in 1830, from a MS.
at Duns Castle, which contains many particulars not found in earlier
MSS., believed to have been added by Alexander, first Viscount Kingston.
Several alliances of the earlier generations are thus added ; but con-
temporary authority for them has not been found, and they are there-
fore omitted in this article. The Edinburgh edition is cited infra aa
M. E. 2 M. G., xiii. 3 Ibid., 15, 16. « Charter by Ada the Countess,
mother of the King of Scots, of date between 1153 and 1178 (Laing
Charters, edited by the Rev. John Anderson, Edinburgh, 1899, No. 2).
6 Adv. Lib. MS. 15.1.18, 76. 6 Sir James Dalrymple's Coll. on Scottish
Hist., Edin., 1705, 348, 426. * Early Scottish Charters, by Sir Archibald
C. Lawrie, Glasgow, 1905, 179. The original charter is said to be in the
Riddell Charter-chest ; vide Case for the Earl of Eglinton in his service
as heir-male general and heir-male of provision to George, fourth Earl
of Winton, 1840, 1. 8 Eglinton Charter-chest. A reduced facsimile is
given at vol. i. p. 68 of The History of the Family of Seton during Eight
Centuries, by George Seton, M.A. Oxon., etc., privately printed, Edin-
burgh, 1896, 2 vols. 4to. This work is hereinafter cited as Fam. of S. The
researches and collections of the learned author have supplied and
indicated much material for this article, especially as regards the later
generations of Setons.

SBTON, EARL OF WINTON 561

he died in the fourteenth year of King William,1 i.e. in
1178 or 1179; but he seems to have witnessed a Grown
charter which cannot be assigned to an earlier date than
1184.2

Philip de Setun is said to have married Alice (or Helen),
daughter of Waldeve, fourth Earl of Dunbar,3 but of this
alliance no evidence seems to be extant. On the other
hand, it seems probable that he was the husband of a lady
named Matilda Corbet.4 He left issue : —

1. SIR ALEXANDER DE SETON, of whom below.

2. Thomas de Setow, a witness to several charters, is

said to have been son of Philip, but is nowhere
designed as such.

3. Emma, who was married to Adam de Pollisworth.5

ALEXANDER, son of Philip de Setun had a charter of
confirmation of the land that was Philip his father's, viz.,
Setune and Wintune and Wincelburgh, granted at Forfar
by King William the Lion ; to be held by the service of one
knight ' as is shown by my charter made thereupon to his
father.'6 This confirmation is now considered to date from
about the year 1195. The name of Alexander de Seton,
(sometimes styled knight), occurs frequently in record
throughout the reign of King Alexander n. He made a
donation to Dunfermline Abbey for the benefit of his soul
before 1246,7 and is said to have died shortly afterwards.
There appears to be in existence no record evidence of the
devolution of his estates for many years after his time.8

1 M. G., 17. 2 Registrum de Dunfermelyn, Bannatyne Club, 1842, 39.
1 M. E., 14 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ed. 1804, i. 232. Nisbet had special oppor-
tunities of acquiring a knowledge of the Seton pedigree. His father was
local agent to the Earls of Winton. (Fam. of S., i. 63.) 4 Her son Alex-
ander de Seton became security for this lady about 1216 (Liber Sancte
Marie de Melros, Bann. Club, 1837, i. 249). 6 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 100, 101.
8 Winton Inventory, Eglinton Charter-chest. Vide also M. G., note,
p. 91, and Writers of the Scottish Nation, by George Mackenzie, M.D.,
Edinburgh, 1722, ii. 209. The charter is included in Sir James Balfour's
collection of abstracts of charters, Brit. Mus., Harleian MSS. 4693, fol. lla.
This collection contains notes of many Seton writs, a minute of which
was given to Sir James by George, Earl of Winton in 1628, ' for the proof
of his antiquity' (Fol. 8a). They are printed in Fam. of S., ii. 842,
from an unassigned copy left by the late Professor Cosmo Innes. 7 Reg.
de Dunfermelyn, 101. 8 A decreet of the Court of Session, registered
10 February 1620, gives in their order the names of the alleged ancestors
of George, third Earl of Winton (the plaintiff in the case), up to Alex-

VOL. VIII. 2 N

562 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

* Bartine Seytoun ' is said by Maitland to have * succedit
to Alexander, his father ' ; * this is possible, though the
Seton muniments seem to have contained no evidence of
the fact. Sir Robert Douglas, who deposed on \ December
1769 that he had in his hands and examined * the whole
papers of the family of Winton, when he wrote his book of
the Peerage of Scotland,' 2 omitted him from the line of
succession.3 But Bertram, son of Alexander de Settone,
had a grant from Patrick of Dunbar, Earl of March, of the
lands of Richelkellach (Ruchelaw), in East Lothian, which
was confirmed by King William the Lion about the year
1201.4

Seyer de Seton, son of Dugal, had a charter of an annual-
rent from the mill and mill lands of Tranent, granted (about
the year 1246 according to Sir James Balfour) by Roger de
Quincy, Earl of Winchester.5 He appears to be identical
with Serlo6 de Seton, whose name occurs in several
charters7 along with that of Alexander Oumyn, Earl of
Buchan. In 1264 he accounted to the Exchequer for the
rents of two-thirds of the Lothian estates of the deceased
Roger de Quincy, of which the Earl was in charge, as his
attorney.8 About the year 1260 Serlo de Seton witnessed,
along with Alexander 9 his son, a charter granted in favour
of the Monastery of Holyrood by Sir Fergus Oumyn, Lord
of Gorgyn.10

ander's father Philip. It has sometimes been assumed that this judicial
proceeding proves each link in the chain, but this is by no means the
fact. The decreet merely embodied the summons and the pleadings of
the parties, as was customary at that period ; and the line of succession
was neither proved before the Court, nor accepted or in any way sanc-
tioned by the judges (Reg. of Acts and Decreets, cccxxxvii. 352;
original process in the case, preserved in H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho.). l M. G.,
18. 2 Vide his deposition in the service of Mrs. Arrat, cited in Ab-
stract of Evidence, service of the Earl of Eglinton to the fourth Earl of
Winton, 1840, 14. 3 Peerage of Scotland, Edin., 1764, 702; 2nd (Wood's)
ed., 1813, ii. 639. 4 Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. lla. 6 Ibid., fol. 106. Cf.
ibid., fol. 136 ; Fam. of S., ii. 842, 843. 6 Cf. Cal. of Docs, in France,
Rec. ser., i. (1899), 200, 203. 7 Registrum Vetus de Aberbrothok, Bann.
CJub, 1848, 187, 266, 269. 8 Exch. Rolls, i. 33. 9 An Alexander de Seton
was in the Holy Land with Edward, first-born son of the King of
England, in the year 1270 (Chronica de Mailros, Bann. Club, 1835,
218). 10 Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis, Bann. Club, 1840, 75-77. In
Douglas's Peerage, second edition, ii. 186, it is stated that Barbara,
daughter of Serlo or Secher de Seton, was married to Sir William (or
Robert) de Keith, who died before 1290. In the first edition (1764), the
is said to have been daughter of Adam, Lord (of) Seton, ancestor of

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 563

Alexander de Seton, knight, son of Sir Seyer de Seton,
may perhaps have been the representative of Bertram de
Seton ; for about the year 1271 he granted, for the good of
the souls of himself, his wife, and his heirs, a charter in
favour of the Abbey of M'elrose, of the lands mentioned
above as granted to Bertram by the Earl of March, defined
as all the land the granter had in the territory of Ruchelau ;
the boundaries are set forth in the charter.1

SIR ALEXANDER DE SETON, Lord of Seton, the famous
defender of Berwick during the siege of 1333, may have
been the son of the last-named Alexander.2 On 13 March
1328 he was first witness (designate as * the father ') s
to a charter of confirmation granted by Sir William de
Lewyngstoun, knight, of the charter mentioned above as
granted by Sir Fergus Oumyn, about the year 1260, in
favour of the Monastery of Holyrood.4 He may have wit-
nessed the confirmation as representative of Serlo and
Alexander de Seton, witnesses to the original charter.

A different account of his parentage, derived from old tradi-
tion, has hitherto been accepted. Maitland 6 and Douglas 6
show him as grandson, and Nisbet,7 Orawfurd,8 Lord Hailes 9
and Wood 10 as son (by Christiana de Brus, sister of King
Robert I.) of the gallant Sir Christopher Seton, whom all
represent as head of the Scottish family. Nisbet, accept-

the Earl of Winton, a MS. history of the family of Keith being cited as
au thority(cf. supra, vol. vi. 30); but this history seems to have been merely
a transcript of ' A Short Relation of the Origin of the Keiths in Scotland,'
Aberdeen, 1700 (Family papers of Sir P. Keith Murray of Ochtertyre).
The marriage is also mentioned by Chalmers (Caledonia, i. 519) ; but
there seems to be no early authority for it, or for the lady's existence.
Master Adam de Seton had a charter from Roger de Quincy, Earl of
Winchester and Constable of Scotland, apparently in 1246 (Harl. MSS.
4693 fol. 136) ; but he appears to have been a churchman. l Liber
. S. M. de Melros, i. 199. The identification of the lands is clear. * An-
other theory is that he was descended from a certain Christopher de
Seton, who, with Alexander de Seton his son, witnessed a charter favour-
ing the Abbey of Lindores, granted by Roger de Quinci, Earl of Win-
chester and Constable of Scotland, 17 February 1247 (Chartulary of Lin-
dores, Scottish History Society, vol. 42, 180) ; in which case it is conceiv-
able that later tradition may have confounded his ancestor with the
celebrated Sir Christopher Seton executed in 1306, de quo infra. 3 Vide
infra. * Lib. Cart. Sanct. Cruc., loc. tit. 6 M. G., 16-18. 6 Peerage,
1764, 703, 704. 7 Heraldry, ed. 1804, i. 232. 8 Peerage of Scotland, 1716,
499. 9 Annals of Scotland, ed. 1797, iii. 83. 10 Douglas's Peerage, 2nd
ed., ii.639.

SBTON, EARL OF WINTON

ing the family tradition on this point, was constrained to
hold also that Sir Christopher held estates in England as
well as the Seton lands in Scotland;1 and his authority
seems to have influenced later historians of the family.
But conclusive evidence, not known to the above-named
genealogists, is now available, which proves that Sir
Christopher was son of Sir John de Seton, who held the
manor of Seton in Whitby Strand, co. York, of William le
Latimer, and other lands in Cumberland and Durham in
chief of the Crown of England.2 It is noteworthy that
Maitland cites without remark 3 in an * eik ' or addendum,
a passage from Holinshed's Chronicle (which was first
published after he had finished his family history), attribut-
ing Sir Christopher's execution by order of King Edward I.
to the fact that 'he was no Scot, but an Englishman
borne.' 4

It seems probable that the belief in Sir Alexander's
descent from Christian Brus may have been partly due to
the fact that he surrounded the three crescents of his coat-
armorial with the royal tressure ; and that this augmenta-
tion, which frequently commemorates a maternal royal
descent, was ever after borne by his successors.5 But the
sovereigns of Scotland occasionally conferred the right to
bear the double tressure on subjects * who merited well of

1 Heraldry, loc. cit. and i. 231, citing Dugdale's Baronage, 1675,
i. 338, 736 ; Geneal. Coll., Adv. Lib. MS. 34.3.5, p. 37. 2 Bain, Cal. of
Docs, relating to Scotland, Rec. ser., ii. Nos. 1091, 1102, 1690, 1775-76,
1841, 1861, 1910 ; iii. No. 27 ; Rhymer's Fcedera, first ed., 1704-1735, iii.
489. There is available in different records printed by the Record Com-
mission and the Surtees Society, evidence proving that these lands
of Seton were held continuously by the same family, and in all
probability from father to son, from early in the thirteenth century
until the forfeiture of Sir Christopher in 1306. The Christian names of
the successive holders do not correspond with those of the Scottish
family. The only lands known to have been held in Scotland by Sir
Christopher were in Annandale (Docs, and Recs., etc., ed. by Sir Francis
Palgrave, 1837, 302). They probably came to him with his wife. 3 M.
G., 20. * Holinshed's Chronicle, 1577, ii. 842, where Trivet is cited.
Vide Nicolai Triveti Dominicani Annales Sex Begum Anglice, Oxford,
1719, 345. 6 The bearing is usually said to appear for the first time on
the seal appended to a charter granted by this Sir Alexander in 1337, in
favour of the Church of St. Mary, Haddington, described in Laing's
Supplementary Calendar of Scottish Seals, 1866, No. 891. But the shield
shown on the seal No. 890 of circa 1230, described ibid., also appears, as
depicted by Sir James Balfour, to be surrounded by the royal tressure.
Vide Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 23.

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 565

their King and country, as a special additament of honour *;1
and Sir Alexander or a predecessor of his may well have
been one of the early recipients of the distinction.2

Numerous entries containing the name of Alexander de
Seton occur in record throughout the first half of the four-
teenth century. It cannot be pronounced with certainty that
all of them refer to the same individual, but the main features
of the career of the Lord of Seton seem clearly established.
Alisaundre de Seton, Vallet, del Oounte de Edeneburgh, who
did homage to King Edward I. on 28 August 1296,3 was
probably the future Governor of Berwick. His lands,
which had been in the King's hands,4 were restored to
him on 5 September following.6 The English occupation
of the Lothians continued intermittently for many years,
and Alexander de Seton, though certainly a patriotic Scot,
seems to have been constrained at times to accept employ-
ment in the service of King Edward I. and his successor.
He appears to have gone on the King's business towards
the Isles with John de Mowbray in 1306, but must have
fallen under some suspicion, as a royal order directed that
he was to be seized and sent to the King on his return,
and that his goods and chattels should be forfeited.8 On
18 August in the same year, a Mons. Alexandre de Setone
put forward a petition for forfeited lands.7

Dr. George Mackenzie states that he had seen an in-
denture dated in 1308,8 whereby Sir Alexander de Seton,
Sir Gilbert Hay and Sir Neil Campbell engaged to defend
King Robert's right to the Crown during their lives, and
this they swore to do upon the sacrament at Oambusken-
neth;9 but the English officials seem to have had no
suspicion of this undertaking.10 On 20 February 1311-12
Sir Alexander was a juror at an inquisition taken before

1 Nisbet's Heraldry, ed. 1804, i. 180 ; Treatise on Heraldry etc., Wood-
ward and Burnett, 1892, i. 177 et seq. 2 Sir Alexander Dunbar bore
the royal treasure between 1286 and 1289 (Scottish Armorial Seals,
by W. K. Macdonald, Edinburgh, 1904, 97, No. 795; supra, vol. iii. 259,
260). s Instrumenta publica super homagiis 1291-1296, Bann. Club, 1834,
162. * Docs, illustrative of the Hist, of Scotland, by the Rev. Joseph
Stevenson, 1870, ii. 55. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 29a. 6 Fcedera, ii. 1013.
1 Palgrave's Docs, and Recs., i. 310. 8 Said to be of date 9 September
(Collins's Peerage, vii. 419). 9 Writers of the Scot. Nat., iii. 210; cf.
Macfarlane's transcript of charters of Cambuskenneth, Adv. Lib. MS.
34.1.8, 318. 10 Cal. of Docs., iii. 121.

566 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

the English Sheriff of Lothian concerning the value of the
lands of several local proprietors who had joined the
national party.1 Sir Thomas Gray asserts that he was in
the service of England, and accompanied King Edward n.
to Bannockburn; but that on the night before the battle
he went over to King Robert I., assured him that the
English were demoralised, and guaranteed on pain of suffer-
ing a traitor's death that if an attack were made upon
them on the morrow, they would easily be overthrown.2
Between 1315 and 1317 he served in Ireland under Edward
Bruce.3 In the latter year and in 1320 he was sent by
King Robert i. on missions to the Court of England.4 On
19 July 1319 his lands seem to have been nominally in the
hands of King Edward II.5

Sir Alexander was one of the signatories of the letter
asserting the independence of the kingdom which the Barons
of Scotland addressed to Pope John xxn. on 6 April 1320.9
He is said to have received from King Robert I. a coat of
augmentation, viz. gules, a sword supporting an imperial
crown, to perpetuate * the memory of his own and pro-
genitors' worthy actions for their King and country.' 7 His
services were more substantially rewarded by Grown
grants of large estates. He had charters of the superiority 8
of the lands of Elphinstone, of the commonty of Travernent
which was the Earl of Buchan's, of a tenement in Aberdeen,
of the lands of Barnes (said to have been granted along with
the above-mentioned coat of augmentation),9 of Gogar, of
the superiority of Dundas, Westercraigs and part of Queens-
ferry, of the barony of Travernent which William Ferraris
forfeited, of the lands of Fausyde which Alan La Suche
forfeited, of the lands of Mylyis which the Earl of Buchan
forfeited ; and a charter of confirmation of the lands of Hal-

1 Gal of Docs., 245. 2 Scalacronica, Maitland Club, 1836, 142. Sir
Herbert MaxweL, in a note to his translation of the Scalacronica,
points out that Sir Thomas Gray probably derived his information direct
from his father, who on the eve of the Battle of Bannockburn was
a prisoner in the Scottish camp (Scottish Historical Hevieiv, iii. 460
note). 3 Charter dated 26 May 1319, printed in Writers of the Scot. Nat.
iii. 211. * Fcedera, iii. 683, 809. 6 Ibid., 123. 6 Liber Pluscar-
densis, Historians of Scotland, vii. 202. His seal is still appended to
the duplicate preserved in H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho. 7 Nisbet's Heraldry,
ed. 1804, i. 233. 8 Fraser's Elphinstone Family Book, priv. printed,
Edinburgh, 1897, i. pp. xiii, xiv. 9 Science of Heraldry etc., by Sir George
Mackenzie of Rosehaugh, Knight, Edin. 1680, 3.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 567

sington, co. Berwick.1 He had also charters of the lands
in Travernent and husband-lands in Nodref which pertained
to the deceased Alan La Suche,2 of lands in Nidriffe
in the barony of Winchburgh,3 of the lands of Hertsheved,4
and in 1328, charter of resignation of the barony of Lam-
byngston, co. Lanark.5 He had charters of the lands and
town of Seaton in ane burgh of barony, and of the lands
and barony of Seatoun erected into a free barony ; 8 and
grants of liberty of market on every Lord's day after Mass,7
of the town of Seton in free burgage with all liberties etc.,8
and of the lands of Setone in free warren and forest for
ever.9 He had the town of Berwick in feu-farm before
January 1327-28, when he was appointed Governor of the
town, the Earl of March being Governor of the castle ; 10
and he was for a time Steward of the Household of David,
Earl of Oarrick, Prince of Scotland.11

Between 1326 12 and 1332, Sir Alexander is often found
designate as ' the father ' ; " his son of the same name had
doubtless grown up and been knighted before the former
year. He is designate * Sir Alexander de Seton the father,
Lord of that Ilk,' in a charter granted by Alanus de Hertes-
heued,14 attributed to a date anterior to the year 1328.

He remained in command of the town of Berwick until
the siege by King Edward in. was drawing to a close ; but
he seems to have been superseded by Sir William Keith,15
a few days before the place was surrendered between 19
and 22 July 1333.18 He is said to have seen from the walls
the execution by the English of his son Thomas, a hostage
in their hands for the conditional surrender of the town,
whose life, they alleged, was forfeited by reason of the
non-fulfilment of that engagement.17 On 15 December 1333
King Edward in. addressed to Sir Alexander (as dilectus
et fidelis), along with others, inquiries as to the value of the

1 Robertson's Index of Missing Charters, 11, 15, 16, 21, 22, 27. 2 Beg.
Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 11, No. 56. 3 Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 7. * Ibid., 13a.
6 Harl. MSS., fol. 14a ; Gen. Coll. i. 123, cited by Riddell ; Exch. Rolls, i.
206. 8 Robertson's Index, 21, 27. T Ibid. ; Mackenzie's Writers of the Scot.
Nat., iii. 211. » Earl of Haddington's Coll., Adv. Lib., 29, 83. • Harl.
MSS. 4693, 116. 10 Exch. Rolls, i. 64, 451. » Ibid., 141. n Lib. S.
M. de Melros, ii. 454. 13 E.g. Exch. Rolls, i. 113. 14 Orig. preserved
in H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 98. 16 Hailes' Annals, ed. 1797, App. xiii.
vol. iii. 104. 18 Fcedera, iv. 568. " Fordun, Gesta Annalia, cxlix.,
Historians of Scotland, i. 366, 367.

568 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

castle, town and county of Berwick.1 His lands had been
forfeited by Edward Baliol after the battle of Dupplin,2
but he was one of the few that attended the Parliament
held by that Prince at Edinburgh 10 February 1333-34,*
and he was one of the signatories of the deed of cession of
Berwick.4 In 1340 he was commissioned, with some others,
to go on state affairs to England, where he was afterwards
detained for a time as a hostage.5

Sir Alexander de Setoun, Lord of that Ilk, was one of the
Lords Auditors of Causes and Complaints in 1341 .' He
joined the order of St. John of Jerusalem, apparently not
long after that year. He must then have been expected
to denude himself of his estates, in accordance with the
rule of the order.7 He doubtless handed them over to his
next heir ; but he was still styled Dominus ejusdem in 1345,
when, as Master of Torphichen, he granted a charter to
William de Meldrum.8 He had been appointed to the charge
of the House of Torphichen by the Grand Master at Rhodes.8
On 6 February 1346-47 he obtained an indult from Pope
Clement vi. permitting him to choose a confessor, etc.10
On 12 August 1348 he had a safe-conduct to enable him to
visit King David n. in the Tower of London, on business,11
which doubtless related to arrangements for the King's
ransom. He seems to have died shortly afterwards.

Sir Alexander is said to have married Christian Cheyne,12
daughter of the Laird of Straloch, and to have had by her
four sons : 13 —

1. Thomas, who was hanged by order of King Edward in.

when a hostage in his hands during the siege of
Berwick in 1333.14

2. William, who was drowned in the Tweed while

1 Rot. Scot., i. 260&. 2 Cal. of Docs., iii. 224, 333, 337; Rot. Scot., i. 692&.
3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 5426. 4 Fadera, iv. 595. 6 Rot. Scot., i. 599.
6 Liber Ecclesie de Scon, Bann. Club, 1843, 125 ; orig. precept preserved
in H. M. Gen. Beg. Ho., No. 108. 7 Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. 1661, ii.
493. 8 Printed from the orig. at Fyvie Castle in Coll. for Hist, of
Aberdeen and Banff, Spalding Club, 1843, 318. 9 Reg. de Dunfermelyn,
196 ; Cal. Papal Letters, Rec. ser., iii. 94. 10 Cal. of Papal Reg., Regesta,
1342-1362, Rec. ser., 194. » Rot. Scot., i. 722. 1Z M. G., 23. 13 Ibid., 24.
They are here entered in the order given by Maitland, but possibly Alex-
ander was the eldest son. H Fordun, Gesta Annalia, cxlix, Historians of
Scotland, i. 356, 357 ; Liber Pluscardensis, lib. ix. cap. xxviii, ibid., vii. 269 ;
Scalacronica, Maitland Club, 1836, 163.

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 569

engaged in setting fire to some of the enemy's ships
at the same siege.1

."3. Alexander, who appears to have been knighted. He
was probably the Sir Alexander de Seton who was
sent on a mission to Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1323, and
styled by King Robert i. his ' bachelor.' 2 He was
killed at Kinghorn in Fife, shortly after Edward
Baliol's landing there on 6 August 1332.3 The
designation ' Sir Alexander the father ' never appears
after that date.4

4. Sir Jo/in, who died vita patris after 1327,5 leaving
issue : 6 —

(1) Alexander (or Sir Alexander), who married Margaret de
Ruthven, apparently in 1346. On Easter Sunday, 16 April
in that year, at Roxburgh, Sir William Douglas of Liddes-
dale engaged to make certain payments to Sir Alexander
de Seton, Knight, Lord of that Ilk, in consideration of the
marriage of Alexander de Setoun, son of the deceased Sir
John de Setoun, Knight, heir of the said Sir Alexander,
with Margaret, daughter of the deceased Sir William de
Ruthven.7 Alexander de Seton seems to have died s.p.

1 Fordun, loc. cit. ; Lib. Plusc., Historians of Scotland, vii. 268.
2 Cal. of Docs., iii. Nos. 767, 807, 809. 3 Various readings in MSS.
of Fordun are accountable for the three versions of this casualty set
forth by different authors, viz. that (1) the father, (2) the son, (3) both
father and son, fell at Kinghorn. Goodall, who is said to have followed
the best texts of the chronicler to be found in Scotland, printed
4 Alexander de Seton filius ' (Scotichronicon, 1759, il. 304). The learned
editor of Fordun for the Scottish History series (who examined twenty-
one different MSS.), printed ' Alexander de Seton ' only. He cites the
Cottonian MS. as reading 'A. de S. filius,' and only one MS., viz. Gale's,
now at Trin. Coll., Cambridge (which was followed by Hearn), as
reading ' A. de S. et filius ' (Historians of Scotland, i. xv-xxix, 354, note
12). Wyntoun does not particularise, he merely says ' A. de S. . . . slayne
wes he' (Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, Bk. viii. chap, xxvi., ibid. iii.
384). But the evidence of Sir Thomas Gray, who wrote some twenty-five
years after the event, seems conclusive ; his words are, ' f ut tuez A. de S.
le fitz ' (Scalacronica, 119). * Nisbet, who followed Maitland in believing
that Sir Alexander the son succeeded his father, states on the authority
of an old genealogical tree formerly at Seton (and now in the possession
of Sir Alan Seton-Stewart of Allanton and Touch), that he married
Margaret Murray, sister of William Murray, Captain of the Castle of
Edinburgh (Nisbet's Geneal. Coll., Adv. Lib. MS. 34.3.5, p. 39). 6 Dunbar
writs. 6 According to Maitland (M. O., 24), John, the fourth son, married
Elizabeth Ramsay, daughter and heir of Sir Neil Ramsay, Knight, and
was by her ancestor of the family of Seton of Parbroath, co. Fife ; but of
this there appears to be no record evidence extant ; and the course of the
.succession to the Seton estates seems irreconcilable with the statement.
7 Registrum Honoris de Morton, Bann. Club, 1853, ii. 49. There is a
charter of confirmation, ascribed to about the year 1359, in favour of

570 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

soon after his marriage, and may perhaps have been one
of the many Scottish gentlemen who fell at the battle of
Durham, 17 October 1346.

MARGARET, Lady of Seton, presumably sister (or possibly
first cousin) of Alexander de Seton, the husband of
Margaret de Buthven, and granddaughter of the ex-
Governor of Berwick, was married, apparently in or after
1347, to Alan de Wyntoun,1 who may perhaps have been a
distant kinsman of her own.2 Andrew de Wyntoun tells
of the abduction in that year of the young lady of Seton by
Alan de "Wyntoun (whom some have supposed his own
relative3), and gives a circumstantial account of what
followed. He relates that 'for that maryage fell gret
stryffe ' ; that ' Wyntoun's war,' as it was called, was such
that

' in Lowthyane as men sayde
Ma than a hundyr plwys war layde ' ;

and adds that William of Murray in Edinburgh Oastle
heartily supported and aided the aggressor/ Bower,
writing perhaps forty years later, follows Wyntoun (ex-
cept that he gives a different and much less probable date
for the affair), and adds that Alan de Wyntoun was brought
before the King's Court, at the instance of the young
lady's relatives, to answer for forcible abduction ; that the
fate of the convicted culprit was left to her decision,
a sword and a ring being presented for her choice; and
that she chose the latter, after which the marriage took

Margaret de Seton, spouse of the deceased Sir Alexander de Seton,.
Knight, of her jointure (dotis) from the lands of Lambynton, co. Lanark
(Haddington Collection, Adv. Lib. The corresponding entry in Robert-
son's Index of Missing Charters, viz. No. 39, p. 62, substitutes filie
quondam Alexandri, for sponse, etc. But this seems to be an error ;
Lord Haddington's transcript is of the greater authority). The grantee
may have been Margaret de Ruthven ; at that period the custom of
designating married women by their maiden names in legal documents
was not yet fully established in Scotland. l Cat. of Docs. , iii. 337. 2 His
lands had been held for at least three generations by the main line of the
Setons in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, as shown above, and may
at some subsequent time have formed the provision for a younger son.
3 Diet. Nat. Biog., Ixiii. 266. * Orygynale Cronykil, Bk. viii. chap, xli.;
Historians of Scotland, iii. 479. If Murray abetted De Wyntoun, the
heiress can hardly have been, as some have held, daughter of the marriage
between his own sister Margaret and Sir Alexander Seton ' the son,'
which is mentioned above as recorded in the old Seton family pedigree.

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 571

place.1 Her husband assumed the cross, apparently while
still a young man, owing (according to Bower) to intrigues
against him on the part of her relations, and died in the
Holy Land.2
The issue of this marriage was : —

1. WILLIAM, of whom below.3

2. Margaret* (or Christiana), who is supposed to have

been married to George, tenth Earl of Dunbar.5

WILLIAM DE SETON is designed Lord of that Ilk and of
Tranent in a charter whereby he granted the lands of
Wester Fausyde to John de Fausyde, his esquire.8 He
seems to have granted certain lands in Longniddrie to John
Maitland and John de Paynston by charter confirmed by
King Robert n. 18 January 1380-81.7 He was a dis-
tinguished soldier, and like his father he took part in the
holy war,8 it is said before 1383 ;9 he seems to have
served with the Scottish force which raided the north of
England in that year.10 He styled himself * Baron, lord
of Seton' in a petition to the Pope which was granted
27 October 1394,11 but is designed Knight in a charter of
the lands of Borde granted by him in favour of Patrick
Fleming, dated 14 May 1402.12 It would seem that he was
taken prisoner by the English at the battle of Homildon
Hill 14 September 1402,13 and he. may perhaps have re-
mained unransomed for some years, as one William Seton
was in captivity in the Tower along with the King of Scot-
land's son in 1406.14 A charter of confirmation was granted
at Perth, 27 March 1408, by Robert, Duke of Albany,

** Historians of Scotland, iii. 479; Scotichronicon, lib. xiii. cap. li.,
Goodall's ed., 1759, ii. 337. 2 Ibid. ; Orygynale Cronykil, loc. cit. 3 Scoti-
chronicon, loc. cit. Bower avers that he well knew this William, and also
his son, grandson and great-grandson, of whom later (footnote, ibid., citing
Liber Cuprensis). 4 Ibid. 6 Douglas's Peerage, second ed., ii. 641 ; cf.
supra, vol. iii. 273. 6 This charter is assigned to a date in or after 1367.
It was confirmed by King Robert n. 20 June 1371 (Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol.
p. 97, No. 9). T Ibid., p. 143, No. 83. 8 Scotichronicon, n. loc. cit. 9 An
Old Family, etc., by Monsignor Seton, New York, 1899, 46. 10 Chronicles,
by Sir John Froissart, Johnes's translation, ed. 1839, ii. 20. " Cal. of
Papal Reg., Petitions, 1342-1419, Rec. ser., p. 590. 12 Wigton Charter-
chest ; copy in H.M. Gen. Reg. Ho. 13 Cal. of Docs., iv. 403. It has
been stated that it was his son, Sir John, that was taken prisoner (Fam.
of S. , i. 98). The words of the authority are ' le Sire de Seton.' 14 Cal. of
Docs., iv. No. 727.

572 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

Governor of the Kingdom, ratifying the grant of an annual-
rent made by William de Seton, Knight, with consent of
the Duke's beloved cousin, John de Seton, Knight, his son
and heir, to Walter de Haliburton of Dirleton, in considera-
tion of the transfer to the said William of the gift of the
ward and marriage of Elizabeth de Gordon, daughter and
heir of the deceased Adam Gordon, Knight.1 Sir William
died before March 1409-10,2 and was buried ' in the Corde-
lere (Franciscan) freiris at Haddington,' to which com-
munity he had made certain benefactions.3

Maitland states that this William * was the first creatit
and maid Lord in the parliament ; and he and his posterite
to have ane voce thairin and be callit Lordis.' 4 Various
arguments have been adduced in support of this asser-
tion;5 but the data founded upon are in part erroneous,
the arguments are inconclusive, and the claim cannot be
admitted.9

There is some indication that Sir William was twice
married ; if so, the name of his first wife is unknown, but
Jonet Fleming, elder daughter of Sir David Fleming of
Biggar, was the mother of his second son.7 He had
issue : 8 —

1. JOHN, of whom below.

2. Alexander, to whom his father, in the year 1408, gave

in marriage Elizabeth, daughter and heir of the
deceased Sir Adam Gordon, Knight, Lord of Gordon,
of whose ward and marriage he had a gift.9 On
20 July 1408 the spouses had a charter of the lands of
the bride's late father in Berwickshire and Aberdeen-

1 Reg, Mag. Sig., fol. vol., p. 232, No. 25. 2 Harl. MSS., 4693, fol. 8&.
3 M. G., 28. * Ibid., 27. • Fam. of S., i. 92. 6 The learned Sir
Thomas Hope of Craighall, Lord Advocate under King Charles i., wrote
as follows in a memorandum on the affinity of his family with the house
of Seton, copied by his son in 1641 :— ' I find ane charter in the yeire 1410
grantit be Robert Duike of Albaineto JhonSeatoune,Knight . . . qlk makes
that they were not Lordis at this time ' (MS. penes the Marquess of Linlith-
gow). The charter Sir Thomas refers to was dated 14 March 1410-11, vide
Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 136. 7 Registrum de Panmure, Edinburgh, 1874, ii.
230 ; charter in the Wigton Charter-chest, dated 14 May 1402, supra cit. ;
Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 August 1373 ; supra, vol. ii. 223. 8 M. G., 27. Maitland
says that their mother was Katharine Sinclare, daughter of the house of
Herdmanston ; but this is proved to be erroneous in the case of Alexander,
and is probably equally so as regards John, unless father and son married
ladies belonging to the same family, and of the same Christian name ;
vide infra. 9 Vide supra.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 573

shire.1 Of this marriage are descended the Earls and
Marquesses of Huntly and Dukes of Gordon, the Earls
of Sutherland after the year 1500 (see titles Huntly
and Sutherland), the Setons of Meldrum, Touch, Aber-
corn, Pitmedden and Mounie, and the Gordons of
Gight, Letterfourie, Oluny, and many others.2
3 Janet, who was married, before 3 March 1413-14, to
George Dunbar, styled son and apparent heir to
George, Earl of March.3

Maitland credits Sir William with six other daughters,
and gives the traditional account of their marriages,4
which seems to be unconfirmed by record evidence, and his
account is proved erroneous in two instances.

SIR JOHN SETON (or DE SETON), the eldest son, was in
1407 a hostage in the hands of the English for the return
to captivity of Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas.5 He is
described by Bower as * miles acerrimus, et Anglis, dum
mxerat, infestus.' 9 On 24 March 1410-11 [he had from
Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland, a charter
of confirmation of the baronies of Seton and Tranent, and
the lands of Winchburgh.7 He was one of the Scottish
Commissioners appointed to treat for the liberation of King
James I.,8 and he, or alternatively his son and heir, was
afterwards nominated a hostage for the payment of the
King's ransom, by the treaty of 4 December 1423. His
annual income was then estimated at six hundred merks.9
He was appointed one of the conservators of the seven
years' truce concluded 28 March 1424.10 He died before
1434, as Seton was in ward that year."

He married, before 8 March 1392-93, Catherine de Sanct
Clar,12 said to have been daughter of Sir William Sinclair

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., p. 235, No. 32. 2 Fam. of S., i. 97. Elaborate
.accounts of the various cadet families of Seton will be found in the
appendix to that work. 3 An abstract of the discharge granted by the
said George for her tocher of three hundred merks Scots, to John, Lord
Settone (ate), her brother, is given in Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 86. This marriage
is not in Maitland's list ; and that of a Seton lady to Sir Alan Stewart of
Darnley, which he includes, will be found infra two generations later.
* M . G., 28. Nisbet, citing the family tree mentioned above, gives the
same marriages, and the ladies' Christian names (Adv. Lib. MS. 34.3.5).
5 CaL of Docs., iv. 729, 736. c Scolichronicon, Goodall's ed., 1759, ii.
337 n., citing Liber Cuprensis. 7 Harl. MSS., 4693 fol. 136. 8 Fcedera,
x. 266. 9 Ibid., 308. 10 Ibid., 332. " Exch. Soils., iv. 598. '» Harl.
MSS., 4693 fol. 96.

574 SETON, EARL OP WINTON

of Herdmanston.1 She survived her husband, and on
28 March 1450 had confirmation of a charter granted in
her favour on 20 June 1449, by George, Lord of Seton and
Langniddrie, Knight, grandson of her late husband.2
Sir John had issue: —

1. SIB WILLIAM, of whom below.

He is said to have had also two daughters : —

2. Christian de Seton, a noble lady of the diocese of St.

Andrews, who had from Pope Benedict xni., 2 Sep-
tember 1416, dispensation to marry Norman Leslie
(of Rothes),3 notwithstanding consanguinity, fourth
degree.4

3. Janet, who was married to Robert, Master of Keith.8

WILLIAM DE SETOUN, son and heir of John de Setoun, lord
of that Ilk, was witness to a charter granted 2 December
1423 by Archibald, Earl of Wigtoun, which was confirmed
by King James I. 8 January 1424-25.6 He seems to have
been knighted. He is described as of lofty stature and
powerful build, as were also his father and grandfather.
He was killed vita patris at the battle of Verneuil,7 fight-
ing on the side of the French against the English, 17
August 1424.

He married a lady whose Christian name was Janet. It
seems possible that she may have been a daughter of George,
tenth Earl of Dunbar, and third (or fifth) Earl of March.8

1 This lady has hitherto been represented, on Maitland's authority
(M. (?., 27), as the wife of Sir William, her husband's father. 2 Beg.
Mag, Sig. The first witness to this charter was Johannes de
Sancto Claro de Hirmandstoun, armiger. The lady is styled Domina
Katerina de Setoun, relict, etc., but in 1450 it was not yet the in-
variable rule for a married woman to be called by her maiden name in
Scottish documents. 3 Hist. Recs. of the Family of Leslie, Edin., 1869,
ii. 15. 4 Geneal. Hist, of the Stewarts, by Andrew Stewart, 1798, p. 442.
The year is there erroneously given as 1415. 6 Supra, vol. vi. 40. ' Alleged
married to the house of Marshall' (Sir Thomas Hope's memoran-
dum supra cit.). 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Scotichronicon, loc. supra cit.
8 Nisbet, like Maitland, says that John, 'second Lord Seton' (i.e. the
father of this William) married Janet, daughter of George, Earl of
March (Extract from Adv. Lib. MS. 34.6.12, which is a copy by Milne of
Nisbet's original, 34.3.5, printed in M.E., ix. ; ibid., 27, 28); and the late
Mr. George Seton, the author of the History of the Family of Seton,
attributed the frequent occurrence of the Christian name of George among
his ancestors to that traditional alliance (Fam. of S., i. 52). But in reality
Sir John de Seton married Catharine de Sanct Clar ; the name of George

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 575

She seems to have been married, secondly, after 1433,1 to
Adam Johnston of that Ilk.2 By hers Sir William had
issue : —

1. GEORGE, of whom below.

He is said to have had also two daughters : —

2. Catherine, married, first, about the year 1429,4 to Sir

Alan Stewart of Darnley,6 whom she survived. She
was married, secondly, to Herbert, first Lord Max-
well of Oaerlaverock, whom also she survived.9 She
was alive 19 July 1468,7 and died before 7 February
1477-78."

3. Janet, married, first, to John, first Lord Halyburton ; 9

secondly, to Edward Oongaltoun, second son10 of
John Oongaltoun of that Ilk." She was alive in
1492-93."

I. SIR GEORGE DE SETON, Knight, eldest son of William
de Seton, is mentioned with his mother in an Exchequer
account for 1433." He was under age in 1437, when the
Chancellor Orichton held his lands in ward," but appears
to have attained his majority before 2 November in that
year, when he granted a charter of a toft in Tranent.15
He seems to have been created a Lord of Parliament in
1445.18 He accompanied the embassy of which Lord Orich-
ton was head to Flanders, France and Burgundy in 1448,"
and his name was included in the safe-conduct granted to
the party to pass through England, 23 April of that year.18

first appears in the person of the son of this William by the unidentified
Janet; and there are no chronological objections to her parentage having
been that suggested in the text. * Cf. supra, vol. i. 236. z M. <?., 32;
Fraser's Annandale Family Book, priv. printed, Edin., 1894, i. pp. xv,
xvi. 8 Exch. Bolls, iv. 602. * Stuarts of Aubigny, by Lady Elizabeth
Gust, London, 1891, 23. 6 Hist, and Geneal. Ace. of the Royal Family
of Scotland, by Duncan Stewart, ed. 1729, 152. 6 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 12
' January 1475-76 ; Fraser's Book of Caerlaverock, priv. printed, Edin. 1873,
i. 139. 7 Inst. of resig. by Domina Katerina de Setoun, Domina de
Dernle et de Maxuele, printed in Fraser's Memoirs of the Maxwells of
Pollok, priv. printed, Edin., 1863, i. 181. 8 Book of Caerlaverock, i. 149.
9 Supra, vol. iv. 335; Douglas's Peerage, 1764, 705. 10 Inventory of Writs
of Congaltoun in Colstoun Charter-chest; Douglas's Baronage, 521.
11 Gen. Reg. Ho. Charter, No. 3756 ; Acta Dom. Cone., 249. 12 Ibid.,
293. 13 Exch. Bolls, iv. 602. " Ibid., v. 62, 63. 16 Winton Chartulary,
MS. penes F. C. B. Cadell, Esq., fol. 98. 18 Scotichronicon, Abbreviatio,
ed. Goodall, 1759, ii. 543. " Exch. Bolls, v. 383. 18 Foedera, xi. 213.
He is here styled Georgius Dominus de Seton.

576 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

In 1451 a charter was confirmed whereby GEORGE, LORD
SETOUNE granted the lands of Wintoun to Sir William
Orichton, Chancellor of Scotland, in return for his counsel
and help, etc.1 He first appears in Parliament as Lord
Seton, 14 June 1452.2 He had a seat in the Council of
King James n. at Dunfermline 11 July 1458.3 He was
one of the assize on Robert, first Lord Boyd, and Thomas,
Earl of Arran, his son, 22 November 1469 ; they were found
guilty of treason, and Sir Alexander Boyd was condemned
to death for the seizure of King James in. at Linlithgow
on 9 July 1466.4 Lord Seton had an English safe-conduct,
16 March 1472, as one of the ambassadors and commis-
sioners of the King of Scots, and again 21 April 1473.5
He was alive 15 July 1478.6 He is said by Maitland to
have been *ane grit houshalder, and all gevin to nobil-
nes ' ; to have built the ' queir of Seytoun ' ; and to have
died * of guid age, in the place of the Blak freiris of
Edinburgh, quhair he lyis in the queir of the samin.' 7

George, first Lord Seton married first, before 1436,
Margaret, only daughter of John, Earl of Buchan, Con-
stable of France, second son of Robert, Duke of Albany.
On 8 January 1436-37 a mandate was addressed by Pope
Eugenius iv. to the Bishop of Whiteherne, to absolve the
spouses from excommunication, to grant a dispensation
for the unlawful marriage which they had already con-
tracted although aware that they were related in the
double third degree of kindred, and to declare their chil-
dren legitimate.8 The Setons descended of this marriage
long quartered the garbs of Oomyn with their ancestral
crescents, as heraldic heirs of John, Earl of Buchan.9
Lord Seton had by Margaret Stewart a son : —

1. JOHN, of whom below.10

Lord Seton married, secondly, before 8 January 1458-59,"
Christian Murray,12 said to have been a daughter of the
Laird of Tullibardine.13 By her he had a daughter : —

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, No. 432. Date of charter missing. 2 Acta
Part. Scot., ii. 74&. s Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 348. 4 Acta Parl. Scot.,
ii. 186&. 8 Fcedera, xi. 749, 775. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 January 1478-79.
7 M. G., 32, 34. 8 Col. of Papal Reg. Papal letters, A.D. 1427-1447,
Rec. ser., 592. 9 Fam. of S., i. 102. 10 Maitland says there was a,
second son, Dougall, who died without issue (M. G., 33). n Reg. Mag.
Sig. l3 Ibid., 14 May 1473. 13 M. G., 34 ; cf. supra, vol. i. 461.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 577

2. Christian, who was married before 15 July 1478, to
Hugh Douglas of Borg;1 'to the quhilk Hew,' says
Maitland, 'the said Christian cast sic favour that
sche wald marye none vther bot him, swa that it
micht pleis hir fader.'1

JOHN, MASTER OF SETON, married Christian Lindsay,
daughter of (John, first) Lord Lindsay of the Byres.3 The
couple being related in the third and third degrees of
consanguinity, a commission to grant dispensation for
their marriage was given by Pope Pius n. to the Bishop
of St. Andrews 20 January 1458-59.4 The Master pre-
deceased his father, and was buried in the parish church
of Seton.5 His wife survived him, and was married
secondly, before 19 July 1476, to Robert Cunningham, son
and heir-apparent of Alexander, first Lord Kilmaurs, after-
wards created Earl of Glencairn.8 She died before 11
March 1496.7 By her8 the Master of Seton had three
sons : 9 —

1. GEORGE, of whom below.

2. John. He witnessed an indenture dated at Seton

7 April 1491, being therein designed brother-german
of George, Lord Seton.10

3. Alexander. He witnessed a document on 20 November

1501, designed as brother-german of George, Lord
Seton."

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 January 1478-79; cf. ibid., 8 January 1458-59.
1 M. G., 33. 3 Ibid. 4 Beg. Lateran, Dxxxviii. fol. 236; MS. tran-
script in Gen. Reg. Ho. 6 M. G., 34. * Ibid. ; Acta Dom. And.
(Rec. Pub. 1839), 54, 167. T Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 146. * M . G., 33.

9 Maitland states that he had also a daughter, who was married to
Robert, Lord Lyle (M. G., 33); but there is no other evidence of the
lady's existence or for the marriage in question (vide supra, vol. v. 554).

10 Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 9a. Maitland says that John had a son, Archi-
bald, who again had three sons, George, Archibald (' ane maister clerk '),
and James (M. G., 33). Sir Thomas Hope states in the memorandum
penes the Marquess of Linlithgow, mentioned above, that this John
forcibly carried off the daughter of a burgess named Little, 'being
of ane excellent personage and bewtie,' who was the mother of hia
children ; and that his eldest son Archibald followed his father's ex-
ample, and carried off a daughter of Lord Livingstoun, by whom he
had a son, George. He adds that this George was the father of Euphame
Seton, who was married to Robert Bennett, town-clerk of Mussel-
burgh, and was by him mother of Elizabeth Bennett, Sir Thomas'a
wife. n Winton Chartulary supra cit., fol. 103. Maitland states that
Alexander was the father of several sons (only one of whom, John, a
bailie of Tranent, left issue), besides a daughter, Christian, who was-

VOL. VIII. 2 O

578 SETON, EARL OP WINTON

4. Margaret, married to Robert, second Lord Lyle, and
had issue a son named George.1

II. GEORGE, second Lord Seton succeeded his grandfather.
He had sasine of several of the family properties in 1480,
1481 and 1483.2 He was served heir to his grandfather
In certain lands in Perthshire 25 June 1482, and to Dame
Christiana de Lindsay, his mother, in the dominical lands
of Winchburgh, 11 March 1496.3 On 3 July 1480 he signed
a band of friendship with Sir Oliver Sinclair of Rosslyn.4
On 22 December 1492 Pope Alexander vi. sanctioned the
erection of the Church of Seton into a Collegiate Church.6
On 20 June 1493 Lord Seton carried out the scheme; the
establishment consisted of a Provost, six Prebendaries, two
singing boys, and a clerk. Several chaplainries were united
in order to provide the necessary income.6 The relative
charter was afterwards confirmed by Andrew, Abbot of
Newbattle, delegate of the Apostolic See.7 Lord Seton
had licence to leave the kingdom, with protection from
legal process to himself and his dependants for three years
and forty days, 6 October 1498.8 On 22 January following
he purchased for £500 from King James iv. a ship of war
named the Eagle, * with all stuff, artilzery and abilzementis,
tow and takill being in her.'9 Maitland states that he
manned her with a strong crew of fighting men, kept her
at sea for a long time, and * gat sindry revengis * on the
Dunkirkers, some of whom had intercepted and plundered
him when on a voyage to France; and adds that he was
obliged to mortgage some of his lands to meet the result-
ing expenditure.10 He was nominated a conservator of
the seven years' truce with England, concluded by the
treaty of 30 September 1497,11 and again of the treaty of
peace concluded 12 July 1499.12 On 14 July 1503 he had a

married to Thomaa Preston of Whitehill, now Newhailes (M. G., 33,
34; cf. supra, vol. iii. 119). l Acta JDom. Cone., xviii. pt. ii. 66.
2 Exch. Rolls, vii. 680, 682. 3 Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 14&. 4 Printed in
the Genealogie of the Saintclaires of Roaslyn, by Father Richard Hay,
Edin., 1835, 110. 6 Orig. mandate in Coll. of Papal Deeds, Adv. Lib. MS.
15.1.19, No. 15. 6 The erection and establishment had been conditionally
sanctioned by Pope Paul n., by bull dated 13 April 1470, in compliance
with a petition from George, first Lord Seton (Winton Inventory).
7 Keith's Catalogue of Bishops, ed. 1755, 288. 8 Reg. Privy Seal, Scot.,
Rec. ser., i. No. 264. 9 Ibid., No. 323. 10 M. G., 35. » Fcedera, xii. 676.
" Ibid., 726.

SBTON, EARL OF WINTON 579

Grown charter of one-third of the lands of Binning.1 Mait-
land says that he was much given to letters ; that he studied
at St. Andrews and Paris after his marriage, and was cun-
ning in divers sciences, as in astrology,2 music, and theology ;
and that he took great pleasure in the society of learned
and skilful men. He adds that he built a house at Winton,
and a sacristy at the church of Seton, in the choir of
which he was buried after 11 June 1507 3 and before 6 April
1508.4

George, second Lord Seton married Marion (or Margaret),
eldest daughter of Oolin, first Earl of Argyll. On 14
September 1469 an indenture was executed between the
said Earl and George, (first) Lord Seton, whereby the former
took burden for his daughter Marion, of the age of twelve
years ; and in case of her decease before the celebration of
the marriage arranged, he bound himself to give in marriage
his second daughter Helena, and with her one thousand
merks of tocher.5 The issue of this marriage e was : —

1. GEORGE, of whom below.

2. Robert, who took military service in France, and died

in the castle of Milan, having had two sons : —

(1) William, & man-at-arms in France.

(2) Alexander, who married Jonet Sinclair, heiress of Northrig,

and founded a cadet family, which seems to have endured
for several generations.7

3. John, who died s.p.

4. Margaret (or Martha), who was married to William

Maitland of Lethington, and became the mother of
Sir Richard Maitland, the family chronicler of the
house of Seton.8

5. Katherine, who took the veil. She was for forty-two

years a nun in the convent of St. Catherine of Siena,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. a ' Vocatus necromanticus,' circa 1604 (Harl. MSS.
1423, fol. 61). 3 M. G., 35, 37. * Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 Harl. MSS. 4693,
fol. 9a. * M . G., 36. Lord Seton had also many illegitimate children,
of whom Maitland mentions William ; James, who had a precept of
legitimation 14 May 1500 (Reg. Privy Seal, Scot., i. No. 525) ; Mr. Chris-
tell, a churchman; and Thomas, a familiar servant to King James iv.
(cf. Treasurer's Accounts, iv. 253, under date 1511). Thomas's male issue
became extinct in the second generation. Maitland also enumerates
four illegitimate daughters. 7 For the Setons of Northrig, vide Fam.
ofS., i. 538 et seq. 8 Supra, vol. v. 291.

580 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

near Edinburgh, where she died at the age of
seventy-eight years.1

III. GEORGE SETON, who succeeded as third Lord Seton,
had, on 25 January 1506-7, with Jonet Hepburn his spouse,
charter of lands in Seytoun, East Barnis and Lang Niddrie,
on his father's resignation, being designed son and heir-
apparent of George, Lord Seytoun.2 On 6 April 1508 he had,
as George, Lord Seton, with his said spouse, charter of the
lands of "Wyntoun and Milis, on his own resignation.3 He
witnessed a protestation by the Archbishop of Glasgow,
following on a commission dated 6 August 1509.4 On 19
April 1510 he had licence to go abroad, with protection from
legal process for himself and those that should accompany
him, for three years and forty days.5 He redeemed the
lands of Barnes, the Mains and mill of Winchburgh, and
certain lands in Tranent, which had been mortgaged by his
father,6 and on 1 February 1511-12 he and his spouse had
charter of confirmation of the lands and barony of Barnes.*
He seems to have built Niddrie Castle,8 and he completed
parts of Seton House, and improved the collegiate church.
He was an intimate of King James iv., along with whom
he was killed at the battle of Flodden, 9 September 1513 ;
he was buried in the choir of Seton Church.9

George, third Lord Seton married before December
1506 10 Jane " or Johanna, otherwise Jonet or Janet Hep-
burne, elder daughter of the first marriage of Patrick, first
Earl of Bothwell with Jane (or Joanna) Douglas, daughter
of James, first Earl of Morton.12 She survived her husband
nearly forty-five years. Maitland records that she managed
her son's property until he came of age, after which she
took up residence at the convent of St. Catherine of Siena,
near Edinburgh,13 which had been founded before 29
January 1517-18, partly at her instance,14 and was built
principally at her expense.15 She was a liberal benefactress
of the Collegiate Church of Seton, to which she added in

1 M. G., 36. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 76 id. * Beg. Episc. Glasg.,
Bann. Club, 1843, ii. 522. 5 Reg. Privy Seal, Scot., i. No. 2048. 6 M. G.,
37. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Castellated and Domestic Architecture of
Scotland, MacGibbon and Ross, Edin., 1887, i. 326. 9 M. '. G., 37, 38;
Acta Dom. Cone., xxviii. 209. 10 Ibid., xviii. Part ii. 30. " M. G., 37.
12 Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 14a ; supra, vol. ii. 152. 13 M. G., 38-41. 14 Orig.
bull in H. M. Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 44. 15 M. G., 38.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 581

1541,1 and she founded two chaplainries for the increase of
divine service in the same, endowing them with lands pur-
chased during her widowhood; her foundation was confirmed
by John, Archbishop of St. Andrews, on 20 July 1556.2 She
purchased the lands of Foulstruther, and bestowed them
upon her grandson John Seton of Oariston, and she was
most generous to her descendants, and charitable to the
poor.3 She died at St. Catherine's after 10 May 1558,4
and was buried in the choir of Seton Church, beside her
husband. Their issue was : 6 —

1. George, who died in infancy.

2. GEORGE, who succeeded. Of him below.

3. Archibald, who died young.

4. Marion, who was married first, without issue, to

Thomas,6 Master of Borthwick.7 This marriage
was annulled by papal decree, the parties being
within the prohibited degrees of consanguinity,8 and
she was married9 secondly, apparently after 30
January and certainly before 8 February 1530-31, to
Hugh, Master of Eglintoun, by whom she had issue.
Pope Clement vn., on 21 June 1539, granted a dis-
pensation permitting the parties to marry, notwith-
standing consanguinity, third degree.10 The Master
succeeded as second Earl of Eglinton, and died 3
September 1546.11 His wife survived him, and was
married thirdly, before 24 March 1552-53, to Alex-
ander Graham of Wallastoun.12 She died between
1558 and 30 September 1561.13

IV. GEORGE, fourth Lord Seton was served heir to his
father in Seton, Wintoun and Tranent, 17 October 1513, at
Haddington,14 and sasine followed (certain liferents being
reserved for his mother), on 25 October.15 On the 24
October he had had sasine of Winchburgh, Easter Binning,

1 Harl. MSS., 4693, fol. 13a. 2 Ibid., fol. 146. s M. G., 39, 41.
4 Blackbarony Writs. 6 M . G., 37, 38, 41. 6 Supra, vol. ii. 108.
Maitland, her first cousin and contemporary, gives her husband's
Christian name as Arthur. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 February 1530-31.
8 Complete Peerage, i. 378. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig., 15 February 1530-31.
10 Fraser's Memorials of the Montgomeries, priv. printed, Edin., 1859,
i. 37, 38 ; ii. 112. » Ibid., i. 38. 12 Acts and Decreets, vii. 36. 13 Re-
vocation by Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton, printed in the Memorials, ii.
159 et seq. 14 Harl. MSS., 4693, fol. 15a. 15 Exch. Rolls., xiv. 517.

582 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

Hartishede and Olentis.1 He was nominated a member of
the Parliamentary Committee pro judicibus 13 July 1526.2
On 4 January 1528-29 he had a precept of remission for
disloyal failure to join the Royal Army at the Sol way.3
He had a charter of confirmation of the lands of Gammyl-
stoun and Reidishill in the barony of Yester 28 July 1531.*
He appears as an Extraordinary Lord of Session 17 Nov-
ember 1533.5 On 12 March 1540-41 he had charter of
Winchburgh, Cragy and Dundas, incorporated into the free
barony of West Niddrie.8 His town and lands of Tranent
were on 13 March 1541-42 erected into a free burgh of
barony, permission being granted for the holding of a
weekly market on the Lord's day.7 In 1542 Lord Seton
was associated with the Earl of Huntly in command of a
force told off to observe the English army under Norfolk.8
On 10 January 1542-43 he had a gift of the marriage of
Robert Logan, fiar of Restalrig.9 In the same month
Cardinal Beaton was arrested by order of the Regent Arran,
and committed to Lord Seton's custody; he was released
after a short detention, with the connivance, it is said, of
the Regent.10 Lord Seton was nominated a Privy Coun-
cillor 15 March 1542-43,11 and on 4 December 1543 he was
appointed to serve on the Parliamentary Committee of
Dooms.12 In the same year he consented to the projected
marriage between Queen Mary and Prince Edward of Eng-
land.13 He was among the signatories of a band entering
into a league with France against England, 26 June 1545.1*
Maitland states that Lord Seton obtained Kirkliston and
other valuable lands in feu-farm from the See of St.
Andrews ; 15 and he further relates that the castle and place of
Seton were burnt and destroyed by Hertford's invading force
in May 1544 ; the Collegiate Church was also plundered, and
its interior timber-work burnt. George, fourth Lord Seton
is described as a wise and virtuous man, and also as ' weill
experimentit in all games,' and reckoned the best falconer

1 Exch. Rolls., xiv. 516. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 301a. 3 Reg. Privy Seal,
Scot., No. 4020. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., iii. 80.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Letters and Papers, For. and Dom.,
Henry VIII., xvii., No. 638. 9 Reg. Sec. Sig., xvii. fol. 27. 10 Keith's
Hist, of Scot., Edin. 1734, 29 and 30 n. u Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 4146.
12 Ibid., 428a. 13 Fcedera, xv. 4. 14 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 595a. 15 Cf.
infra, sub nom. George, third Earl of Winton.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 583

of his time. He died at Culross 17 July 1549 ; his remains
were afterwards removed to the choir of Seton Church.1

He married first (contract dated 10 April 1527 2), Eliza-
beth Hay, daughter of John, third Lord Hay of Yesterr
by his first wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of George,
Master of Angus.3 The affianced spouses had a charter
of lands in the barony of Winchburgh, in conjunct fee,
15 June following.4 They had issue : 5 —

1. GEORGE, who succeeded ; of him below.

2. John, who married Isabel, niece and heir of David

Balfour of Carraldstoun, co. Fife,6 and founded the
cadet branch of Seton of Cariston, now represented
by George Seton, Esquire.7

3. James.6

4. Jean, who died in infancy.

5. Marion, who in her youth was a member of the house-

hold of Queen Mary of Lorraine.9 She was married
first (contract dated 8 October 1548 10), with issue, to
John, fourth Earl of Menteith, who died in January
1564-65 ; " and secondly, as third wife, without issue,
to John, tenth Earl of Sutherland. She died at Dun-
robin from the effect of poison 23 June 1567.12

6. Margaret, who was married, after 10 January 1542-43,13

to Robert Logan of Restalrig. She seems to have
been married, secondly, to Mr. David Hamilton of
Ladyflat, son of Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston,
without issue. She died in January 1564-65."

7. Beatrix, who was married (contract dated 24 February

1556-57) to George Ogilvy, eldest son of Sir Walter
Ogilvy of Dunlugus, and had issue.15

8. Helenor, who, on 25 June 1550, was contracted to

marry Francis Douglas, son of Hugh Douglas of
Borg, tocher 500 merks.16 This marriage did not

1 M. £?., 41-43. 2 Acta Dom, Cone., xxxvii. fol. 136. 3 Supra, vol. i.
189. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 M. G., 41, 42. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 April 1553.
7 Son of the late George Seton, Esquire, Advocate, author of the History
of the Family of Seton. For an account of the Cariston branch see that
work, ii. 577 et seq. 8 Not mentioned by Maitland, his near kinsman and
contemporary, but styled third son in Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 May 1545. * Acts
and Decreets, viii. 371. 10 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess.,xxv. fol. 60. u Acts
and Decreets, xlvi. 326. 12 Ante, p. 342. 13 Reg. Sec. Sig., loc. supra cit.
14 Edin. Com. Decreets, ii. 110; see also Anderson's Hist, of the House of
Hamilton, 345. 15 Supra, vol. ii. 11. ia Acts and Decreets, iv. 51.

584 SETON, EARL OP WINTON

take place, and the intended bridegroom was
severely handled by the Setons some fifteen years
afterwards.1 He had, in 1569, a charter whereby
George, Lord Seytoun disponed in his favour the lands
of Wintoun with the manor-place etc., in implement of
a decreet arbitral promulgated, probably as compen-
sation, by the Lord Regent.2 Helenor was married
(contract dated 11 February 1557 3) to Hugh, Master
of Somerville (who succeeded as seventh Lord), and
had issue.4 She was deserted by her husband in
1586, and thereafter brought before the Oommis-
sariot Court of Edinburgh an action of adherence
against him.5 She died about 1603.
George, fourth Lord Seton appears to have been hand-
fasted in February 1538-39 to Marie Pieris, a French lady,
who afterwards became his second wife.* She had come
to Scotland about eight months before, in the suite of Mary
of Lorraine, the second consort of King James v.7 They
had a charter of confirmation of certain lands in Winch-
burgh, in conjunct fee, 27 June 1548.8 Marie, Lady Seton
survived her husband, and was married secondly, before
6 October 1554, to Pierre de Olovis, Seigneur de Bryante.9
She appears as Madame de Bryante in the lists of Queen
Mary's ladies of honour in 1562 and 1567. M. de Bryante
died in 1570 ; she survived him till about 1576.10 By her ll
Lord Seton had issue : —

9. Robert, who, on 22 February 1562-63, had a charter of
confirmation of instruments of sasine dated in 1548,
of the lands of Mylis and the half lands of Green-
dykes, in the barony of Tranent ; being designate son
of George, Lord Seton, procreate between him and
Dame Marie Peris, then his spouse.12
10. James, who had from his father a charter of the lands
of Myltoun, in the barony of Tranent. He died
before 29 January 1562-63."

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, Bann. Club, 1833, i. pt. ii. 465*. 2 Win-
ton Inventory. 3 Note by the late John Riddell, printed in the Fam. of
S., ii. 953. * Memorie of the Somervilles, Edin., 1815, i. 422. 5 Edin.
Commissariat Decreets, xviii. 23 February 1587-88, and 11 June 1588.
6 Treasurer's Accounts, vii. 140. 7 M. G., 42. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Acts and Decreets, viii. 622. 10 Fam. of S., i. 128, 129. u M. G., 42.
12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Acts and Decreets, xxv. 248.

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 585

11. Marie, born about 1541.1 She was one of the four
Maries who accompanied Queen Mary (then a child)
to France, in 1548 ; and she returned with her to
Scotland, as Maid-of-honour, in 1561.2 She continued
in the service of her royal mistress, and shared her
captivity in England until the autumn of 1583.
Thereafter she entered the Convent of St. Pierre
aux Dames at Bheims; she was still there in 1613,
and was alive 6 April 1615.3

V. GEORGE, fifth Lord Seton seems to have been born in
1531,4 and was educated in France.6 He was served heir
to his father at Linlithgow, in the lands of West Niddrie
19 May 1550, in the lands, lordship and barony of Seytoun
and Wintoun 2 May 1552,' and in Winchburgh 5 October
1557.7 He interdicted himself from alienating any portion
of his heritage until he attained a certain age ; this dis-
ability was relaxed by the Lords of Council 7 May 1554.8
He had a commission of justiciary 19 May 1554.9 He was
Provost of Edinburgh on 20 October 1557.10 The Queen-
Regent endeavoured to procure his re-election when his
term of office expired, but failed to do so, and he vacated
27 October 1559.11 On 14 December 1557 he was appointed
member of a commission sent to France by Parliament,12
and he was present at the marriage of Queen Mary to the
Dauphin 24 April 1558, when he * had ane noble present
sent him of silver plate by Henry n., then King of France,
with ane yearly pension of 1200 francks.' " He returned
to Scotland in the following October. In 1560 he accom-
panied the Bishop of Glasgow to Paris, arriving 3 August.14
He seems to have gone home and again returned to France,15
whence he accompanied the Queen to Scotland, arriving 19
August 1561. " He entertained Her Majesty at his mag-
nificent house, later known as Seton Palace (which he re-

1 Fam. of S., 149. * Bishop Lesley's History of Scotland, Bann.
Club, 1830, 209, 297. 3 Fam. of S., 146, 149, 150. « Ibid., i. 152.
6 M. G., 43. 6 Orig. Inst. in Eglinton Charter -chest. " Harl. MSS.,
4693, fol. 146. 8 Acts and Decreets, x. 231. 9 Exeh. Bolls, xviii. 570.
10 Ext. from Edin. Burgh Recs., printed in Fam. of S., i. 156. u Ibid.,
161, note 1 ; Chalmers' Caledonia, ii. 626. 12 Ada ParL Scot., ii. 5016,
6046. 13 K. (Lord Kingston's Continuation, etc., M. G.\ 55. " Cal. S.
P., For. Ser., Elizabeth, 1560-1561, 225. 15 Cal. S. P., Scotland, i., Scot,
ser., 163. 16 Les Ecossais en France, etc., by Francisque-Michel, London,
1862, ii. 31.

586 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

paired and greatly enlarged),1 on 4 and 5 January 1561-62.2
Kingston says that the Queen offered Lord Seton an
earldom.3 If this be the fact, the tender may probably
have been made during that visit.4 In the same month
Lord Seton was reported by an English agent to have dis-
closed certain designs of the French on Berwick, etc. ; 5
this may have been done of set purpose, to deceive Queen
Elizabeth's Government. He was Master of the Royal
Household in 1563.6 On 15 March 1565 report was made
to Cecil that Lord Seton was obliged to fly to France, and a
fortnight later application was made for permission for him
to pass through England on his way, and on 24 September
following for his return.7

When Bothwell first publicly announced his ambitious
design of marrying the Queen, at the famous supper on 19
April 1567, a band giving a general consent to the marriage
was subscribed by the assembled nobles. It is said that
Lord Seton was among those who signed it ; but this ap-
pears doubtful.8 Queen Mary passed the night of 14 June
1567 at Seton.9 The next day she surrendered to the con-
federate Lords at Oarbery Hill. Lord Seton was deep in
the plot for her escape from the island fortress of Loch-
leven, was in waiting ready to receive her at her landing
on the shore of the lake, and escorted her to his castle of
Niddrie 2 May 1568.10 He was one of the nobles who
signed a band in her support at Hamilton on 8 May,11 and
was present with her at the battle of Langside, where he
was taken prisoner by the confederates 12 on 13 May. He
was confined in Edinburgh Oastle,13 but in June 1569 Queen
Elizabeth granted him leave to pass from Berwick ta

1 M. G., 44, 45, 47. 2 Mary Queen of Scots, by David Hay Fleming,
Edin., 1897, 517. 3 'The said Lord George, being at that time the
eldest Lord in Parliament, did, with most humble thanks, excuse him-
self at Her Majesty's hands.' (K., 57). 4 Ibid. 6 Col. S. P., Scot, ser.,
i. 167. 6 Exch. Rolls, xix. 233. 7 Cal. S. P., Scot, ser., i. 207, 220.
8 The ultimate authority for the allegation seems to be the vague recol-
lection or conjecture of a spy (Keith's History, 380). The supplementary
band signed on 20 April did not contain Lord Seton's name (Hist, of the
Kirk of Scotland, by Mr. David Calderwood, Wodrow Society, ii. 352; cf.
The Melvilles, by Sir W. Fraser, i. 89 n.). 9 Diurnal of Occurrents, Bann.
Club, 1833, 114. 10 History of Mary Stuart by Claude Nau, 1883, 91 ; History
and Life of King James the Sext, Bann. Club, 1825, 24. u Cal. of Scottish
Papers, Rec. ser., ii. No. 650. n Hist, of King James the Sext, 26 ; Nau,
94 and 173, App. iv. w Cal. S. P., Scot, ser., ii. App. 860.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 587

London, on his way to France.1 On 10 August 1570 he
was commissioned on behalf of the captive Queen Mary to
apply for assistance to Ferdinand, Duke of Alva, the Spanish
Viceroy in the Low Countries.2 While there he incurred
great risk by intriguing with the Scottish troops in the pay
of the States of Holland, which were then in rebellion, and
endeavouring to win them over to the Spanish interest.3
On 31 May 1571 he was in Paris.4 Queen Mary wrote to
Alva on 18 April 1571 that he was her most faithful and
devoted subject and servant, and that she was convinced
that next to the honour of God, his duty to his Queen was
his sole object.5 But early in 1573 he was fain to submit
himself to King James vi.' Soon afterwards he appears as
a Privy Councillor ; he first sat at the board 3 June 1573.7
In the following year it was reported to Pope Gregory xin.
that Lord Seton and his three sons had been excommuni-
cated by the Established Church.8

In 1577 Lord Seton was again in Paris, and the next year
in Flanders, on the Queen's business.9 In 1579 he and
his three sons were ordered into confinement, apparently
on suspicion of harbouring a servant of the Bishop of
Glasgow, Queen Mary's agent in Paris.10 On 26 October
1583 King James vi. wrote to King Henry in. of France
that he was sending George, Lord Seton, one of his council,
as Ambassador to negotiate for a renewal of the treaty of
friendship between the two countries.11 The envoy assured
Queen Mary in a letter dated 16 September previous, which
was intercepted by the English and deciphered, that his
main object in accepting the mission was to advance her
service.12 He wrote to Pope Gregory xin. from Paris on
14 March 1584, informing his Holiness of the existence in
Scotland of rebellion abetted by England, and imploring
assistance.13 Sir E. Stafford wrote to Sir F. Walsingham

1 Cal. S. P., Scot, ser., i. 271. * Fcedera, xv. 687. 3 Hist, of King
James the Sext, 61, 62. 4 Cal. S. P., Scot, ser., i. 316. 8 Labanoff,
Lettres, Instructions et Memoires de Marie Stuart, Londres, 1844,
iii. 270. « Cal. S. P., Scot, ser., i. 372. 7 P. C. Reg., first ser., ii.
233. 8 An Old Family, etc., 88, citing Bellesheim's Hist, of the Cath.
Ch. in Scotland, iii. 241. 9 Labanoff, Recueil de lettres de Marie Stuart,
1844, iv. 401 ; v. 40. "> Hist. MSS. Com., Cal. Hatfleld MSS., Part ii.
(1888), 257. » Harl. MSS. 4693, fol. 236 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., xlix. fol. 174.
'2 State Papers, etc., of Sir Ralph Sadler, London, 1809, ii. 373, 374.
13 Theiner, Annales Ecclesiastici, iii. 598.

588 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

from Paris on 29 May following, that Lord Seton aimed at
getting his son appointed Captain of the Scottish Guard.1
He returned for the last time to Scotland towards the end
of 1585, died 8 January 1585-86, and was buried at Seton
Church.2

George, fifth Lord Seton married (contract 2 August 1550 3)
Isabell, daughter of Sir William Hamilton of Sanquhar, one
of the Lords of Council.4 She survived him, died 13
November 1604 aged about seventy-five years, and was
buried at Seton Church.5 They had issue : —

1. George,* Master of Seton, who died in boyhood: it is

said in March 1562.'

2. ROBERT, who succeeded as sixth Lord Seton; of him

below.

3. Sir John,3 who had from his father a charter of the

lands of East and West Barnes, dated 10 May
1583.9 He bore in his coat armorial the sword sup-
porting an imperial crown said to have been granted
as an augmentation to his ancestor Sir Alexander
Seton along with those lands.10 He was brought up
at the Court of Spain.11 Lord Kingston states that
King Philip n. made him a Knight of Santiago," a
Gentleman of the Bedchamber and Cdballero de la
boca, and granted to him and his heirs a pension of
two thousand crowns yearly.15 In 1575 he visited the
English Court, and was well received.14 He was ap-
pointed Master of the Horse 9 May 1581,15 having
been so styled on the tenth of the previous month,
when he received instructions for his conduct as
envoy to the Court of England.16 The mission proved
abortive ; Sir John was not allowed to pass the

1 Hist. MSS. Com., Cal. Hatfield MBS., Part iii., 1889, 132. 2 M. I.
in Seton Church, printed in Grose's Antiquities of Scotland, i. 66 ; trans-
lation given in K., 57. 3 Acts and Decreets, iv. 187. * Reg. Mag. Sig.,
8 August 1550, 6 August 1554. 6 M. I. supra cit. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6
August 1554. 7 Fam. of S., i. 200. 8 Reg. of Deeds, xl. 177. 9 Winton
Chartulary, fol. 20. 10 Mackenzie's Science of Heraldry etc., supra cit.,
3. n Nisbet's Essay on Armories, Edinburgh, 1718, 131. 12 He adds
(differing from Sir George Mackenzie), ' in memory whereof he (Sir John)
and his heirs, has a sword in their coat of armes, being the badge of that
order' (K., 61). 13 Ibid. Nisbet states (Essay etc., loc. cit.) that he was a
Knight of the Spanish order of Calatrava. " Cal. S. P., Scot, ser., i. 392.
15 Reg. Sec. Sig., xlvii. 116. 16 Lauderdale Papers, Brit. Mus. Addl. MSS.
23, 108, 20.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 589

frontier ; 1 the English warden believed him to be a
servant of the King of Spain, and suspected him of a
design to communicate with the French and Spanish
ambassadors in London.2 He seems to have been in
Spain in 1583 or 1584.3 In 1586 he was nominated
Scottish Ambassador to the Court of Spain.4 On 3
January 1586-87 he was appointed for life First Master
of the Royal Household.5 On 1 July 1587 he is
styled Miles, sive Eques auratus.6 On 8 July 1587
he was appointed for life Comptroller of the Royal
property,7 and on 17 February 1587-88 he was ad-
mitted an Extraordinary Lord of Session.8 He died
in May 1594.9 Sir John married on 8 September
1588 10 (contract dated 10 and 12 of the previous
month11), Anna, youngest daughter of William, seventh
Lord Forbes, and was by her ancestor of the Setons
of Barnes.12

4. Alexander, who was created EARL OP DUNFERM-

LINE. (See that title.13) He became Chancellor of
Scotland.

5. Sir William, of Kylesmure, Knight,14 is said to have

been born in 1562.15 On 3 January 1584-85 he had
from his father a grant of the provision of the College
Church of Seton, vacant through the decease of Mr.
Thomas Raith, last Provost thereof.16 On 15 Dec-
ember 1602 he had a letter of gift of a reward * for his
trouble and charges in bringing of certain craftsmen
cloth-makers for the great benefit of his native
country.'17 On 15 June 1611 a commission issued
appointing him and three others to be justiciaries,
with jurisdiction in the Border counties; and on
1 July following he was named member of a joint

1 Hist, of the Ch. of Scotland, by John Spotswood, Archbp. of St.
Andrews, London, 1655, 313. 2 Cal. Scot. Papers, Elizabeth, vi. 5, 8.
8 Letters of Mary Queen of Scots, ed. by Agnes Strickland, London,
1843, ii. 44. * Hist. MSS. Com., Cal. Hatfleld MSS., part iii. (1889), 135.
5 Reg. Sec. Sig., Iv. 2. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., Iv. 98.
8 Books of Sederunt, iv. 4. 9 Edin. Tests., xlv., 30 June 1609. 10 Bain,
Cal. Border Papers, Rec. ser., i. 333, 730. n Reg. of Deeds, xxxiii. 300.
12 This family (of which an account is given in Fam. of S., ii. 621 et seq.\
appears to have failed in the person of James Alexander Seton, who died
2 June 1845 (ibid.). 13 See also Fam. of S., ii. 634 et aeq. " Reg. of
Deeds, xl. 177. 16 Fam. of S., ii. 671. 18 Orig. penes the trustees of the
late Sir William Fraser, K.C.B. 1T Reg. Sec. Sig., Scot., Izxiii. 131.

590 SETON, EARL OP WINTON

commission for the settlement and maintenance of
peace on the Borders between Scotland and Eng-
land.1 He wrote in the capacity of Sheriff of Edin-
burgh to the Secretary of State on 10 February
1616 ;2 and on 18 June 1618 he received £1000 for
services rendered as one of the Masters of the
Household during the King's visit to Scotland.3
In 1620 he was Postmaster-General of Scotland,
with patent for a monopoly of the supply of post-
horses throughout the kingdom.4 He died in July
1635,5 and was buried in Seton Church.6

Sir William married Agnes Stirling' (who is said
to have come of the family of Stirling of Glorat 8),
and had issue by her ; but his male line seems to have
failed in the person of his eldest son, Sir William Seton
of Grange, His Majesty's Chief Postmaster, who
died unmarried in the year 1662, and was buried in
Seton Church.9

6. Margaret, married at Niddry Castle, on 1 August
1574 10 (contract 15 and 16 June 1574"), to Lord
Claud Hamilton, fourth and youngest son of James,
second Earl of Arran and first Duke of Ghatelher-
ault 12 (afterwards first Lord Paisley), and had issue.
She died a few days before 10 February 1616."

VI. ROBERT, sixth Lord Seton (afterwards created Earl
of Winton) had, as Master of Seton, on 20 February 1582-83,
sasine of the lands, lordship and barony of Seytoun and
Wintoun, proceeding on his service as heir of George Seton,
his brother-german.14 He succeeded his father 8 January
1585-86. On 1 April 1591 he had a Crown charter of the
harbour of Oowkany (Oockenzie) erected into a free port,
with power to him to levy certain dues ; the town being
also erected into a burgh of barony.15 On 14 December
1599 he had a charter of feu-farm of the lands of St. Germains

1 Fraser's Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, priv. printed,
Edin., 1889, i. p. liv. 2 Ibid., ii. 129. 3 Reg. P. C., 1st ser., xi.
387. 4 Ibid., xii. 82, 365, 389. 6 Test, confd. Edin., 6 August 1636.
6 K., 68. T Beg. Mag. Sig., 18 December 1609. 8 K., 68. 9 Ibid.,
68, 69. For an account of the Kylesraure branch see Fain. ofS., ii. 671 et
seq. 10 Ibid., i. 201. u Reg. of Deeds, xiii. 154. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig., 30
January 1553-54. 13 Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, ii. 129.
14 Winton Inventory ; Exch. Rolls, xxi. 479. 15 Reg. Mag. Sig.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 591

in the Constabulary of Haddington.1 On 11 November 1600
he was elected a Lord of the Articles.2 On 16 November
1600 he was created EARL OF WINTON, had a charter of
the earldom with remainder to his heirs-male, and was
invested with the dignity in full Court.3 He took a coat
of augmentation as Earl, viz. azure, a star of twelve points
or, which he placed by way of an escutcheon on his
quartered shield.4 He died 22 March,5 and was buried at
Seton Church 5 April 1603.8

Robert, first Earl of Winton, married (contract 10 April
1582, tocher 10,000 merks 7) Lady Margaret Montgomerie,
elder daughter of Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton. On 12
August 1589 she had from her husband a charter of the life-
rent of various lands, proceeding on a contract made twelve
days previously, and confirmed 16 January 1589-90.8 She
survived her husband, and on 18 September 1620, as un-
doubted patron of the Collegiate Church of Seton, she con-
ferred a vacant prebend on Robert Seton, younger, in
Seton.' She died 9 April 1624.10 The issue of the marriage
was : " —

1. ROBERT, who succeeded as second Earl of Winton;

of him below.

2. GEORGE, who succeeded his brother as third Earl ; of

him below.

3. Sir Alexander, of Foulstruther, par. Pencaitland,

said to have been born in 1588. On 31 July 1612
he had from George, Earl of Winton, his brother,
a charter of the lands of St. Germains and others, in
the Constabulary of Haddington.12 He succeeded
his cousin-german, Hugh, fifth Earl of Eglinton, as
sixth Earl, under a family arrangement finally

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. * Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 194&. s 'Per cinturam
gladii ac cappe honoris et dignatatis et circuli aurei circa caput posi-
tionem' (Reg. Mag. Sig.). The title is usually said to have been Earl of
Winton, Lord Seton and Tranent, but the subsidiary titles do not occur
in the charter referred to. * Nisbet's Heraldry, ed. 1804, i. 235. 5 Test,
confd. Edin., 18 February 1606. ° M . E., 51, where there is printed a
family register from an original at Duns Castle believed to be in the
handwriting of George, third Earl of Winton. The date of Earl Robert's
death is therein given as 24 March. T Copy bond of the same date by
Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton, printed in Memorials of the Montgomeries,
ii. 221. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Orig. grant penes the Fraser trustees.
?° Test, confd. Edin., 27 July 1626. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 May 1607 and
12 April 1608. 12 Winton Chartulary, fol. 32.

592 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

sanctioned and confirmed by the Grown 24 March
1615.1 (See title Eglinton.) The present Earl of
Eglinton, his lineal descendant, is the heir-male of
the house of Seton.2

4. Sir Thomas, who had from his father a charter of the

lands of Over Olivestob, par. Tranent, dated 12
January 1603.3 He married Agnes (or Anna),
daughter of Thomas Drummond of Oorskeply, but
had no male issue.4

5. Sir John, who had from Alexander, sixth Earl of

Eglinton, his brother, a charter dated 23 and 26
December 1615, of the fee of the lands of St. Ger-
mains in the Constabulary of Haddington, and others,
confirmed 14 January 1617.5 He married, with
issue (contract 3 and 4 July 1620), Margaret, daughter
of Mr. William Kellie, W.S.6 His succession seems
to have failed in the person of his grandson, George
Seton of St. Germains, writer in Edinburgh, who died
11 January 1718.7

6. Isdbell^ born 30 November 1593.8 She was married

first, with issue (contract 5 March 1608 9), on 19
April 1608, to James, first Earl of Perth, who died
18 December 161 1,10 and was buried at Seton
Church ; u and secondly, 2 August 1614,12 with
issue, to Francis Stewart, eldest son of the then
deceased Francis, sometime Earl of Bothwell, who
had been forfeited 25 June 1591, and attainted 21
July 1593."

VII. ROBERT, seventh Lord Seton and second Earl of
Winton is said to have been born in 1583. He succeeded
his father 22 March 1603. On the first day of the previous
month he had gone through the ceremony of marriage (con-
tract 29 and 31 January 1603 14) with Anna Maitland,
daughter of John, first Lord Thirlestane, Chancellor of

1 Peg. Mag. Sig. 2 Vide Fam. of S., ii. 696 et seq. 3 Winton
Chartulary, fol. 24. 4 K., 73; vide also Fam. of S., ii. 708, where
an account of Sir Thomas's daughters and their descendants is given.
6 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 "Winton Chartulary, fol. 336, 35. T Vide Fam.
of S., ii. 710 et seq. 8 Fam. Reg. supra cit., M. E., 51. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 12 April 1608. 10 Fam. Reg., ut supra. n M. I. in the church.
12 Fam. Reg., ut supra. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 537a, iv. 86. u Beg.
Mag. Sig., 22 March 1603.

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 593

Scotland; but, according to a contemporary account, he
showed symptoms of mental aberration on his wedding night,
was separated from his bride, and was thereafter kept in
restraint at Seton Palace till he died.1 The lady sued for
divorce on the ground of his impotency.2 She died 6 July
1609, aged nineteen.3 On 26 June 1606 the Earl executed
a procuratory of resignation whereby, with consent of
Alexander, Earl of Dunfermline, and Sir William Seton of
Kyllismure, his uncles, he denuded himself of his dignities
and estates in favour of his next brother, George, Master
of Winton, with remainder to his younger brothers in
succession,4 following on which the said George had a
Grown charter thereof, dated 12 May 1607.8 On 25 January
1634 the superseded Earl was styled Robert Seton, eldest
lawful son to the deceased Robert, Earl of Winton.8 He
was alive 28 December 1636.7

VIII. GEORGE, eighth Lord Seton and third Earl of Win-
ton is said to have been born in December 1584. On
12 May 1607 he had a charter of novodamus of the Earl-
dom of Winton and minor dignities, and of the family
estates, on the resignation of Robert, Earl of Winton, his
brother-german. The remainder was to the heirs-male to-
be lawfully begotten of his body, whom failing, to his
brothers in succession and the lawful heirs-male of their
bodies, whom failing, to his nearest and lawful heirs-
male.8 On 30 January 1612 he had a charter of the lands
of Innernytie and others, co. Perth ; on 12 March 1618
confirmation of a charter of resignation granted by
George, Archbishop of St. Andrews, of the hereditary
office of Justice-General and Coroner of the regality of
St. Andrews, and the bailliary of the barony of Kirkliston,
• etc.; on 29 June 1621, a charter of resignation of the
lands of Upcraigie and teinds of Langniddrie; and on 25
January 1634 a charter of the burgh of barony of Cockenzie,
on the resignation of his brother Robert. The Earl had

1 Staggering State of Scots Statesmen, by Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet,
Edin., 1754, 13, 94. 2 Edin. Com. Decreets, 28 January 1607. s M. I. at
Haddington Church, wherein it is recorded that the unfortunate young
lady 'virgo mortua est.' 4 Beg. of Deeds, cxxi., 382. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.
8 Ibid. 7 Betoure, Inq. Gen., No. 2269. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig.

VOL. VIII. 2 P

594 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

also, on 1 March 1648, a charter of resignation of the lord-
ship and barony of Haills, the barony of Auldhamstocks
and many other lands.1 He added further to the family
property by acquiring certain feu lands in Lang Niddrie, and,
on 27 June 1643, those of Easter Gairmiltoun (Garletoun),
alias Gairmiltoun Noble,2 and Athelstaneford in the Con-
stabulary of Haddington.3 He built the house of Wintoun
in 1620, and ten years later added largely to Seton Palace,
replacing in both cases buildings which had been * burnt by
the English of old.' 4 On 2 June 1633 King Charles I. wrote
to the Earl from Durham that he intended to arrive at
Seton nine days later, adding : — ' Wee doe exspect we shalbe
heartlie welcome as our late royall father was there,
which we will take verie kyndly at your handis.' 5 His son
Lord Kingston relates that when the Scottish rebellion
broke out in 1639, the Earl joined King Charles I., and that
his lands were consequently sequestrated by the dominant
party. In 1643 he was fined 36,000 merks ; and he had after-
wards to ransom his eldest son (who had been taken prisoner
at Philiphaugh 13 September 1645), at a cost of £40,000
Scots. When King Charles n. came to Scotland in 1650
the Earl was for a time in constant attendance ; but he
obtained a pass from the Lord Protector, and left His
Majesty soon after the battle of Dunbar (3 September 1650).
He died soon afterwards, 17 December 1650, and was buried
at Seton Church.6

George, third Earl of Winton married first, 26 April
1609 7 (contract 17 and 18 March 1609 8), Lady Anne Hay,
eldest daughter of Francis, ninth Earl of Erroll, by whom
he had issue : 9 —

1. George, born 22 July 1610, died in infancy.

2. GEORGE, styled Lord Seton, born 15 May 1613. He

served with the Royalist force under Montrose, was
taken prisoner at Philiphaugh 13 September 1645,
and confined in the Castle of St. Andrews until ran-

1 All in Reg. Mag. Sig. The lands granted by the last-named charter
had pertained to Francis Stewart, son of Francis, sometime Earl of Both-
well (cf. supra, vol. ii. 173). 2 Writ penes the Fraser trustees. 3 K.,
77. * Ibid., 74, 75. 5 Orig. letter penes F. C. B. Cadell, Esq. • K., 75,
76, 77, 79; Lauderdale Papers, Brit. Mus. Addl. MSS. 23,113, f. 36.
7 M. E., 52. 8 Rig. Mag. Sig., 23 November 1615. 9 The family
register supra cit., M. E., 51 et seq., is the authority for the dates of
birth of its recorder's first family.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 595

somed. He died in his father's lifetime, 4 June
1648, and was buried at Seton Church.1

He married (contract 25 March and 9 and 19 Octo-
ber 1639) 2 Henrietta, second daughter of George,
second Marquess of Huntly. She survived her hus-
band, and was married secondly, in 1649, as his first
wife, to John Stewart, afterwards second Earl of
Traquair. She died in June 1651.3 Their issue was : —

(1) GEORGE, who succeeded as fourth Earl of Winton ; of him

below.

(2) Alexander, born 21 January 1644.4 He was alive 29 Septem-

ber 1669, but died without issue before 13 December 1673. 6

(3) Christopher, born 15 April 1645.6 He was alive 16 December

1687,7 but died without issue before 7 April 1697.8

(4) Francis, who died at the age of two years.9

3. Christopher, born 20 February 1617, baptized 2 March

following, and died 30 June 1618.10

4. Alexander, born 13 March 1620; created Viscount

Kingston 14 February 1651. (See that title.11) He
was the author of the continuation of Sir Richard
Maitland's History of the House of Setoun mentioned
above.12

5. Francis, born 1 May 1623 ; died young.13

6. Anna, born 18 December 1611 ; died young."

7. Margaret, born 25 March 1615; died, unmarried, in

1637.1S

8. Elizabeth, born 13 June 1618 ; seems to have died in

infancy.

9. Elizabeth, born 24 December (1621). 1B She was mar-

ried (contract 22 May 1637 "), with issue, to William,
seventh Earl Marischal. She died in childbed 16 June
1650, aged twenty-eight years.18

George, third Earl of Winton married secondly, about
the year 1628,19 Elizabeth Maxwell, only daughter of John,

1 K., 76, 77, 80 ; Fam. of S., i. 233. 2 Eeg. of Deeds, Dxxiv. 57.
3 Balfour's Annals, iv. 351. 4 Tranent Reg. 6 Bonds of tailzie of those
dates, by George, fourth Earl of Winton, in Eglinton Charter-chest.
e Tranent Reg. 7 Bond by him of that date in favour of George, fourth
Earl of Winton, in Eglinton Charter-chest. 8 Part, Reg. Sasines,
Edin. etc., Ivii. fol. 8. ° K., 80. 10 Tranent Reg. u See also for a detailed
account of the Kingston branch, Fam. of S., ii. 714 et seq. u Printed
in the Maitland Club edition, 1829, p. 47 et seq. 13 Nisbet, Adv. Lib. MS.
34.3.5., 47. " M. E., 52. 15 K., 78. 16 No year is given in thefam. reg.
17 Supra, vol. vi. 59. 18 Father Richard Hay's Geneal. Coll., Adv. Lib.
MS., 34.1.9., iii. 267. 19 Fam. of S., i. 226.

596 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

(sixth) Lord Herries of Terregles,1 by whom he had
issue : —

10. Christopher, and

11. Robert, who both died young.2

12. Christopher, born 28 June 1631, 3 and

13. William, born 8 January 1633,4 who were lost at

sea together on passage to Holland in July 1648.5
William had had from his father a charter of the
lands of Windigoule, par. Tranent, with remainder to
his brothers, John and Robert.8

14. John, born 29 September 1639,7 had, on 13 August

1649, a charter of the fee of the lands of Athelstane-
ford and Gairmiltoun (or Garleton) in the Constabu-
lary of Haddington, united into one barony of Athel-
staneford.8 He was created a Baronet 9 December
1664, being styled 'of Garleton.'9 He died in Feb-
ruary, and was buried at the Church of Athelstane-
ford 1 March 1686.10 He is reported to have been
distinguished for virtue, piety and works of charity."
He married Christian, daughter of Sir John Hume
of Renton, Senator of the College of Justice," and
by her had issue : —

(1) GEORGE, who succeeded as second Baronet ; of him below.

(2) John, born about the year 1668. He was educated at the

Scots College at Douai.13 He died in Germany about the
year 1715. 14 He married Frances, daughter of Sir Richard
Neale, Knight, of Plessey, co. Northumberland, and Codnor
Castle, co. Derby, Under-Sheriff of Durham.15 By her he
had issue : —

i. Ralph, born 27 June 1702,16 who, in 1769, succeeded
his cousin-german, Sir George Seton, third Baronet

1 K., 78 ; supra, vol. iv. 416; Beg. Mag. Sig., 13 August 1649. 2 K., 78.
3 Tranent Reg. 4 Ibid. 5 K., 78; Sir George Mackenzie's Acct. of
Scot. Families, Brit. Mus. Addl. MSS. 12,464, p. 188. 6 Winton Chartulary,
fol. 54. 7 Tranent Reg. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig. ° Ibid., lib. Lxiii. No. 13.
10 Greyfriars Beg., Scot. Hist. Soc., 580. u K., 87; Dedication to An
Answer to M. Rodon etc., Edin., 1681, cited in An Old Family etc., 143.
12 K., 86, 87. A table pedigree of the Garleton branch, drawn up
about 1785, printed in the Case for the Earl of Eglinton claiming the
honours of Wintoun, etc., p. 33, states that Christian was daughter of
Alexander Hume of Renton (probably Sir John's eldest son, afterwards
created a Baronet). 13 Bee. of Scots Colleges, etc., New Spalding Club,
1906, i. 56. 14 Table pedigree, supra cit. 15 Beg. Durham Cathedral,
Harl. Soc., 1897, 11. 16 Reg. St. Oswald's, Durham, 1891, 196a.

SETON, EARL OP WINTON 597

(attainted 1716), in the heraldic honours of heir-male
of the house of Seton. His means were small,
and for the last eleven years of his life he received
an allowance made up by the connections of the
family.1 He died, without issue, at Newcastle-on-
Tyne, and was buried at St. Andrew's Church there
81 December 1782. The entry in the burial register
describes him as 'Ralph Seton, commonly called
Lord Seton (representative of George Seton, Earl of
Winton, attainted in 1715), aged eighty.' 2
ii. John, born at Durham 22 June 1707. He resided in the
parish of St. George the Martyr, co. Middlesex,'
died in January 1775, and was buried at St. Pancras
Church 27 of that month.4

He married Mary (daughter of Francis Newton of
Irnham, co. Lincoln, Esq.),6 who died aged sixty-
four, and was buried at St. Pancras' 20 December
1783,6 and by her had issue : —
(i) John, born December 1755 ; of the parish of St.
George the Martyr.7 He became the head of
the house of Seton on the death of his uncle
Ralph in December 1782. He died 3, and was
buried at St. Pancras Church 10, August
1796.8

He married, 16 February 1786, Mary,
daughter of John Hughes of Benyhall, co.
Warwick, and had issue : 9 —

a. John, buried at St. Pancras' 28 November

1786. 10

b. John-Joseph, died young (about Novem-

ber 1788).

c. Mary, who also died in infancy ; and

d. Mary-Catherine, born 2 June 1796.11 She

was married 26 January 1816 to John
Broadbent, of Kirkbarrow House,
Kendal,12 and had by him a numerous
issue. Her husband died 16 April 1868,
aged eighty-three. She died 30 October
1870, aged also eighty-three. Both were
buried at the (old) London Cemetery,
Highgate.13 The children of this
marriage assumed the surname of
Seton in addition to and before that
of Broadbent. James Seton-Broad-
bent, the eldest son, was born 7 July
1828. 14 He married, 8 October 1851,

1 Joint family bond, dated in 1771 and 1772, orig. penes the Fraser trus-
tees. Printed from a duplicate or copy at Duns Castle in the Fam. ofS.,
ii. 734. J Reg. St. Andrew's, Newcastle-on-Tyne. s Table pedigree.
4 Reg. St. Pancras'. 6 Table pedigree. 6 Reg. St. Pancras'. T Table
pedigree. 8 Reg. St. Pancras' (Churchyard Day-book). 9 Table pedigree.
10 Reg. St. Pancras'. u Table pedigree. 12 Reg. of St. Marylebone.
13 M. I. there, No. 9816. 14 Reg. of the R. C. Church of the Holy Trinity
and St. George, Kendal.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON

Sophia Francis Lee,1 who died 24 May
1895, aged sixty-four ; he died 19 Sep-
tember 1907, aged seventy-nine years.2
By her he had, with other issue, an
eldest son, Thomas George Seton-
Broadbent, born 22 February 1855, bap-
tized 21 March following,3 now of the
Railway Clearing House Department.
He seems to be heir of line of the house
of Seton, and but for the attainder of
Sir George Seton of Garleton, third
Baronet, would apparently be entitled
to claim the barony of Seton, provided
that no representative is in existence
of Mary, third daughter of Sir George
Seton of Garleton, second Baronet, and
wife of John Arrat of Fofarty (vide
infra).

(ii) Robert, born about the year 1758 ; died a minor
and unmarried.4 He was buried at St.
Pancras Church 22 April 1778.5
(iii) Barbara, who was married to Thomas Douglas,
Esq. She died s.p. in 1784.6

(3) Robert, born about the year 1669. He was educated at the

Scots College at Douai,7 took holy orders, and became a
member of the Society of Jesus at Toulouse, 7 September
1688. He joined the Society's Scottish mission apparently
about 1696, was stationed on Deeside from 1697 onwards,
and was at the College of Aboyne in 1729. He died on
Deeside of a violent fever 6 February 1732. He is reported
to have been singularly pious and devoted to duty.8

(4) Alexander, who was apprenticed to John Jolly, merchant, 9

May 1688,9 and died unmarried before 12 January 1705. 10

(5) Christopher, and

(6) Charles, who both died young and unmarried before 6 Dec-

ember 1694."

(7) Margaret, ' who, after four years bred in a Nunrie in Parisr

dyed in France a young woman. '

(8) Christian, who was alive in 1687.

(9) Elizabeth, and

(10) Isobell, who both died young.12

SIR GEORGE SETON of Garleton, second Baronet, was
born about the year 1665. He was educated at the Scots
College at Douai.13 He succeeded his father in February

1 Reg. of St. Matthew's, City Road. 2 M. I. (Old) London Cemetery,
Highgate, No. 31,476. 3 Reg. of St. Matthew's. * Table pedigree. 5 Reg.
St. Pancras'. 8 Table pedigree. T Rec. Scots Coll., supra cit., i. 56.
8 Abstract of the evidence in the service of the Earl of Eglinton to the
fourth Earl of Winton, 1840, 38, 39 ; Foley, Records, vii., Part ii., 700, cited
by Monsignor Seton in An Old Family etc., 232, 233. 9 Edin. Guild
Reg., v. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xcvi., 26 February 1705. " £".,87; Reg. of
Deeds, Ixxix., 27 September 1695. 12 K., 87, 89. 13 Rec. Scots Coll., i. 53.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 590

1688, and on 13 October following was served heir to him in
Athelstaneford, Gairmiltoun-Noble and other lands in the
Constabulary of Haddington.1 He died before 22 March
1720. 2

He married (contract 27 April 1686, tocher £10,000 Scots)
Barbara, daughter of Andrew Wauchope of Niddrie Mari-
schall, co. Edinburgh. On 11 May 1705 she obtained a
divorce from him.3 She died in November 1730.* By
her he had issue : 6 —

i. GEORGE, who succeeded as third Baronet; of him

below.

ii. James, who served as a lieutenant in Colonel Keith's
regiment ; a thereafter lived in France, and died
without issue before 1 December 1769. T

iii. John, born 9 November 1695. He was educated at
Douai, took holy orders, joined the Scots College at
Madrid in 1715, and became a member of the Society of
Jesus there 20 September 1718. He became attached
to the Society's Scottish mission in July 1725, and
died in Edinburgh 16 July 1757.8

iv. Andrew, born about the year 1700. He was educated
at Douai, joined the Scots College at Madrid in 1715,
and afterwards took military service.9 He served
in Ireland's (previously Wauchope's) regiment, and
died without issue at Camp Randasso, Sicily, 10
October 1719. 10 His brother John was served heir
of provision to him 30 May 1723. »

v. Margaret, who died unmarried in June 1730.12

vi. Barbara, who was nominated joint executrix with her
younger sister in her mother's latter will.13 On 13
December 1734 she had a liferent bond of £30 sterling
per annum from Andrew Wauchope of Niddrie.14
She died without issue before 1 December 1769. 18
yii. Mary, named in her mother's will joint executrix with
her sister Barbara. On 1 December 1769 she was
served nearest and lawful heir to Sir George Seton
of Garleton (third Baronet), her brother-german.16
She was married (contract dated 6 March 1733) to
John Arrat of Fofarty, co. Forfar,17 and had a
daughter who is said to have been twice married and
to have had a son alive and aged twelve in 1783,18
but whose subsequent history is unknown.

1 Retours, Inq. Spec. Haddington (356). * P. JR. S., Edin. etc., xci.,
2 May 1720. 3 Commissariot of Edin., Consistorial Dec., i. 601. * Test,
confd. Edin., 25 April 1733. 5 Reg. of Deeds, cxv., 18 August 1721. 6 Ibid.,
clviii., 7 July 1720. T Vide infra, retour of his youngest sister. 8 Rec.
Scots Coll., i. 67, 199. 9 Ibid., 67, 200. 10 Attestation by his brother
officers, dated 20 January 1721, cited in Abstract of Evidence etc., supra
cit., 81. » Reg. of Retours, Iviii., p. 759. l2 Test, confd. Edin., 25 April
1733. ls Test., supra cit. u Niddrie Charter-chest, cited in Hist, of the
Fam. of Wauchope etc., priv. printed, Edin., 1858, 7fi. 16 Vide infra, retour
of her younger sister. 16 Reg. of Retours, Ixxix. fol. 158. " Gen. Reg.
Sasines, cxliii. 47. 18 Fam. ofS., ii. 1021.

600 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

SIR GEORGE SETON of Garleton, third Baronet, was born
about the year 1685. He was for a time at the Scots
College at Douai, but returned to Scotland 18 April 1698. l
He joined the insurgents in 1715, was taken prisoner at
Preston 14 October,2 and attainted in the following year.3
He afterwards lived on the Continent. After 19 December
1749 he was commonly known by the title of Earl of Win ton,
to which he would have then succeeded but for the fifth
Earl's attainder and his own.4 He was living in Paris in
December 1750, and at Versailles about two years there-
after.5 He died unmarried at Versailles 9 March 1769, in
the eighty-fourth year of his age.6

15. Robert, born 10 November 1641,7 and educated at

Douai,8 was created a Baronet, under the style of
Robert Seton of Windy goul, 24 January 1671. 9 He
died without issue, in November 1671, when his
three surviving sisters were decerned to administer
jointly to his estate.10 Sir John Seton of Garleton,
his immediate elder brother, was served heir to
him 20 February 1672.11 He was buried in Seton
Church.12 He is said to have left 30,000 merks to
the Scots College at Douai ; " but this bequest, if
made, must have been arranged privately.

16. Ann, died young."

17. Sophia, born 2 February 1630,15 died young.16

18. Isobell, married (contract 25 March 1640 ") to Francis,

(sixth) Lord Sempill, and was alive and his widow
in 1687. He died a young man,18 3 November
1644.19

19. Ann, born 30 September 1634; 20 married at Winton in

April 1654,21 as second wife, to John, Lord Lintoun,
afterwards second Earl of Traquair, and had issue.
He died in April 1666." She survived him.23

1 Rec. Scots Coll., i. 64. * History of the Rebellion etc., by the
Rev. Mr. Peter Rae, 2nd ed., 1746, 325. 3 Complete Baronetage, iii. 350.
* Service of Mrs. Arrat, supra tit. 6 Fam. of S., ii. 739. 9 Scots
Mag., xxxi. 223. 7 Tranent Reg. 8 Rec. Scots Coll., i. 43. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig., lib. Ixii. No. 286. 10 Test, confd. Edin., 7 April 1673. In
Rec. Scots Coll., loc. cit., the date of his death is erroneously given
as 24 November 1673, o.s. u Retours, Inq. Gen. (5496). 1J K., 78.
13 Rec. Scots Coll., loc. cit. » K., 79. 16 Tranent Reg. 16 K., 79.
17 Reg. of Deeds, Dal., xxv. 5 March 1669. 18 K., 79. 19 Douglas's
Peerage, 2nd ed., ii. 415. 20 Tranent Reg. 21 Diary of John Lamont
of Newton, Edin., 1810, 85. 22 Douglas's Peerage, 2nd ed., ii. 600.
23 Lauderdale Papers, Brit. Mus. Addl. MSS. 23,124, f. 133.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 601

20. Jean, born 26 January 1636,1 died unmarried.2 Her

testament was confirmed 17 June 1661.s

21. Mary, married, 10 December 1676,4 with issue, to James,

(fourth) Earl of Oarnwath,6 who died 1688.6 She died
15 January 1698, and was buried at Holyrood.7

IX. GEORGE, ninth Lord Seton and fourth Earl of Winton
was born 4 May 1642,8 and succeeded his grandfather
17 December 1650. On 12 May 1653 he was served heir-
male to him in the Haddingtonshire properties (including
the barony of Hailes), and lands in other counties ; ' and on
28 September 1655 he was served heir to him in certain
lands in Banff, Elgin and Forres.10 He was fined £2000
sterling by Cromwell's so-called Act of Grace and Pardon,
12 April 1654; the amount was afterwards reduced to
£800." He was bred a Protestant by his uncle and tutor
Alexander, first Viscount Kingston.12 He finished his educa-
tion in France. His uncle states that in 1666 he was ordered
to take command of the county force and join General Dalzell
In his advance against the rebels in the Pentland Hills.13
A year or two later he seems to have been again in France,
for he is said to have served with distinction at the siege
of Besancon14 in February 1668, probably as a volunteer
under Oonde\ He had commission, dated 2 December 1669,
to be colonel of a regiment of militia appointed by. Par-
liament to be raised in the shires of Linlithgow and
Peebles.18 He held this command until a successor was
appointed u on his receiving commission, dated 8 January
1675, to be colonel of the Militia regiment of Foot in East
Lothian. On the same day King Charles n. addressed the
Privy Council of Scotland, requiring them to admit George,
Earl of Winton as one of their number." His name was
accordingly included in a new commission on 12 July 1676.18
In 1679 he ' went with his regiment upon his own charges,
with all his vassals in noble equipage ' to Bothwell Bridge,

1 TranentReg. 2 K., 79. s Reg. of Testaments, Edin. * Pencaitland
Beg. * K., 79. 6 Test, confd. Edin., 4 December 1701. 7 Funeral Entry,
•Lyon Office. 8 Tranent Reg. 9 JRetours, Inq. Spec. Haddington (232,
233). 10 Ibid., Banff (103). " Aeta Parl. Scot., vi. part ii., 820a, 846a, b.
12 Lauderdale Papers, supra cit., £. 36. 1S K., 88. " Nisbet's Heraldry,
•ed. 1804, i. 235. 15 Laing Hist. Papers, Lib. Univ. Edin., Div. i., No. 30.
J6 Col. S. P. Dom., 1673-75, 592. 17 Ibid., 523. 18 Ibid., 1676-77, 222.

602 SETON, EARL OP WINTON

against the West Country rebels.1 He was saved along
with H.R.H. the Duke of York when the Gloucester frigate,
bound for Leith, which had the Prince and his suite on
board, was wrecked with great loss of life off Yarmouth,
6 May 1682.2 On 1 April 1683 he was appointed Sheriff of
East Lothian.3 He served with his regiment 'upon his
own expense with his vassalls ' under the Earl of Dumbar-
ton during Argyle's rebellion in 1685, and is said to have
succeeded the latter as Great Master of the Household in
Scotland the same year.4 On 31 July 1686 he had a charter
of novodamus and new erection of his dignities, with re-
mainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to any
person he should name with the like remainder, and failing
such nomination, to his heirs-male, failing whom, to his
nearest heirs and assignees, the eldest daughter always
succeeding without division, etc.6 He built the harbour
called Port Seton at Oockenzie.8 He died 6 March 1704,7
and was buried at Seton ; but his remains were exhumed
by order of his son the fifth Earl, and reinterred with
great pomp beside those of his second wife in the Collegiate
Church of Seton, 18 December 1708.8

George, fourth Earl of "Winton, married first, 4 September
1662,9 his kinswoman Mary Montgomerie, eldest daughter
of the second marriage of Hugh, seventh Earl of Eglinton.10
She died in 1677.11 They had issue an only daughter : —

1. Mary, baptized 24 November 1666 ; 12 died at the age
of three years.13

He married secondly, in or before 1682, Christian, daughter
and heir of George Hepburne, of Addinstoun jure uxoris (a
younger son of John Hepburne of Eistcraig), by Margaret,
daughter and heir of Robert Addinstoun of that Ilk (par.
Tranent).14 The Earl had lived with Christian Hepburne for
some years before their marriage,15 which was called in

1 K., loc. tit. * Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall, Historical
Observes, Bann. Club, 1840, 68 ; The Royal Navy, by W. Laird Clowes,
1898, ii. 457. It was on this occasion that, according to tradition,
H.R.H. gave the order to 'save the dogs — and Colonel Churchill!'
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. x. No. 327. * K., 88, 89. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib.
Lxxi. No. 94, 6 K., 89. 7 Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 235. 8 Lyon Office,
Fun. Esc., 13, 103. 9 Lament's Diary, 194. 10 K., 89 ; Mems. of the
Montgomeries, i. 95. u Test, confd. Edin., 18 June 1678. 12 Canon-
gate Reg. 13 K., 89. " Nisbet's Geneal. Coll., Adv. Lib. MS. 34.3.5,
p. 49. 15 Sir George Mackenzie, Brit. Mus. Addl. MSS. 12,464, p. 188 ; Sir
John Lauder of Fountainhall's Decisions, 1761, ii. 580.

SETON, EARL OF WINTON 603

question long afterwards at the instance of Archibald,
second Viscount Kingston, the next heir to the honours
of Winton,1 but without success.2 She died 18 November

1703, and was buried at Seton Church.3 The issue of the
second marriage was : —

2. GEORGE, who succeeded as fifth Earl of Winton; of

him below.

3. Mr. Christopher, who died unmarried at Seton.

5 January 1705.4

X. GEORGE, tenth Lord Seton and fifth Earl of Winton,
was born about 1678 5 out of wedlock, but was legitimated
per subsequens matrimonium. On 4 July 1710 he was
served heir-general to his father before a jury composed of
six Peers, the Lord President, the Lord Justice-Olerk and
seven other judges of the Court of Session, who found that
he was * only surviving lawful son of the deceased George,
Earl of Winton, by the deceased Christian, Countess of
Winton, his spouse.'6 He succeeded his father 6 March

1704. He was then at Rome,7 but his friends did not know
where he was till a considerable time afterwards.8 He
had gone abroad in June 1700 ; he did not return till 1 Nov-
ember 1707.9 During his absence he is said to have worked
for some time as a journeyman blacksmith in France.10 He
seems to have been looked upon by his contemporaries
as eccentric, and mentally somewhat deficient, but
spirited, courageous and determined.11 He was a zealous
Protestant,12 but being, nevertheless, suspected of Jacobite
views, he was summoned to Edinburgh in Septem-
ber 1715, and failing to appear was declared a
rebel, and shortly afterwards sentenced in absence to
escheat, a fine of £500 sterling, and imprisonment for a
year.13 Information reached the Government that he had

1 Summons of Declarator dated 23 May 1710, at Duns Castle, cited in
Abst. of Evidence etc., supra tit., p. 19. z The action was dropped
after 4 July 1710, vide infra. 3 Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 235. * Robert
Milne, Adv. Lib. MS. 34.6.12, p. 509 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 235. 6 Complete
Peerage, viii. 193. 6 Reg. of Retours, liii. 495. 7 Memoirs of the Secret
Services of John Macky, Esq., 1733, 252. 8 Fountainhall's Decisions, ii.
676. 9 Nisbet's Heraldry, loc. cit.; Fountainhall's Decisions, ii. 391.

10 Stories of Old Families, by "W. Chambers, LL.D., Edin., 1878, 14.

11 Fam. of S., i. 267, 268. 12 Macky's Mem., loc. cit. ; Howell's State
Trials, 1812, xv. 895. 13 Books of Adjournal, 15 September 1715.

604 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

ordered his vassals and tenants to assemble at Pinkie Park
Dyke on the night of 16 September, when arms and am-
munition were to be served out to them.1 On 7 or 8 Octo-
ber following the Earl left Seton with fourteen or fifteen
armed and mounted servants and joined the rebel force at
Moffat on 11 October. Thereafter he was in command of a
squadron of horse, one troop of which seems to have been
composed partly of his servants, and partly of * domestic
gentlemen.' 2 A further body of insurgents had marched
southwards from Seton on 19 October.3 He opposed the
advance of the rebels into England, and actually left them
for a time, but rejoined, and was taken prisoner at Preston
14 November 1715.4 He was committed to the Tower of
London, arraigned of high treason 15 March 1716 (when he
pleaded not guilty), convicted next day, and sentenced to
death 19 March.5 The conviction entailed forfeiture and
attainder. He was reprieved from time to time, and at
last made his escape (probably with the connivance of the
Government6) 4 August 1716.7 He made his way to
France, and seems to have finally settled at Rome. He
was there in March 1736, when he was received as a
Master-Mason at a Freemason's Lodge, preparatory to
his election as * Great Master' in the following month.8
He seems to have been a member of the Pretender's
cabinet about 1740.9 He died, unmarried, at Rome, 19
December 1749, aged about seventy,10 and was buried
there in the place set apart for the interment of Pro-
testants.11

A claimant to the representation of the house of Seton
appeared in Edinburgh on 1 May 1824 in the person of
George Seton, saddler, a resident of Bellingham, co.
Northumberland, who is said to have borne a striking
resemblance to the portrait of Robert, seventh Lord Seton

1 S. P., Scotland, Series ii. Bundle 8, No. 71. 2 State Trials, xv. 834,
838, 841. 3 S. P., Scot., Ser. ii., Bundle 9, No. 58. * Rae's History, 271,
278, 325. 6 State Trials, xv. 805-898. 6 Lord Campbell's Lives of the
Chancellors, second series, 1846, iv. 367. ' Patten's History of the Re-
bellion, London, 1717, 130. 8 Scot. Nat. Memorials, by James Paton,
Glasgow, 1890, 253 ; Gentlemen's Mag., new ser., xxxix. 380, note.
9 Memoirs of the Reign of George II., by Horace, fourth Earl of Orford,
1822, i. 252; Diet. Nat. Biog., lix. 171. 10 Scots Mag., xii. 54. » Cale-
donian Mercury, 16 January 1750.

SBTON, EARL OF WINTON 605

(stc).1 He represented himself as descended from a mar-
riage which he alleged took place between George, fifth
Earl of Winton and Margaret M'Klear,2 daughter of a
physician in Edinburgh, about the year 1710 ; and there seem
to have been probable grounds for believing that he was
really a descendant of the attainted Earl, but the marriage
was not proved.3 Nevertheless George Seton was served
nearest and lawful heir-male in general to George, fourth
Earl of Winton, * his great-great-grandfather,' before Mr.
Alexander MacDougall, a bailie of the Oanongate, 25 July
1825.4 But a suit for the reduction of the service was
promptly raised by the tutors of Archibald, Earl of Eglin-
ton, then a minor ; the claimant was found to be unable to
prove the marriage of the fifth Earl of Winton ; and the
service was reduced and annulled by the Court of Session,
7 July 1826.5

It has been said that two daughters of the attainted Earl,
named Lilias and Mary, were sheltered during his exile by
the Oathcarts of Killochan, co. Ayr, and ultimately buried,
at their own desire, in Old Dailly Churchyard;6 but no
evidence of the truth of this statement is now obtainable.

CREATION. — Lord Seton, probably about 1445; Earl of
Winton, 16 November 1600.

ARMS (not recorded in the Lyon Register). — Sir Alexander
de Seton bore on his seal in 1261 three crescents, with a
label of five points in chief7 without a tressure, though
the latter is said to occur on seals of the family so early
as circa 1230.8 In 1337 the seal of Sir Alexander has the
three crescents within the double tressure.9 George,
second Lord Seton bore quarterly : 1st and 4th, three
crescents without the tressure, 2nd and 3rd, three garbs
for Comj/n.10 The first Earl of Winton bore the same coat,

1 Durham Advertiser, 2 October 1824. The allusion is probably to
the well-known portrait, by Sir Antonio More, of George, formerly
numbered seventh, but properly fifth Lord Seton. a Her surname is
given as St. Clair in the Durham Advertiser, loc. cit. * Chambers,
op. supra cit., 17, 18. * Reg. of Retours, cxxiii. 253. 6 Acts and
Decreets, cxi. 252. 6 Inscriptions on Tombstones of the Covenanters, by
James Gibson, Glasgow, N.D., 201. 7 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No.
2423. 8 See ante, p. 564, note 5. 9 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No.
2425. 1° Ibid., 2430.

606 SETON, EARL OF WINTON

but on one seal the 1st and 4th quarters have the tressure,
while on another the tressure surrounds the four quarters.1
Sir David Lindsay blazons the arms of Lord Seton as 1st
and 4th, or, three crescents within a royal tressure gules ;
2nd and 3rd, azure, three garbs or. This is followed by
the Workman MS.2 with the addition of an escutcheon of
pretence azure, charged with a star of sixteen points or.
In Font's MS. (circa 1630) the escutcheon of pretence is
also charged with a royal tressure. In 1704, at the funeral
of the fourth Earl, this escutcheon was displayed impaled,
the star occupying the sinister impalement, while that on
the dexter was gules, a sword paleways proper, belted and
pommelled or, supporting an imperial crown within a double
tressure of the last.3

CREST. — The Armorial de Getre gives an antelope's (or
perhaps a goat's) head ermine for the Seton crest, and
William de Seton in 1384 bore a ram's head on his seal.4
The second Lord Seton bore two spears erect on a chapeau.5
Later, the crest became a dragon vert spouting fire, wings
elevated, charged with a star or (sometimes argent).

SUPPORTERS. — The second Lord Seton bore two lions
rampant guardant : but the ordinary supporters were two
mertricks (or foxes) collared and chained or, the collars
charged with three crescents gules.

MOTTOES. — Nisbet says that the old motto of the family
was Invia virtuti via nulla,* and places it in the compart-
ment below the shield. Across the supporters was placed
a scroll with the following quotation from Horace,7 In-
taminatis fulget Tionoribus. But what was probably the
oldest, as it was certainly the most characteristic motto
of all, was the one in the venacular, Hazard yet fortuard,
or sometimes in a shortened form, Yet forward.

[R. E. B.]

THE END

1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, Nos. 2455, 2436. 2 Advocates' Library.
3 Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 240. 4 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, No. 2427.
5 Ibid., 2430. 6 Ovid, Met., xiv. 113. 7 Carm., iii. 2, 18.

Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY